Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
19, A V - E N U J S li 0 A D ,
THE THEOSOPHIST \
M O N TH L Y J O U R N A L D E V O T E D TO O R I E N T A L P H I L O S O
CONDUCTED BY
II P.' BLAVATSKY.
U N D E R THE A U S P I C E S OF T H E THEO SO PH IC A L SO CIETY.
YOLUME II.— 1 8 8 0 - 8 1.
B O M B A Y :
VOLUM E II.
18 8 0 -1 8 8 1 .
(O C T O B E R T O S E P T E M B E R )
INDEX.
)
vcycommons
A ttrib u tio n -N o n C o m m e rcia l-S h a re A lik e 3.0 U n p orted
Y o u a re free:
t o S h a r e — to c o p y , d istrib u te a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
t o R e m i x — to a d a p t t h e w o rk
U n d e r th e fo llo w in g c o n d it io n s:
0
A t t r i b u t i o n — Y o u m u s t attribute t h e w o r k in t h e m a n n e r s p e c ifie d b y t h e a u th o r
o r lic e n s o r (b u t n o t in a n y w a y th at s u g g e s t s th at th e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o rk ).
N o n c o m m e r c i a l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e th is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c ia l p u r p o s e s .
W i t h t h e u n d e r s t a n d i n g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f t h e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m is s io n f r o m th e c o p y rig h t
holder.
P u b l i c D o m a i n — W h e r e th e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law. th at s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ffe c te d b y t h e lice n se .
" H e wlio is the Cause ol all Causes is w ithout any a p “ w i ten all creatures sleep, th e Perfect Being, who is
pearance, and free from diseases.” 1.wake, creates the necessaries of tlieir lives.”
“ cfcr: ” 'C *\
“ T h e S uprem e Spirit-— the cunte o f the v u ivt ree is the “ H e provides th e various necessaries of th e creatures
greatest of all.” w ith H is various powers.”
“ y m : ” 11
T h e Aryans ta u g h t t h a t every th in g depends on God
for its existence, activity, and life ; th a t creation exists
“ T he Lord who is the only one w ith o u t a second— because God exists, and t h a t if the Lord God pleases to
h a th created th e firm am ent and th e m aterial world.” separate H im se lf from it, it would im m ediately cease to
“ ft fTqrs^Tc^cr a fo ssil exist. T h e A ryans seem to have ta u g h t most em phatical
ly th e Paulin e doctrinc-—“ In H im we live, move, and have
“ The Lord th o u g h t of creating th e universe, and H e our being.”
by the force of his th o u g h t created all t h a t exists.”
T he Aryans did not believe in th e etern ity of m a tte r — in *8 : ’’Ii
th e co-existence of God an d m a tte r. They ta u g h t th a t “ T he heavens, th e earth, th e sky, the m in d and the
m a tte r was created by God and th a t it was never un- senses'—all these exist, being d ependent 011 H im ,”
cl'cate. They sang;-—
W n ’’
“ ^ ^ fo fo f^ro rcr 1
“ H e is th e M aster of all, th e Lord of all, the J h 'm n vpmi
I m ^ 3 ? r w .$ 5 T f r .s * R t u-ftom a ll d tp im lfo r their txidtnce, and the Friend of all,”
" He, oil whom tlic worlds depend for th e ir existence, " T here is none who is th e Master of th e Lord or who
is the G reat S pirit who was never born.” has th e power to dictate law to H i m ; H e lias no organs of
action. H e is th e Cause of all ami th e M aster of th e
faar: ^ II mind. H e has 110 Procreator and no Master.” : •.
“ The worlds exist depending upon H im .”
; " “ I • ,,
“ qPHCT Rr®PJ<r ? [ |j |F I sf)sr
: q r o R f r e T r c s w r w r *t=5 R ^ : ”n
: I^ ll” " K now th e Lord as th e one. H e is beyond compari
“ Tliey surely know this O ldest and H ig h e s t Being, who son. H e is eternal. This Holy, Deathless, Great Spirit
know H im as th e Life of Life, E y e of Eye, E a r of Ear, and is above th e heavens. H e is the G reatest of all beings,
Mind of Mind.” and Indestructible.”
The A ryans ta u g h t th a t God depends on nothing for T he A ryans ta u g h t t h a t God is deathless, indestructible,
his existence b u t Himself. unborn, uncreated, eternal.
“ *r s t r W ftprer f a q f a ^ R ^>3c n ^ r w ^ ^ f w Ni ”
“ God who is existing in H im self, is alone w orthy to be “ T he S u prem e S p irit is n e ith e r born nor docs H e die.
known.” H e is omniscient. H e has proceeded from no cause, nor did
T he Aryans were most eloquent on th e subject of God's H e ever become any object.
omnipresence and existence in every object as if H e was
its very life and soul. They had a clear conception and a
vivid realization of this glorious a ttr ib u te of God by m eans " H e is w ithoiit d eath and fear.”
of intense contemplation and m editation which th e y always
practised and whereby they trained th e ir souls so as to “ ^ ^ R R fa q R i^ R sS ta w fa fa a r:
enable them to behold th e Lord in every thing. r’
“ He, on whom th e worlds depend for th e ir existence, is
N
the great soul who has no birth.”
" God pervades all things in this U niverse.”
“ f l 'p i r q a : r
“ H e exists to-day; H e will remain for ever.”
' ‘‘ t t : || I 11 th e forty-seventh c h a p te r of the Shanti P a r v a of the
“ H e walks, and y e t H e walks not; H e is far, and still Mahdblii'l rat, th e devotee addresses th e Lord thus:— “ Thou
H e is n e a r ; H e is in all things, and again H e is without a r t True, w ith ou t a second, Indestructible.” Again, in the
all things.” eightieth chap ter of th e D ronn P a r v a of th e Maluibhiirat
we find— “ God is th e source of all. Like ether, H e is
C\ without birth, death or destruction.”—
„ T ] ie U niverse is filled with t h a t Perfect Being.” T he A ryans believed God to be Omniscient, the knower
of all— the present, the past, and the future of every object.
^q^R flsfaoK n
: I :’’il N
a ff c s T F R t o ir’
“ H e is above nnd below n s ; H e is b e hind and before
tis ; H e is on our rig h t and on our left,” “ Knowledge enables th e wise to behold in every
object the L o r d who I,notes a ll objects superficially and
T1 ie A ryans ta u g h t t h a t tlic best place for m an to be
particularly nnd whose glories are in the earth and the
hold the Lord is. the hum an soul ; God is nowhere else
heavens.”
manifested so vividly as in th e soul of man. Tlie soul is
His best Temple. Tho consciousness of this fact led tlie
Aryans in later times to adopt the scientific method of Yoga
to sec tho Lord reflected on the surface ol the soul, and ll”
commune witli Him. “ T1 lose who know God say,'—know H im to be th e Lord
whom none can comprehend, b u t who knoweth every thought
“ irR*R'cr *fr nsroi
vj* q**r sq}»R|N o f every m in d .”
NO N N
flprsm r ftqfacrr ’’ll “ ^ ^ 5 m 1”
“ H e who has realized th e True, Wise, and Infinite Lord “ H e knows all things th a t can be known, b u t none
with him self in the form of his soul, enjoys nil th e plea knows H im .”
sures he desires to enjoy w ith th e all-knowing God.”
“ 3Tft?TRt R f R l ’’
‘ ‘ l? ^ » T N | “ N one has known H im , b u t H e knows all.”
<5 fe5 -:n ”
“ ?r to r n * f ^ q r ^ cN
r ” 1
" Those who truly know th e n a tu r e of th e ir ijouls, b e
hold th e pure, the formless and th e b lig h t Lord in H is “ H e has n e ith e r b irth nor death ; 7/e is om niscient."
shining and best sh e a th — th e soul.” Ill the thirty-fifth chapter of the B h ish m a P a rv a of
th e Mahabhiirat, th e devotee addresses th e Lord as
“ a1 *T5Ilt^”
follows:—
" l i e dwclleth in th e soul,” “Thou a rt th e only knower of all andThoti a rt the only know-
T he Aryans had a clear conception of God being the able”. I 11 th e thirty-first ch apter of th e same P a r v a God
greatest, highest and most powerful of all beings. They declares to H is worshippers—■“ 1 know the present, th e past
taug ht th a t none is or can be gre a te r and higher th a n and tlie future, b u t none know eth me.”
He.
T he Aryans had a clear conception of God being All-wise,
“ ^ s f i f aN
r q R t f c r ^ 1% *t ^ I n tl ie U panishad, H e is often called or the Wise.
By calling H im “ D y n an a m ” the Aryans m e a n t th a t God *
i ^R'mfwfaqfr ^ is perfectly wise in a l ib is actions, and unlike m an and all
: ll” finite creatures is infallible.
T he Aryans 1could perfectly conceivc t h a t God is the
' ' “ w \ S T ^ tT R 1 . , l!. .
P u re st a nd ' th e Holiest of Beings— th a t n o th in g in H im is • * ^ ‘i l l
im pure or unholy, and th a t n o thing im p u re or Unholy ^ S - ^ J T .R* \ ||1* ”
• »\
could come from H im . • ’ :
" T h e Sup rem e S p irit th a t is in ,th e innerm ost recefises
“ a q ^ q r i T - f f r q ^ m ^ 'J T w r r ^ f s ” I of our being is dearer th a n son, wealth, a n d all other
pos!sessiolis.’ ‘ 11 1'■ 1 ' ' • " ■
“ H e is omnipresent, P u re w ithout organs of action, w ith
out veins, w ithout pimples, llo b j a n d im pevvious to si/n,” T he A ryans fully com prehended th e im m ateriality of
th e D ivine Being. T h e y sang :—■ ,|
, " VS . cTT STST . | ”c ‘'O • r
“ H e is called th e P ure, th e S uprem o Spirit, and the
Im inprtal.” . ■ ; .■ . >
|| ’’ ■' ■
! “ T he great soul Who is void of any sin." I n th e forty- “ H e is ne ith e r thick nor thin, ne ith e r short nor long;
seventh chapter of th e S/ianti P arva of th e Mahabh&rat w ith ou t colour, or humour; H e is ne ith e r d a r k n e s s nor
(Jod is th u s addressed;— T hou a rt w ith ou t any fault or sin. shadow, n e ith e r wind nor sky, unm ixed w ith any material
TlioU a r t the Lord of all.” object, without savour or odour; H e has ne ith e r eyes nor
T he Aryans had a clear conception of th e Infinite Good cars, nor voice. H e is w ith ou t mind, light, bodily life, and
face. ; T here is nothing to which lie could be compared,”
ness of God.
< tw r : ” I1 ■ " \ “ a ’’ : ;
God is omnipresent, t/ood, and is w ith in all objects.” “ H e is beyond na m e and appearance.” • .
Calling God or th e ; S uprem e S p irit is a suffi
“ 5IPCT ” I " : • ciently clear and strong proof th a t th e Aryans conceived
' " H e is AlKpeace, Good and One w ithou t a second.’' God as a Being perfectly immaterial, having no qualities
T h e Aryans ta u g h t th a t God is an A ll-happy nnd in of m aterial things. ; .
cessantly Joyous Being ; th a t unlike m an l i e is never sub T he Aryan, conception of God is by no menus a nthropo
je c t to grief or sorrow which is the a ttr ib u te of a.fin ite morphic. T h e A ryans a ttrib u ted no h u m a n qualities to
nature. God, and eloquently proclaimed H im to be devoid of every
th in g hum an. .
il ” :
“ aNifaqrcTRHHRCtar
C, NO
:li”
“ H e docs not possess hands and yet H e holds th in g s ;
“ W ho could have moved, who could have lived, had the
H e has no feet, and y e t H e walks; H e has noeyes, and yet
A ll-Jo yo u s S uprem e S p irit not been present in all space ?
H e secs ; H e d o es n o t possess ears and yet H e hears.”
l i e m etes o ut joy to all beings.” ■ ■ •
•s
'Tlff : || ,f . . , .
f t a f r a i d 3 T R '£ 11 ’’ ' ' . • I
“ The G reat Soul [w h o ] is sinless, w ith ou t decay or
“ These beings proceed from th e A ll-J o y o u s Suprem e
death, grief or sorrow, hu ng er or thirst.” ... .
Kjiirit, live throu gh H im and a t th e tim e of t h e dissolution
of th e universe go to H im and en ter into H im .”
NO ©\
“ q K R T R ^ ' R ’R i(( “ l i e is w itho ut inind, light, bodily life and face.” . .
“ The wise by m eans of their knowledge see everywhere
’ , “ || ’* ; : :
the Lord who manifests H im self as th e A ll-Jo yo u s and
Im m o rtal Being.” '■ : “ l i e has no body, no senses, and no physical organs of
T h e Aryans t a u g h t th a t God is nn Infinite Being— a Bc- action.”
in»- t h a t has none of th e finite qualities, and whatever be ; ‘ ‘; cR R < T tR cR tf ^ 'T J R H T q iT ” = ■ .
th e quality, H e possesses it to an infinite degree.
“ H e who is the Cause of all Causes is w itho ut any a p - ‘
« m ^ r jr 'c t m R rtc i nenri ^ friR j” pcarance and free from diseases.”
“ 1 Le who has known in th e sky of his soul th e Lord who T he A ryans ta u g h t th a t God in a Being whom none but.
is True, All-W ise an,d In finite.” By calling God ST^cT the H im self can perfectly comprehend, th a t H e is not perfect
Aryans m e a n t th a t H e is infinite in all I lis a ttr ib u te s — in ly comprehensible to man, th a t we could know God only
finite in power, knowledge, wisdom, goodness, holiness, partially and im p e rfe c tly ,' and th a t this partial and im
jo y as well as in tim e and space. perfect knowledge of God is th e highest knowledge of
H im t h a t we could possibly possess. Thu A ryans had a
T he A ryans could very well conceivc t h a t God is the tru e conception of t h e exact n ature of the incomprehen
F riend of all, th a t H e acts towards all creatures as a friend sibility of th e D ivine N a tu re . • 1 : '
would towards his friends. ,
“ c W *Tcf *TcT : | ’
“ qgm sT R gsra;' | ” '
^ f a s T R f t^ T R ^ r R sT rcR f^T R cT R
“ l i e is the M aster and th e Lord of all, th e B eing upon
whom depends every thing, a nd the F rien d o f a ll.’’. “ H e who thinks t h a t he has not been able to know the
I n th e fifth chapter of the B/tat/vai G ita we read Lord, has known H im , and he who th in k s th a t he has been
able to know the Lord, has not known H im . I t is the be-,
“ 'a
fTrST f l Wosc f R l | ” - lief of a tru ly wise m an t h a t lie has 1iot known the Lord,,
“ H e is th e Frien d of all beings.” : while an ignorant m a n believes th a t he has known the
T h e Aryans had a b rig h t conception of th e close and Lord.” ' , . : ' . . ..
in tim a te relationship between God and man. A nim ated “ JTIC ^ ft * I I • ;
by a firiii and devout conviction of th is relationship, they
exclaimed:— ■ :"1' 5rt:«r ^ ^ ii ” d ; i .' ■!.;
“ I do not th in k I have known the Lord perfectly. I t f T IIE P R A I A Y A OF M O D E R N S C IE N C E , -
is not a fact th a t I know not God, nor is it a fact th a t I
know Him . H e who .among us knows th e m eaning of tlie ■ I f Science is rig ht th e n th e future of. our Solar System
Faying— 1 I t is not a fact th a t I know not God, nor is it ft -—hence of w h a t we call th e Universe— offers b u t little of
fact th a t I know H im ,’ knows th e Lord.” hope or consolation for 1 our descendants^ Two of hep
votaries, •Messrs. Thompson and Klansius, have sim ultane
ously reached th e conclusive opinion t h a t the Universe' is
|| ” doomed, at some future and not so very remote period, to;
"n u t te r destruction. Such is also th e theory of several o th e r
“ I f yon th in k th a t yon have known th e Lord perfectly, astronomers, one and all describing th e gradual cooling off
then surety 3’on have known very little of I lis N ature. and the final dissolution of our p la n e t in term s nearly id e n
“ ^ s n n r ^ u ftr ^ f q C r *r i%- tical w ith those used by th e greatest H indu, and even somo
of th e Greek sages. One m ig ht almost th in k he were
| cTltfccl f ^ ’-TT reading over again Manu, Kanada, K apila and others.
cfT?-^ I ” 1' T h e following are some of th e newest theories of our
W estern p a n d its . ■ ' ■• ;■ ■: ■ • •
“ H e is n ot an object of tho oye, nor of th e tongue, nor “ All th e ponderable massos which m u st have separated
o f the mind. W e do not know any tiling particularly of themselves a t th e evolution or f ir s t: appearance upon th e
H im , nor do we know how to discourse ab ou t H is N ature. earth from the primeval mass of matter, will reunite them-'
H e is different from all known au d unknow n objects.” selves again into one gigantic and boundless heavenly body,
From th e foregoing it is plain th a t th e Aryans were every visible m ovem ent in this mass will be arrested,'
a n y th in g b u t idolators. The Aryans were n o t idolaters in and alone th e molecular motion will remain, wliich will
.any sense of the term. Tliey denounced a n d despised all equally spread throughout this ponderous body und er th e
■descriptions of idolatry. They pronounced idol-worship form of h e a t . . i . . . ” say our scientists. K anada, th e atom-
fit only for those who arc 011 th e lowest step of th e ladder ist, th e old H in d u sage, said as m u c h ... “ I n creation,” I10
o f spiritual knowledge and culture, for those who find it remarks, “ two atoms begin to be agitated, till a t length
difficult to comprehend God as a Formless, Invisible and they become separated from th e ir former union, and th e n 1
Infinite Being. T he Aryans distinctly declared t h a t God unite, by which a new substance is formed, which possess
could never be a finite object. es th e qualities of th e thin gs from which it arose.” '
Lohschmidt, th e A ustrian professor of m athem atics and'
astronomy, and the English astronomer, Proctor, treating
^ || ” of th e same subject, have both arrived at ano th er and
“ Know H i m to be God who cannot be spoken of by different view of th e cause from which will come th e future
speoch b u t who has given us speech. A ny of th e finite dissolution of th e world. They a ttrib u te it to th e gradual
objocts which people worship is not God.” ,1 and slow cooling off of th e sun, which m ust result in,
the final extinction of this pla n e t someday. All th e planets
“ ^ | chst* ^ ik re- will then, following th e law of gravitation, tum ble in
upon th e inanim ate, cold luminary, and coalesce with it
% s f c s ijq r c r a - n ” into one huge body. If this thing should happen, says th e
“ Know H im to be God whom m en cannot th in k of in German savant, an d such a period begins, th e n it is im-.
th e ir minds, b u t who reads every th o u g h t of every mind. possible t h a t it should last for ever, for such a state would
Any of the finite objects which people worship is n ot God.” not be one of absolute equilibrium. D u rin g a wonderful
period of time, the sun, gradually hardening, will go on.
“ ST qfaJTT 37i%- ^ •* I ” absorbing th e rad iant h e at from th e universal space, and
“ H e hns 110 image; H is nam e is th e Great Glorious.” concentrating it around itself. , ..
B u t let us listen to Professor T ay upon this question.
“ a ^rc^ q q tP p frtcrr ” ; According to his opinion, th e total cooling off of our planet
will bring w ith it unavoidable death. A nim al and vege
“ H e is beyond nam e and appearance. ” In th e forty-fifth table life, which will have, previous to t h a t event, shifted
chapter of the U dyoga P arv a of th e M ahabharat/i we find its quarters from th e north e rn and already frozen regions
God declaring— “ My n atu re is unspeakable ; th e ignorant to the equator, will th e n finally and for ever disappear from
only represen t m e as a fish or a tortoise.” th e surface of th e globe, w itho ut leaving behind any trace
All th e ftJilofaix I have quoted above are from th e U pani- of its existence. T h e earth will be wrapped in dense,
shads— th e fountain head of th e purest Arj'an theology. cold and darkness ; th e now ccaseless atmospheric motion
The U panishads are th e oldest and earliest theological' will have changed into complete rest anil silence ; th e last
works extant. Before th e Tripitaka, th e Avesta, and th e clouds will have poured upon th e earth th e ir last rain :
Bible had any existence, th e U panishads were composed th e course of th e streams and rivers, bereaved of their,
and th e ir lig h t was illumining th e minds of th e people of vivifier and m otor— th e sun— will be arrested ; and th e seas'
sacred A rya v a rta . T he above sketch will, I believe, en frozen into a mass. O u r globe will, have no other light
able any m an to form a fair idea of th e n a tu re and ex th a n th e occasional glim m ering of th e shooting stars,
ten t of th e knowledge of God the A ryans posressed. I t which will not }ret have ceased to p e n e tra te .into and be
would ap pear to every theological stu d e n t t h a t no other come inflamed in our atmosphere. Perhaps, too, th e sun,
nation lias till now been able to form such a hig h and un d e r th e influence of th e cataclysm of th e solar mass,
noble conception of God as these A ryans of hoary will y e t exhibit for a tim e some signs of vitality ; and thus
an tiquity did, and t h a t in point of tru th , reasonableness h e a t and light will re-enter it for a short space of time,
and purity, th e Christian, th e Parsee, th e M ahom edan and b u t th e reaction will n ot .fail to i'e-assert itself :. th e sun,
every o ther sectarian and denominational conceptions of powerless and dying, will again become extinct and this
God fall far behind th e Aryan. T h e Aryans were th e tim e for ever. Such a change was rem arked and actually
most enlightened Theists, and if th e re be any religious took place in th e now extinct constellations of th e Swan,
body whose conception of God approaches th e A ryan more th e Crown, and th e O phiuchus in th e first period of the ir
than th a t of any other, it is the most.enlightened religious cooling. A n d th e sam e fate will reach all the other pla
body of th e Theists of th e present cen tu ry — theists like nets, which, meanwhile, obeying th e law of inertia, will
Theodore Parker, Francis W illiam N ew m an, Charles go on revolving around th e extinct sun.... F u r th e r 011,
Voysey and Debendra N a th Tagore. Does it not speak th e learned astronom er depicts the last year of the expir
volumes of th e mental and spiritual progress of th e Aryans' ing globe in th e very words of a H in d u philosopher de
th a t their conception of God is .even to. this day th e picting th e P v a la y a :— “ C o ld 'a n d death blow from the
highest and best th a t man'cUn form and grasp ? ' ' ' ' n orthern pole, and spread along th e entire face of th e earth ‘
nine-tenths of which have already expired. Life, hardly heart. Affection is th e organising force in th e hum an
perceptible, is all concentrated a t her' h e a rt— the equator, constitution. W om a n is fairer th a n m an because she has
in tho few rem aining regions which are y e t inhabited, moro affection th a n man. Loveliness is the outside of lovo.
nnd where reigns a complete confusion of tongues and Kindness, good-will, a prevailing desire and determination
nationalities. T he surviving representatives of th e hum a n to mako others happy, m ake tho body a te m p le .— M oray
race are soon joined by th e largest specimens of animals {Scotland) Weekly. Nen'x. t
which are also driven there by th e iutenso cold. One ob
ject, one aspiration huddles together all this varied mass
of beings—-the struggle for life. Groups of animals, S11R A D D H A A N D P IN D A . .
w ithout distinction of kinds, crowd together into ono herd B Y SI. V . S O O B U A B A O . :
in th e hope of finding some heat in th e rapidly freezing
bodies ; snakes th re a te n no more with tlieir poisonous I n tho March T h e o s o p h i s t , three questions about
fangs, nor lions and tigers with tlieir sh arp claws ; all th a t “ S h ra d d h a ” and “ P in da ” havo been raised with tho
each of them begs for is— life, nothing b u t life, life to the request of an expression of th e E d itor’s views also 011 th e m .
last m inute ! A t Inst comes th a t last day, and th e pale and Tlie answer, given by Swamiji D ayanand, is not a t all
expiring rays of th e sun illuminate th e following gloomy satisfactory, b u t very much against th e prevailing H in d u
scene ; the frozen bodies of the last of th e h um a n family, custom.
dead from cold and lack of air, 011 th e sh o res of a likewise As th e T h e o s o p h i s t , an interesting and valuable J o u r
rapidly freezing, motionless sea” !... nal, is devoted to O riental philosophy, religion, &c., it is
T he words m ay not bo precisely those of th e learned roquested th a t this le tter m ay bo published therein for
professor for th e y aro utilized from notes ta k e n in a foreign th e benefit of its readers.
language ; b u t th e ideas are literally his. T h e picture is T he th re e Vedas, th e eighteen “ Sinritis” and tho
indeed gloomy. B u t th e ideas, based upon scientific, P uranas (also eighteen in number) are th e chief a utho ri
m athem atical deductions are not new, aud we have read ties accepted by th e H in d u s in performing th e ir religious
in a H in d u a u th o r of th e pre-ehristian era a descrip rites. Such holy sages as Mann, Yadnyavalkya, &c., are tho
tion of the same catastrophe as given by M ann in a language authors of th e “ Sinritis” and Vedoyasa is of th e P u rars,
far superior to this one. Tlie general reader is invited to T heir philosophical and religious discussions are even now
compare, and th e H in d u reader to see iu this, one more held in high esteem. I t is only by a reference to these
corroboration of th e g rea t wisdom and knowledge of his religious te x t books ,th a t tho tru e m ean in g of th e word
forefathers, who anticipated th e m odern researches in “S h ra d*d h a ♦” can be fixed,’ th e origin of th e H tin d u custom
almost everything. ' » O
of performing “ S h ra d d a” traced and th e po in t— w hether
“ Strange; noises are heard, proceeding from ev ery p o in t... the offering of P in d a benefits in any way the persons for
These are th e precursors of the N ig h t of Brahm a. D usk whom it is offered, satisfactorily solved. A reference to
rises a t the horizon and th e sun passes aw ay...G radu ally th e Shlokas from 191— 200 of th e “ M anu Sm riti,” chapter
light pales, h e a t diminishes, u ninh ab itab le spots m ultiply III., “ S hra d d h a P ra k a rn a ” w ith th e ir commentary, would
011 th e earth, th e air becomes more and more rarefied ; the show how tlie H in d u custom of performing Shradd a arose.
springs of waters dry up, tlie g re a t rivers see th e ir waves According to M anu and other sages, t h e word Shradda
exhausted, the ocean shows its sandy bottom, and plants means th e offering of eatables or money instead to
die....Life and motion lose the ir force, planets can hardly “ departed ancestors. ” This is said to confer ete r
gravitate in space ; they are extinguished one by one... nal bliss 011 them . ( V ide V idnyaneshw ar’s commentary,
S u ry a (the Sun) flickers and goes out ; m a t te r falls into Y ddnyavalkya Sm riti, Acliara Ivanda, and, also, ShlOka 274
dissolution ; and B ra h m a (the creative force) merges back C hapter I I I . Mauu.)
into Dyans, th e unrevealed, and his task being accom
F rom this it is plain t h a t th e word S hradd ha does not a t
plished, he falls a sle e p ....N ig h t for th e U niverse has
all signify th e service of th e living parents with all devo
come !...” (By Vamadeva.) tion. O f course, nowhere is it stated t h a t we should neg
lect our living paren ts ; b u t it is everywhere strictly en
joined th a t we should worship th e m like gods during their
B E A U T Y .— A B E A U T IF U L PER SO N IS T H E N A T U R A L FORM lifetime and perform S h ra d d h a in th e ir honor after death.
of a beautiful soul. T h e m ind builds its own house. The I t m igh t be asked here how tho departed ancestors
soul takes precedence of th e body, and shapes the body who m ay have gone to heaven or hell in accordance with
to its own likeness. A vacant mind ta k e s all th e meaning th e ir former virtuous or vicious deeds, can receive the
out of th e fairest face. A sensual disposition deforms the blessings accruing from th e performance of Shraddha. The
handsomest features. A cold, selfish h e a rt shrivels and answer is t h a t they do receive such blessings through the
distorts tho best looks. A mean, grovelling spirit takes all three sects of representative deities, viz., Vasu, I lu d ia and
th e dignity out of th e figure and all tlie character out of Aditya. ( Vide Shloka 2 G8 A chara Kanda, Y&dnyavalkya
th e countenance. A cherished h atred transforms the most S m riti and also V idnyaneshw ar’s com m entary 011 th e same),
beautiful lineam ents into a n image © of ugliness.
O I t is im I wish to point out th a t tlie article, published in the
possible to preserve good looks w ith a brood of bad pas F e b ru a ry T h e o s o p h i s t u n d e r th e title of “ A case of
sions feeding 011 the blood, a set of low loves tra m p in g genuine H in d u lnedium ship” can be ta k e n as an ex
through the heart, an d a selfish, disdainful spirit e n th ro n ample to show t h a t tlie offering of P in d a by a H in du
ed in th e will. Badness and beau ty will 110 more keep benefits departed ancestors for whom it is offered.
company a g re a t while th a n poison will consort with health,
or a n elegant carving survive th e furnace fire. T he ex T h e point C. cannot be answered as I have 110 time to
search for S m riti texts, supporting th e non-performance
perim en t of p u ttin g th e m tog ether has been tried for
of S h ra d d h a for dead children. I leave it to be decided
thousands of years, b u t with one un varying result. There
by some P a n d it well versed in D h a rm a Shastra. As an
is 110 sculptor like th e mind. T here is n o th in g th a t so
refines, polishes, aud ennobles face and mien as the con a u th o rity are annexed th e S an sk rit texts to be published
sta n t presence of great thoughts. T h e m a n who lives in along with this letter. . 1
i
C a ly s a c c io n lo n g ifo liu m a iu l
Group X. Irritants, stomachics, an d carminatives. c a lo p h y llu m in o p h y llu iu
*T 515551. ( f e i n a l e p i s t i l s o f f lo w e r s .)
fa c e s o f u lc e r s o r w o u n d s c a u s e d b y a b r e a c h o f th e t is s u e s ) , s im ila r a n y w h e r e e ls e .
and a le x ip h a r m ic s (- w h ic h n e u tr a lis e m o r b id flu id s and A m o n g t h e t e a c h e r s in t h e p u b lic s c h o o l, w as one C. Y .
B e r g m a n , w ith w h o m I b e c a m e m o r e in tim a te ly a c q u a in t
p o is o n s .)
ed. H e w a s a m a n o f d e e p le a r n in g , e s p e c ia lly ill h is to r y ,
Sanskrit. Maratlii . JsOJin {Botanical). la n g u a g e s and a n tiq u itie s . O f t h e r u in s o f t h e c ity , a n d
e v e r y th in g p e r ta in in g to th e m , h e had m ade a th o ro u g h
P a to la T r ic h o s a n t h e s d io ic a .
s t u d y , to w h ic h s e v e r a l o f h is le a r n e d w o r k s o n t h e .s u b je c t
C handana S a n ta lu m a lb u m . '
c o u ld te s tify . B e s id e s , th e P r o fe sso r w a s a lw a y s w illin g
K oochandana P tc r o c a r p u s s a n ta lin u s .
•
‘
V
. (1 ( .a n d d e lig h te d to serve as c ic e r o n e to fr ie n d s , who w ere
M oorva C le m a t is tr ilo b a ta . le s s a c q u a in te d w ith t h e r u in s th a n h im s e lf.
G oodoochee '1 5 5 ^ T in o s p o r a c o r d ifo lia . P r o f e s s o r B e r g m a n li v e d n o t v e r y fa r fr o m S t . C le m e n s ,
P a th a tTT:?55 B ig n o n ia s u a v e o le n s . and one day w hen I v is ite d h im he p rop osed a w a lk
K a to o - r o h in e e NJ H e l l e b o r u s n i gOe r . t h r o u g h t h e r u in , and w ith in a fe w m in u te s w e reach ed
th er e.
T hey rem ove fo ? to r of th e m o u th , d im in is h e x c e s s iv e
It had b een and s till w a s au o ld s a y in g th a t a la r g e
h e a t, r e lie v e v o m it in g a m i a c t r e m o te ly b y r e lie v in g itc h in e s s
tr e a su r e o f s o m e k in d w a s or h a d b e e n h id d e n i n t h i s r u in
o f th e s k in a n d c u r e e r u p tio n s o n th a t su r fa c e .
b y th e a n c ie n t m o n k s , s h o r tly b e fo r e th e C h u r c h h a d b e e n
G r o u p X V I .— A n ti-in fla m m a to r y or a n t ip h lo g is tic a g e n ts bu rn t and sack ed d u r in g one o f th e m an y w ars o f th a t
in c lu d in g n u tr itiv e to n ic s a n d g a la c ta g o g u e s . e n lig h t e n e d , th o r o u g h C h r is tia n t im e — t h e M id d le A g e s . I
Sanskrit. Marathi. Latin {Botanical). a s k e d th e P r o fe s s o r a b o u t t h e o r ig in o f t h is s to r y , a n d w a s
to ld t h a t th e s a y in g w a s th a t a fe w years a fte r th e d e
K a n k o le o U n d e te r m in e d .
s tr u c tio n o f th e C h u r c h , a G o tla n d ic s a ilo r , a t t h e t im e in
K s lic e r n - k iin k o lc e T O ’ ;j
I ta ly , h a p p e n e d to overh ear a c o n v e r s a tio n b e tw e e n tw o
m o n k s , w h o c o n s u lte d w ith e a c h o th e r , h o w b e s t to r e c o v e r
ltis S m k a } ? ^¥^num sp . ? a g o ld e n g o o s e w ith fif te e n g o ld e n e g g s, secreted som e
M o o d g a -p a r n e e U n d e te r m in e d . w h e r e in t h e n o w r u in e d C h u r c h o f S t . C le m e n s in W is b y .
M o sh a -p a r n e e ? „ T h e s to r y g o e s o n to sa y th a t t h e s a ilo r , o f c o u rse, im
m e d ia te ly w e n t h o m e , sea r c h e d S t . C le m e n s a s w e ll a s lie
( %^TtcT )
M e d ;i c o u ld w it h o u t p u llin g d o w n t h e w h o le C a th e d r a l a n d fo u n d
{ fm ifl | ”
n o th in g .
M aham eda ,, „
B u t , s a id P r o fe sso r B ergm an , e v id e n tly d iv in in g m y
C h in n a r o o h a T in o s p o r a sp .
th o u g h ts, “ d o not fr e t y o u r s e lf a b o u t t h e fin d in g o f th e
K a r k o ta s h r in g e e \ U n d e te r m in e d . tr e a su r e , as, 1 b e lie v e , it is h e r e n o m o r e , a t le a s t s o m e
th in g h a s b e e n fo u n d , o f th a t I am s u r e .” I n a tu r a lly
T o o n g a -k sh ir e e ( ’tftrT B a m b iis a a r u n d in a c e a . grew in t e r e s t e d , a n d u p o n e n q u ir in g fo r t h e r e a so n o f s u c h
a b e lie f, h e le d m e u p one of th o se w in d in g s ta ir w a y s ,
a u d s u d d e n ly s to p p in g in fr o n t of a la r g e sq u a r e sto n e ,
Padm aka N y m p lu e a sp ,
w h ic h s e e m e d o n ly lo o s e ly in s e r t e d in t h e w a ll, a n d , p o in t
P r a p o u n d r ik a ff N e lu m b iu m sji.
in g to th e sa m e , to ld m e th a t w ith th is sto n e w as con
R id d l ic e U n d e te r m in e d . n e c te d a n a t le a s t s a id s tr a n g e s to r y .
V r id d h e e ( „ 6) „ “ I n t h a t li t t l e b r o w n -p a in te d , t im e w o r ii-h o u s e , o p p o s ite
M r id w ik a 37^ V it is V in ifc r a . S t . C le m e n s ,” h e w e n t o n to sa y , “ th e r e liv e d o n ly a fe w
J e e w a n te e U n d e te r m in e d . years ago, a g o ld -a n d -s ilv e r -s m ith , M r. S tr o m w ith w ife
and a fe w c h ild r e n . B ad lu c k in b u s in e s s a n d h a rd tim e s
M a d lio o k a *T*IiT B a s s ia la tifo lia .
had red uced th e ir m eans c o n s id e r a b ly , and in fa c t,
M o s t o l t h e p la n t s a ff o r d in g t h e a b o v e r e m e d ie s s e e m to b r o u g h t th e u tm o st p o v e r ty in t h e h o u s e a n d a ll o f th e ir
grow on th e H im a la y a s and o th e r m o u n ta in o u s sp o ts. fe w v a lu a b le s w e r e p a w n e d lo n g a g o . B e in g a n e a r n e ig h
T h e y a r e tu b e r o u s , a ff o r d in g m il k y j u i c e s w h e n fr e sh , a n d bou r, I o fte n , p e r h a p s d a ily , sa w th e fa m ily , and M rs.
c o n t a in in t h e ir r o o ts f e e b ly h i t t e r p r in c ip le s , s u g a r a n d a n S t r o m , w h o d id o u r fa m ily w a s h in g , c a lle d fr o m t im e to
a b u n d a n c e o f sta r ch . T h e y a r e a ll, th e r e fo r e , a p p r o p r ia t e ly tim e , a n d to o o f t e n c o n fid e d o n ly to m e a ll her tr o u b le s
te r m e d n u t r it iv e to n ic s . and m is fo r tu n e s . O ne m o r n in g , a t an e a r ly h o u r I w as
s t a r t le d b y a lo u d k n o c k a t t h e d o o r , a n d b e fo r e 1 h a d t i m e
to a n sw e r , M rs. S tr o m e n te r e d r a th e r e x c ite d ly a n d im m e
KVKHV- ONE WHO GOES TO HOME DOES NOT SEE THE d ia t e ly b e g a n to t e ll m e a b o u t a str a n g e a n d v iv id d r e a m
Pope. phe h ad h ad th e n ig h t b e fo r e . H er sto r y w as th a t nn
a n g e l, c la d in tlic w h ite s t r o b e , a p p e a r e d to h e r , to ld h e r T IIE M I N D IS I M M A T E R IA L .
t h a t h e r tr o u b le s w e r e n o w a t a n e n d , a n d fin a lly to o k h e r
BY L A K SH U M A N H H A T JI.
by th e h a n d a n d le d her o v er th e str ee t to th e r u in o f
S t. C le m e n s C a th e d r a l. H a v in g e n te r e d th r o u g h th e W h a t is H u m a n M in d ? D oes it d ie w ith o u r m o r ta l
t •
w e ste r n jio r ta l, t h e y t u r n e d to t h e le f t , a s c e n d e d t in s n n r- fr a m e ? I n o r d e r t h a t w e m a y b e a b le to a n s w e r t h e s e q u e s
ro w s ta ir c a s e , s to p p e d in fr o n t o f t h is w a ll, w h e n t h e a n g e l t io n s , l e t u s c o n s id e r a l i t t l e a b o u t t h e n a t u r e o f s o u l. The
p o in te d to w a r d s th is sto n e , th en s o lid in th e w a ll, a n d w ord so u l is d e r iv e d fr o m a G a e lic te r m “ s a o il” m e a n in g
o n ly d is t in g u is h e d fr o m t h e rest b y its som ew h at la r g e r “ T h e t h in k in g p r in c ip le in m a n .” . The d e v e lo p e d m e a n
s iz e . T h e a n g e l th e n v a n is h e d , and sh e w ok e up. Su ch in g o f th e w ord , as a ccep ted b y so m e o f th e m od ern P sy
w as her dream . c h o lo g is t s is , “ T h e t h i n k i n g s p ir it u a l a n d im m o r t a l e s s e n c e
“ O f c o u r se , s h e d id n o t b e lie v e in g h o s ts , a n d h a r d ly in in m a n .” W e ll, th e n , w h e th e r w e ta k e th e w ord in it s
d r e a m s, b u t w a s, how ever, to o fr ig h te n e d to d e c id e u p o n o r ig in a l o r s e c o n d a r y s e n s e , i t is q u it e t h e r e v e r s e of w hat
v is it in g t h e C a th e d r a l a lo n e , a n d h a d s im p ly c o n ic to m e to B a b o o A m r it L a i D e, in h is a r tic le “ M in d is m a t e r ia l”
c o n s u lt, a n d , i f p o s s ib le , m a k e m e accom pany her to th e s a y s t h a t “ it is to t h e m o r ta l m in d in m an, th e p o w er o f
s p o t d r e a m t o f in t h e w a ll. S h e had h e r s e lf n e v e r v is ite d th in k in g and r e a s o n in g , & c ., b e lo n g s w h ic h n a tu r a lly
t h e r u in a n d h a d 110 id e a a b o u t t h e w in d in g s ta ir c a s e a n d c o m e s to m e a n t h a t th e p o w e r ca n n e v e r a c t in d e p e n d e n t
h id d e n w a lk s , a n d e x p r e s s e d g r e a t s u r p r is e w h e n I to ld h e r ly a fte r th e d e a th o f w h a t lie Calls m in d ; th e n , h o w c a n
t h a t s o fa r a s t h e w in d in g s ta ir e a s c in t h e w a ll g o e s, h e r w e b e lie v e th a t th e r e y e t e x is t s a th in g w h o s e a c t i o n is
dream m ig h t, t u r n o u t t r u e . n e v e r to b e see n ? W h e r e th e r e is n o a c tio n th e r e can be
“ W c d e c id e d to v is it t h e r u in im m e d ia te ly , so o n fo u n d no a c to r , and w here th e r e is a c tio n th e r e m u st b e th e
t h e h id d e n s ta ir c a s e and ascen d ed th e sam e. F rom her t h in g t h a t a c t s ; fo r n o th in g ca n u n n a tu r a lly h id e its n a
fr e q u e n t e x c la m a tio n s o f s u r p r is e I le a r n t th a t sh e reco g tu re . H c n c e it fo llo w s t h a t t h e s a id th in k in g p o w e r can
n iz e d e v e r y th in g s h e h a d s e e n in h e r dream . A t la s t s h e n o t b u t b e a lw a y s t h i n k i n g , fo r i t is i t s n a t u r e . S w e e tn e ss
sto p p e d an d p o in te d out to m e th e la r g e sq u a r e sto n e , w ill a lw a y s r e m a in s w e e t, and t h e r e d c o lo u r w ill a lw a y s
a p p a r e n tly in s e r t e d s o lid ly in th e w a ll. T h is w a s th e n th e k e e p r ed o n ly . T h e re fo r e m y h u m b le k n o w le d g e d o e s n o t
sto n e sh o w n h er b y th e s p ir it, and in t h is s h e s a id sh e a llo w m e to g o s o fa r a s to c o m p r e h e n d w h a t h e m eans by
c o u ld n o t b e m is t a k e n . s a y in g t h a t o u r m in d is m o r ta l and our s o u l im m o r t a l.
“ U p o n e x a m in a tio n w c fo u n d th a t th e sto n e e v id e n tly T h e v e r y w o r d “ m in d ” h a s t h e s a m e m e a n in g a s th e w o rd
Intel o n c e b e e n l o o s e a n d a f t e r w a r d s a g a i n fitte d in am ong “ s o u l” b u t lie s p e a k s o f th e m as th o u g h th ey w e r e q u ite
th e r e st. I t d id n o t lo o k a s s o lid a s t h e o th e r sto n e s and s e p a r a te fr o m e a c h o th e r . I do n ot kn ow w h at d is tin c tio n
u p o n m a n ip u la tin g it w ith a p o c k e t-k n ife and a w a lk in g h e m a k e s b e tw e e n th e tw o w h e n th e ir o r ig in a l im p o r t is
c a n e , th e o n ly in s tr u m e n ts a t h a n d , w e soon fo u n d th a t it on e a n d th e sam e. H e s a y s “ M in d p o s s e s s e s or e x e r c is e s
m ig h t e a s ily b e ta k e n o u t. T o d o so, how ever, w a s q u ite som e p o w e r s ,” w h ic h m eans th a t m in d is a th in g q u ite
im p o s s ib le w ith o u t o th e r to o ls , and wc d e c id c d to le a v e d if fe r e n t fr o m th e p ow ers it e x e r c is e s ; fo r it is a n u n
th e th in g a s it w a s u n til a fter n o o n th e sam e day, m y s e lf d e n ia b le tr u t h t h a t t h e p o ssesso r m u st b e q u ite d iffe r e n t
b e in g e n g a g e d in t h e s c h o o l u n t il a la t e hou r. W e w o u ld fr o m th e th in g p o ssessed . The to n e o f h is w r it in g le a d s
th e n tr y to g e t th e s to n e o u t, and sec if a n y t h i n g w a s to m e to t h i n k t h a t b y “ m in d ” h e m e a n s o u r v e r y b r a in o r t h e
b e fo u n d b e h in d . A n d so w e p a r te d , a p p a r e n tly o n ly fo r v e r y “ h a r m o n io u s u n io n of our o r g a n is m s .” C o r r e c tly ,
a fe w h o u r s , b u t a c t u a lly fo r e v e r . s p e a k in g , o u r m in d b e in g a p o w e r b y n a t u r e c a n never be
“ I w a s p a r tic u la r ly in t e r e s t e d in t h e c a s e . P e r h a p s s o n ic lia b le t o a n y s o r t o f d e s tr u c tio n o r d e a th . D e a th a tta c k s
o ld r e lic s , som e o ld p e r g a m e n t o r s o m e th in g e ls e m ig h t o n ly t h o s e v is ib le t h in g s w h ic h a r e th e p r o d u c ts o f s e v e r a l
b e fo u n d , w h ic h m ig h t c o n tr ib u te to o u r k n o w le d g e o f th e a to m s. “ D e a th ,” d e fin e s G a u ta m a , o n e o f th e g r ea test
o ld g lo r io u s C a t h e d r a l. F a te , h o w e v e r , d e c id c d o th e r w is e . m e n o f a n t i q u i t y , II : || “ is d is a p p e a r in g fr o m
“ I h a d h a r d ly a r r iv e d h o m e a g a in , w h e n 1 w a s s u d d e n ly s i< j h t .” W hen a th in g r e s o lv e s in to its c a u se — th e
ta k e n ill w ith ty p h o id fe v e r w liic h kept m e in b e d fo r o r ig in a l a to m s— it is s a id to b e “ d e a d .” H ere a pow er
s e v e r a l w e e k s .- W h e n a g a in a b le to b e u p , m y fir s t t h o u g h t its e lf is q u i t e in v is ib le and is not com p osed o f a to m s.
w a s M rs. S tr o m and her dream . She had never c a lle d T h en how can w e a ssert th a t i t is t h e “ r e s u lt o f th e har
a s in g le tim e , w h ic h s e e m e d to me very str a n g e in d e e d , m o n io u s u n io n o f o u r o r g a n is m s ,” a n d c o n s e q u e n t ly is su s
a s s h e h a d b e e n n o t le s s a n x io u s th a n m y s e lf to p e n e tr a te c e p tib le o f m e e t in g w ith th e sa m e fa te a s its cau se. The
th e d r e a m m y s te r y a n d its tr u th fu ln e ss . I s e n t fo r h e r ; v e r y im m o r ta lity o f th e D iv in e M in d w h ic h nobody can
s h e w a s g o n e , fa m ily a n d a ll. T h e y h a d s o ld t h e ir c o tta g c , d e n y , p r o v e s th o e te r n a l e x is t e n c e o f th e h u m a n . F o r th e
g o n e a cro ss t h e B a ltic , a n d , a s s o m e s a id , s e ttle d in s o m e D i v i n e M in d b e a r s th e sa m e r e la tio n to th e h u m a n th a t
to w n o u th e m a in la n d o f Sw eden. th e w a te r s o f th e o c e a n b ea r to th e fo a m s. F o a m s a r is e
“ W h e n a g a in a b le to go o u t, m y fir s t ste p s w ere to fro m w a te r w h en som e im p u r e m a tte r is m ix e d w it h it.
w a r d s th e h id d e n s ta ir c a s e in S t . C le m e n s , a n d th o m y s tic A s lo n g a s t h e w a te r a n d t h e im p u r itie s r e m a in in c o n ta c t,
s u s p e c t e d , a n d b e h in d , w h e r e i t h a d b e e n in th e w a ll, w a s th e w a te r s, e x c e p t s o m e im p u r itie s a n d c o n s e q u e n t fo r m s .
T o th e c h e m is t i t is u n n e c e s sa r y to h in t a t m ore a n a lo
A N E W T H E O R Y R E S P E C T IN G M A T T E R .
g ie s ; to o th e r s it w o u ld b e u s e le s s . A llu s io n s to c h e m ic a l
The Journal of Science s ta te s th a t P r o fe sso r C r o o k e s h a s fa c ts to t h e la t t e r w o u ld b e u n in t e llig ib le . I t m iis t, th e r e fo r e ,
c o m m u n ic a t e d to t h e R o y a l S o c i e t y a c o n d e n s e d su m m ary be o n ly to th e P h ilo s o p h e r s hy fire, th a t h e can ad d ress
o f e v id e n c e in p r o o f o f t h e e x i s t e n c e o f a fo u rth s ta te o f th e fo r m e r p a r t o f th is I n tr o d u c tio n ; fo r w ho can te a c h
m a t te r . T h o c o n c lu s io n a r r iv e d a t is th u s g iv e n : a s c ie n c e in a page ?
“ l h a t w h ic h w e c a ll m a t t e r is n o t h i n g m ore th a n th e _ O f fa c ts , h o w e v e r , a ll m e n o f c o m m o n s e n s e a r e e q u a lly
effe c t upon our sen ses o f th e m o v e m e n ts of m o le c u le s . ju d g e s. H a v in g , th e r e fo r e , p a r tly a s s ig n e d h i s r e a s o n s fo r
in s t it u t in g tlio e n q u ir y , ho now proceeds to th e a ttc sta : pow der p r o je c te d , and yet th e a b s o lu te g r a v ity o f th e
t io n o f it s r e s u lt. m ix e d m a s s r e m a in e d th o s a m e o r r a th e r s m a lle r , th a n th e
E x c lu sio n of th e c o n fir m a tio n w h ic h th is w ill r e c e iv e o r ig in a l w e ig h t , w h ic h c o u ld n o t h a v e happened had any
fr o m r e f le c t in g o n t h e d iffic u lty o f d e c e iv in g m en, even of u n d u e a d d itio n b e e n m a d e . H e m a y fu rth er a s k (th o u g h
com m on s a g a c ity , a s to a fa c t w h ic h p a s s e d b e fo r e th e ir th is is not p r o p e r ly an argum ent w ith th e p u b lic at
ow n e y es ; th e te s tim o n y at p resen t o ffe r e d , p o ssesses la r g e , b u t o n ly w i t h th o se w ho know h is s itu a t io n ) w h a t
p e c u lia r a d v a n ta g e s . c o u ld in d u c e h im t o t a k e s u c h L a b o r io u s and in d ir e c t m e
The ch a ra cters of m any sp e c ta to r s o f th ese p rocesses, th o d s o f a c q u ir in g s in is te r fa m e, p o ssessed as bo w as of
w h o s e t it le s a d o rn th e fo llo w in g p a g e s, a r e to o w e ll k n o w n to t a l in d e p e n d e n c e a n d o f c h e m ic a l r e p u ta tio n .
in th e p o litic a l o r lite r a r y w o r ld to r e q u ir e in t h is p la c e ^ The a u th o r is to o w e ll a w are o f th e str e n g th o f p re
a n y illu s t r a t io n . ' j u d ic e to b e a t a ll s a n g u in e in b is e x p e c t a tio n s o f r e c e iv
A m ong th e r e m a in d e r , som e— m em b ers of a s o c ie ty , in g c r e d it ; b u t tb e c u r io s ity of th e p u b lic h a s b e e n so
w h o s e o b je c t is to in v e s tig a te tr u th b y e x p e r im e n t— w e re m u c h (tc c ite d , a n d h is ch a ra cter so r ig o r o u s ly e x a m in e d ,
to o p e r s p ic a c io u s to le t error escap e, u n d e te c t e d ; a n d th e t h a t i n j u s t i c e t o h i m s e l f , a n d , i n c o m p l i a n c e w i t h t h e m , I 10
sacred fu n c tio n of o th er s m u st have im p e lle d th e m to o ffe r s t h e f o llo w in g s u c c in c t a c c o u n t o f b is e x p e r im e n ts —
m a r k it, i f v o l u n t a r y , w i t h p u b lic r e p r o b a t io n . a n a c c o u n t w h ic h w a s r e a d o v e r to th e r e s p e c tiv e w itn e s s
I n t h o fir s t e x p e r im e n t, in d e e d , th e -a u th o r had o n ly es o f each e x p e r im e n t, a n d o f w h ic h h e n o w p u b lic ly , a s
tim e to r e q u e s t th e p resen ce of C a p ta in G ro se, a g e n tle b e fo r e p r iv a te ly , r e q u e s t s th e ir c o n fir m a tio n , w ith o u t th o
m a n , a d v a n ta g e o u sly k n o w n to th e a n tiq u a r ia n w o r ld by s lig h t e s t fe a r o f c o n tr a d ic tio n , o r d is s e n t.
h is research es and p u b lic a tio n s ; t h a t of th e lle v . M r. H e h a s e n d e a v o u r e d to g iv e every p o s s ib le s a n c t io n to
A n d e r s o n , a c le r g y m a n , r e s id in g n e a r G u ild fo r d , w e ll v e r s e d h is p r o c e sse s, b y s u b je c tin g th e m to th e m in u t e in s p e c tio n
in e x p e r im e n ta l p h ilo s o p h y and s tu d io u s of its c h e m i and c a u tio u s e x a m in a t io n o f th e sp e c ta to r s, w h ose rank,
cal branches ; and of M r. R u s s e ll, a m a g is tr a te of th e a n d d is c e r n m e n t c o n fe r as m u ch honour 011 h i m a s is r e
p la c e , a n d a p e r s o n fr o m h is te c h n ic a l e m p lo y m e n ts c o n fle c te d 011 t h e m s e lv e s b y th e ir lib e r a lity a n d can d ou r.
v e r s a n t w ith t h e a p p ea ra n ce o f th e p r e c io u s m e ta ls , w e ll
^ W h a tev er m ay b e th e o p in io n o f th e p u b lic , it is p r e
a c q u a in te d w ith t h e u s u a l o p e r a tio n s 011 th em , a n d w ith
v io u s ly n ecessary th a t th e y s h o u ld have th e f a c t s la id
th e m e th o d s e m p lo y e d by a r tis ts fo r a s c e r ta in in g th e ir
b e fo r e th e m . A nd th o u g h he w o u ld bo m ost h a p p y to
c o m m e r c ia l v a lu e .
m e e t w it h b e lie f, he s h a ll not be s u r p r is e d i f h e fa ils to
A s t h o fir s t p r o c e s s w a s q u i c k l y m e n t i o n e d , m o r e s p e c t a o b t a in it.
to r s w e r e p r e s e n t a t th e la te r o n e s ; a n d th e sev en th w as
W ith c o n fid e n c e , th e r e fo r e , in h is ow n in t e g r it y and
m ade b e fo r e a com pany so r e s p e c ta b le as to le a v e tb e
r e l i a n c e o n t h e i r c a n d o u r , h e a w a it s t h e i r d e c is i o n n o t v o id
a u t h o r l i t t l e t o w i s h fo r , i n p o i n t o f t e s t i m o n y .
o f s o lic itu d e , b u t w it h o u t tr e p id a t io n , t h e m o r e c o n fir m e d
T h e e x p e r im e n t s , h o w e v e r , w h ic h it is t h e p u r p o s e o f t h e
by t h e r e c e n t h o n o r s, w ith w h ic h th e U n iv e r s ity to w h o m
fo llo w in g n a r r a tio n to r e la te , are of a n a tu re so v e r y u n
h e o w e s h is e d u c a t i o n h a v e c r o w n e d h i s c h e m ic a l la b o r s .
com m on, and te n d to e s ta b lis h an o p in io n so g e n e r a lly
e x p lo d e d , t h a t to procure th e m c r e d it, r e q u ir e s t h e m o s t H e r fa v o r s he th u s p u b lic ly m e n tio n s , fr o m a b e tter
r e s p e c ta b le a tt e s ta tio n s . m o tiv e , h e h o p e s , t h a n v a n it y ; b y th e m b is s c ie n t ific a n d
T h o p la c e a t w h ic h t h e s e e x p e r im e n t s w o r e m a d e , b e in g m o r a l c h a r a c te r is p la c e d b e y o n d t h e lim its , at le a s t of
a t a c o n s id e r a b le d is ta n c e fr o m t h e c a p ita l, w o u ld n o t a d m it v id g a r s c r u t in y ; a n d lie m u s t e v e r r e m e m b e r w it h r e s p e c t
o f th e ir b e in g s e e n b y m a n y to w hom th e a u th o r w o u ld fu l g r a titu d e th a t sh e e n la r g e d h is in s titu tio n s to p la c e
o th e r w is e h a v e b e e n h a p p y in e x h ib it in g th e m . h im a m o n g h er g ra d u a tes, a t th e in s ta n c e o f h e r m e d ic a l
T h e w h o le o f t h e m a t e r ia ls p r o d u c in g th e e x tr a o r d in a r y p r o fe s so r s a n d w it h a p p r o b a tio n o f t h e A c a d e m ic S e n a t e .
c h a n g e in t h e m e ta ls e m p lo y e d , w a s e x p e n d e d in p e r fo r m
in g t h e p r o c e sse s w h ic h a r e n o w to b e r e la te d ; n o r c a n th e Abstract of Boyle's Account of a Degradation of Gold.
a u t h o r fu r n is h h im s e lf w it h a s e c o n d p o r tio n , b u t b y a p r o
A s e v e r y fa c t becom es m ore p r o b a b le in p r o p o r tio n to
cess e q u a lly te d io u s and o p erose, w h ose e ffe c ts he has
th e n u m b e r o f s im ila r in s ta n c e s , it m ay not b e im p r o p e r
r e c e n tly e x p e r ie n c e d to be in ju r io u s to h is h e a lth , a n d o f
to p u ttin g to th e fo llo w in g r e la tio n , a c o n c is e accou nt of
w h ic h lie m u s t th e r e fo r e a v o id t h e r e p e t itio n . T h e r e p e ti
t io n in d e e d w o u ld a v a il b u t li t t le t o e s t a b lis h t h e fa c ts, or
t h e c e le b r a te d e x p e r im e n t o f B o y le , 011 G o l d .
g a in b e lie f. T hat m o r e w o u ld b e lie v e , if m ore had been I t w o u ld h a v e been easy to c o lle c t fr o m b o o k s, p a r ti
r e s e n t, is in d e e d tr u e , b u t a s t h e s p e c ta to r s o f a fa c t m u s t c u la r ly fr o m t h e N o te s 011 B o e r h a a v e 's c h e m is tr y , u n d e r
e a lw a y s le s s n u m erou s th a n th o se w ho h e a r it r e la te d , t h e a r tic le s , H is t o r y o f C h e m is t r y a n d M e ta ls , m a n y n a r r a
t h e m a jo r ity m u s t a t le a s t b e lie v e , if t h e y b e l i e v e a t a ll, tiv e s of changes of m e ta llic b o d ie s specifically s im ila r to
o n th e c r e d it o f a tte s ta tio n . th a t o f o u r p r in c ip a l s u b je c t, i.e., o f n o t o n ly a c h a n g e b u t
P r e v io u s to th is p u b lic a tio n , t h e a u th o r h a s h a d fr e q u e n t a melioration. B o y l e ’s e x p e r im e n t r e s e m b le s o u r s, generi-
o p p o r t u n it ie s o f h e a r in g t h e o p in io n s o f m any c o n c e r n in g cally o n l y ; f o r i t w a s a c h a n g e , b u t n o t a m e lio r a tio n ; y e t
its su b je c t. S om e say th e y c a n n o t a c c o u n t fo r t h e t h e o r y it s c o n s e q u e n c e b e in g to d e b a s e tb e m e ta l, it g o e s to w a r d s
o f th e p rocess, and , therefore, th e fa c t is not tru e . O th er s t h e p r o o f o f a m e ta llic tr a n s m u ta tio n .
a s k i f it b e tr u e , is i t p r o fita b le ? I llib e r a l m in d s s u g g e s t (To be continued.)
t h a t th e w h o le w a s a t r ic k , a n d w ith o u t k n o w in g or e n
q u ir in g w h a t e v id e n c e i t r e s t s o n , m o d e s t ly c a ll t h e a u t h o r TABLE OF CONTENTS.
a kn ave, and th e sp e c ta to r s fo o ls . And so m e h eroes of Page. Pape
in c r e d u lity d e c la r e t h a t t h o y w o u ld n o t b e lie v e it, th o u g h O a r S e c o n d Y e a r ............... .. 1 S h r a d d h a a n d P i n d a .............. 12
t h e y sa w i t w ith th e ir o w n e y e s , a n d to u c h e d i t w ith th e ir S u p e r s t i t i o n i n E s s e x ........... 2 T h e T heosophical Society... 13
E d u c a tio n in its p r e s e n t a n d A sim ple cure for m alaria
o w n h a n d s.
f u t u r e a s p e c t s ........................ 2 13
T o p r e ju d ic e , a v a r ic e , o r illib e r a lit y , perhaps n o an sw er A G l i m p s e o f T a n t r i c Oe- A T h e o s o p h i s t 011 M a t e r i a -
w ill p r o v e s a tis fa c to r y ; b u t o f th e c a n d id a n d im p a r tia l 3 14
h e v e n tu r e s to a sk , b y w h a t a r ts o f d e c e it M ercury can be A T r e a t i s e oil t h e Y o g a Ea.st I n d i a n M a t e r i a M e d i c a 15
P h i l o s o p h y ............................. 4 A t r u e d r e a m ................... . . . lfi
p r e v en te d fro m b o ilin g in a red heat a s in E x p e r im e n t
M a r o t i B a b a ’s . W o n d e r s . . . C T h e m i n d is i m m a t e r i a l .. . 17
II. ; or w hen a c tu a lly b o ilin g and e v a p o r a tin g , it c o u ld T h e N a t u r e a n d Oflico of A G i r l T o r p e d o ........................ 18
b e a lm o s t in s ta n ta n e o u s ly fix e d b y a d d itio n o f a su b sta n c o B u d d h a ’s R e l i g i o n .............. 7 E x p la n a tio n of th e term
n o t a b o v e l -4 8 0 t h o f i t s w e i g h t a s i n E x p e r im e n t I I I . T h e G od of the U panishads. 8 R a l i a t s h i p ............................ 1!)
M eta l m ig h t (th o u g h n o t e a s ily b e fo r e tw e lv e or fo u r T h e P ra la y a of M odern A new th eo ry resp ec tin g
S c i e n c e .................................. 11 19
teen sp e c ta to r s) have been s e c r e tly conveyed in to th e
B e a u t y d e f i n e d ........................ 12 P a r e G o l d a r tific ia lly m a d e . 19
c r u c ib le , b u t th is w ill not accou n t fo r th e even t of E x
p e r im e n ts I V . a n d V ., w h e r e t h e s ilv e r w a s e n r ic h e d w it h a P rin ted a t tlio Industrial Prrss by Ji. C ursetjee k Co., nnd published by
q u a n tit y o f g o ld e ig h t t im e s la r g e r th a n t h e w e ig h t o f th e tli? Thoosojiliical S ociety, n t No. J08, Girgauni Back Rond, Bombay,
- WHAT f < r ’ ' V v h ■■■■■•>
THE PEESSiH A S SJ^TJD
ABOUT ■
THE THEOSOPHIST. ,■
----------- (----------------------- '
# For want of spacc the lest of the names will be given in the next Issue.
> ■
/Ocreativ
^com m ons
A ttrib u tio n -N o n C o m m e rc ia l-S h a re A lik e 3 . 0 U n p o r te d
Y o u are free:
to S h a r e — l o c o p y , d is trib u t e a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
to R e m ix — to ad ap t th e w o rk
U n d e r th e f o llo w in g c o n d it io n s :
CD
A t t rib u t io n — Y o u m u s t a ttrib u te t h e w o r k in t h e m a n n e r s p e c if ie d b y t h e a u t h o r
o r l i c e n s o r ( b u t n o t in a n y w a y t h a t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o r k ) .
N o n c o m m e r c ia l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e t h is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c i a l p u r p o s e s .
©
S h a r e A lik e — I f y o u alter, t r a n s f o r m , o r b u ild u p o n t h is w o r k , y o u m a y d istrib u te
th e r e s u lt in g w o r k o n l y u n d e r t h e s a m e o r s im ila r l i c e n s e t o t h is o n e .
W ith th e u n d e r s t a n d in g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f th e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m i s s i o n f r o m th e c o p y r ig h t
h o ld e r.
P u b lic D o m a in — W h e r e t h e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law , t h a t s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se .
O th e r R ig h t s — I n n o w a y a r e a n y o f t h e f o llo w in g r ig h t s a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se :
• R i g h t s o t h e r p e r s o n s m a y h a v e e ith e r in t h e w o r k its e lf o r in h o w t h e w o r k is u s e d , s u c h
a s p u b l i c i t y o r p r i v a c y rig h ts.
N o t ic o — F o r a n y r e u s e o r d istrib u tio n , y o u m u s t m a k e c le a r to o t h e r s th e l i c e n s e t e r m s o f
th is w o r k . T h e b e s t w a y t o d o t h is is w it h a lin k t o t h is w e b p a g e .
A MONTHLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO ORIENTAL PHILOSOPHY, ART, LITERATURE AND OCCULTISM : EMBRACING
MESMERISM, SPIRITUALISM, AND OTHER SECRET SCIENCES.
. SPEC IA L NOTICES.
H is e v id e n t t h a t t h e T in '. o s o rin s T will o ile r to a d v e r tis e r s u n u s u a l ad* OUR S E C O N D YE A R.
V antages in c irc u la tio n . \ \ e h a v e a l r e a d y s u b s c r i b e r s i n e v c r v j'.'u t of
I n d i a , In C e y l o n , B u r m a l i , n m l o n t l i c P e r s i a n ( I n l f . O u r p a p e r a l s o g o e s
to G r e a t liritu iii, F rance, G e rm a n y , H u n g a r y , G reece , Russia, C o n s ta n t i L ik e a ll o th e r p le a s a n t th in g s , o u r f i r s t y e a r ’s r e l a t i o n
nople, h g y p t , A u stralia, a m i N o r th a m i S o u th A m e ric a . T h e follow ing v ery
s h i p s w i t h t h e T h k o s o p i h s t ’s s u b s c r i b e r s h a v e t e r m i n a t e d ;
m o d e ra te rates have been a d o p ted :
AUVKltTlSING R a TKS. an d , th u s every engagem ent a ssu m ed b y t h e p r o p r ie to r s
r e jo ic e . ■B m l n n a .r a y .a i i . T h e l e a r n e d K a w a l j c e w a s a t t h a t t i m e t h e
c h ie f p r ie s t o f th a t, t e m p le ; a n d I li,v e d w ith h im fo r a
W e r e w c in c lin e d to b o a s tin g w c m ig h t h o ld out very fe w d a y s. W e h e ld d is c u s s io n s u p o n th e V e d a s , and th e
a t t r a c tiv e i n d u c e m e n t s t o s u b s c r ib e r s ib r t h e s e c o n d v o lu m e . " D a r s iiiis a s tr a .” H a v in g e n q u ir e d of h im w h e th e r he
W e p r e fe r to le t o u r p a s t p e r fo r m a n c e s ta n d as g u a ra n tee k n e w of s o m e g e n u in e Y o g i in t h e n e ig h b o u r h o o d , I le a r n t
o f w h a t w c w ill d o in th e fu tu r e . W e lia v e engaged so fr o m h im , to m y g r e a t r e g r e t, th a t th e r e w e r e none th e r e
m a n y v a lu a b le a r tic le s b y th e b e s t w r ite r s o f A s ia , E u r o p e a t th e tim e , b u t t lia t lie h a d h e a r d t h a t t h e y w e r e iu th e
a n d A m e r ic a t h a t w e h a v e n o h e s it a t io n in p r o m is in g t h a t h a b it o f v is it in g h is t e m p le a t tim e s . T hen I r e s o lv e d to
t h e T i i u o s o i ’H 1ST f o r 1 8 8 0 - 8 1 w i l l b e s till m ore in t e r e s t m a k e a t h o r o u g h s e a r c h fo r t h e m th r o u g h o u t th e co u n try
in g a n d in s tr u c tiv e th a n it h a s b e e n fo r 1 87i)-80. N a tu a n d e s p e c i a l l y in t h e h il ls .
r a lly , t h e C e y lo n v o y a g e , a n d th e ta k in g in to th e T hco-
O n e m o r n in g , a t d a y -b r e a k , I s e t out ou m y jo u rn ey ;
s o p h ie a l S o c ie t y o f every B u d d h is t p r ie s t in th e I s la n d
w h e n , fo llo w in g a lo n g th e fo o t o f th e m o u n ta in s , I a t la s t
of any r e p u ta tio n fo r a b ility or le a r n in g , w ill le a d to
rea ch ed th e banks of th e A la k n a n d a r iv e r . I had 110
s u c h a c o m p le te e x p o s itio n o f B u d d h is m in t h e s e c o lu m n s ,
d e s ir e o f c r o s s in g i t , n.s I sa w 011 i t s o p p o s i t e b a n k th e
b y t h e m e n b e s t q u a lifie d to sp eak , as m u st arrest u n i
la r g e v i l l a g e c a lle d “ M a im .” K e e p in g , th e r e fo r e , s till to
v e r sa l a tte n tio n . N o O r ie n ta l m a g a z in e in t h e w o r ld c o u ld
t h e fo o t o t th e h ills , 1 d ir e c te d m y s t e p s to w a r d s t h e ju n
e v e r p o in t to su ch au array of le a r n e d c o n tr ib u to r s as
g le , fo llo w in g t h e r iv e r co u rse. The h ills a n d th e road
t h e T itiiO S O i’H iST m a y a l r e a d y p r i d e i t s e l f u p o n .
it s e lf w e r e t h ic k ly c o v e r e d w ith sn o w , a n d , w it h th e g r e a t
est d iffic u lty , 1 su cceed ed iu r e a c h in g th a t sp ot w here
T h e r e w ill b e n o c h a n g e in t h e te r m s o f s u b s c r ip tio n , a s
A la k n a n d a is s a id t o t a k e i t s r is e . B u t once th e r e , fin d
We w i s h t o m a k e i t p o s s i b l e f o r e v e n t h e p o o rest c le r k to
in g lj iy s e lf s u r r o u n d e d b y lo ft y h ills o u a ll s id e s , a n d b e in g
ta k e th e m a g a z in e . O u r fr ie n d s m u s t n o t fo r g e t t h a t th e
a s t r a n g e r in t h e c o u n t r y , m y p r o g r e s s , fr o m th a t m o m e n t,
A m e r i c a n p l a n e m b r a c e s t w o f e a t u r e s , v i 7.., t h e s u b s c r i p t i o n *
w a s g r e a t ly r e ta r d e d . V e r y so o n , t h e r o a d c e a s e d a b r u p tly
m o n e y m u s t b e i n t h e M a n a g e r ’s hands b e fo r e any copy
a n d I fo u n d 110 v e s t i g e o f e v e n a p a t h . I w as th u s at a
the jour nal is discontinued at the expiration
is s e n t ; a n d
lo s s w h a t to d o n e x t , b u t I d e t e r m in e d fin a lly to c r o s s th e
of the term subscribed for. T h e s e t w o r u l e s a r e i n v a r i a b l e , r iv e r , a n d e n q u ir e fo r m y w a y . I w as p o o r ly and th in ly
a n d t h e y lia v e b e e n a n n o u n c e d o n t h e fir s t p a g e in every
c la d , a n d t h e c o ld w a s in te n s e and soon becam e in t o le r
is s u e , a s m a y b e s e e n upon r e fe r r in g to th e P u b l i s h e r ’s
a b le . F e e lin g h u n g r y a n d th ir s ty , I tr ie d to d e c e iv e m y
u o tie c s . T h e S e p tem b e r n u m b e r w a s, th e r e fo r e , th e la s t
h u n g e r b y s w a llo w in g a p ie c e o f ic e , b u t fo u n d no r e lie f.
th a t w as sen t to our la s t y e a r ’s s u b s c r ib e r s , excep t to
I th e n b e g a n to fo r d th e r iv e r . Iu som e p la c e s it w as
su ch as have p a iil fo r a fu rth e r te r m . W e m u st a g a in
v e r y d e e p , in o t h e r s s h a llo w — n o t d e e p e r t h a n a c u b i t — b u t
req u est th a t a ll ch eq u es, liu n d is , m o n ey -o rd ers, r e g is
fr o m e ig h t to t e n c u b it s w id e . T h e r iv e r -b e d w a s c o v e r e d
te r e d le tte r s and o th e r r e m itta n c e s on accou nt of th e
w it h s m a ll a n d fr a g m e n ta r y b it s of ic e w liic h w ound ed
m a g a z in e m ay be m ade to th e ord er o f “ t h e P r o p r ie to r s
a n d c u t m y n a k ed fe e t to b lo o d . V ery lu c k ily , th e c o ld
o f t h e T h h o SOI’J.t i s t , ” a u d t o 110 o n e e ls e . had q u ite benum bed th em , and even la r g e b le e d in g
c r a c k s le f t m e in s e n s ib le fo r a w h ile . S lip p in g 011 t h e ic e
As an in d u c e m e n t to fr ie n d s to m ake s p e c ia l
m ore th a n o n c e , I lo s t m y f o o t in g a n d c a m e n e a r ly fa llin g
e x e r t io n s to in c r e a s e t h e c ir c u la t io n of our m a g a z in e , we
d o w n a n d t h u s fr e e z in g to d e a th 011 t h e s p o t . F o r — s h o u l d I
h e r e b y o ile r t h e tw o v o lu m e s o f “ I s is U n v e ile d ,” of th o
h a v e fo u n d m y s e lf p r o str a te d 011 t h e i c e , I r e a l i z e d t h a t ,
la t e s t e d itio n , a s a p r iz e fo r th e p erso n w ho s h a ll d u r in g
b en u m b ed as I w a s a ll o v e r , I w o u ld fin d i t very d iffic u lt
t h e n e x t s ix m o n th s p r o c u r e t h e la r g e s t num ber o f su b
t o r is e a g a in . H o w e v e r , w ith g r e a t e x e r tio n s, a n d a fter a
s c r ib e r s at our a d v e r tis e d r a te s. The c o m p e tito r m u st
te r r ib le s tr u g g le , I m a n a g e d to get sa fe enough 011 t h e
h im s e lf s e n d u s t h e n a m e s a n d m o n e y , o r i f n o t th e la tte r ,
o th e r sh ore. O nce th e r e — m ore dead th a n a liv e — I
t h e n a c e r tific a te fr o m e a c h s u b s c r ib e r t h a t h e c o n s e n t s to
h a ste n e d to denude th e w h o le upper part o f m y body,
h a v e h i s n a m e c r e d i t e d On t h e c o m p e t i t o r ’s l i s t .
a n d , w ith a ll I h a d o f c lo th e s o n m e , to w r a p m y fe e t u p
to t h e k n e e s ; a u d t h e n — e x h a u s te d , fa m is h e d , u n a b le to
m o v e — I s to o d w a it in g fo r b e lli, a n d k n o w in g n o t w h e n c e
■Man’ II o o T).— H e w h o w o u l d do w rong, but is d e te r r e d i t w o u ld c o m e . A t la s t, th r o w in g a la s t lo o k a r o u n d m e , I
t h r o u g h fe a r , o r h o p e , o r p r o m is e o f a r e w a r d , is a s la v e n o t e s p ie d tw o h ill-m e n , w h o c a m e u p a u d h a v in g g r e e te d m o
o n ly to h is v ile p a s s io n s a n d p r o p e n s it ie s , b u t to t h e p o w e r w ith th e ir “ K a s h is a m b a ” in v ite d m e to fo llo w th e m to
o f p o p u la r p r e j u d ic e o r p o p u la r s e n t im e n t , b e t h a t r ig h t o r th e ir hom e, w here I w o u ld fin d fo o d . L e a r n in g m y
w rong. H e w h o , b e in g fr e e , d o e s r ig h t b e c a u s e i t is r ig h t, tr o u b le , th e y , m o r e o v e r , p r o m is e d to g u id e m e to ,“ S a d p a t*
w h o d a r e s to b e tr u e to h is o w n c o n v ic tio n s iu t h e fa c e of — a v ery sacred p la c e ; b u t I refu sed th e ir o ffe r s, fo r I
th e o b lo q u y and scorn o f a m is g u id e d , b ig o te d , an d in c o u ld n o t w a lk . N o tw ith s ta n d in g th e ir p r e s s in g in v ita
t o l e r a n t m a j o r i t y , i s n a t u r e ’s t r u e n o b le m a n a u d h e r o , th e t io n I r e m a in e d fir m a n d w o u ld n o t “ ta k e eouragc” and
gran d est and n o b le s t ty p e o f hum an k in d . Su ch have fo llo w t h e m as th e y w a n te d m e ; b u t, a fte r te llin g th em
e v e r b e e n t h e l i g h t s o f t h e w o r ld , t h e a d v a n c e g u a r d in t h e t h a t I w o u ld r a th e r d ie , r e fu s e d even to lis te n to th e m .
advocacy, of a ll th e tr u th , in c iv iliz a tio n , in hum an T h e id e a had s tr u c k m e th a t I had b e tte r r etu rn aud
p rogress and refo rm — h a v e been r e v ile d and p e r se c u te d p r o s e c u te m y s tu d ie s . T h e' tw o m en th en le ft m e and
b y t im e -h o n o u r e d c o n s e r v a tis m a s d is tu r b e r 's a n d iim o v a - s o o n d i s a p p e a r e d a l o n g t h e h i l l s . ............................ H a v i n g r e ste d
I proceeded on m y w ay b a c k ........... .............* S t o p p i n g fo r a to o k m y q u a r t e r s in t h e c a v o (a t th c c o n f lu c n c e o f t h e B a r u n a
fe w m in u te s at B a su d h a ra , a sacred b a th in g p la c e , and a n d th e G a n g e s ) w h ic h th e n b e lo n g e d to B h u n a n d a S a r a s-
p a s sin g in th e n e ig h b o u r h o o d of M anagram , T reached w a t.i. T h e r e , I m o t w it h K a k a r a in , R a ja r a m a n d o t h e r Shas -
B a d r i n a r a y a n a t 8 o ’c l o c k t h a t e v e n i n g . U p o n s e e in g m e, irccs, b u t sto p p e d th e r e o n ly fo r t w e lv o d a y s a n d ren ew ed
R a w a lje e a n d h is c o m p a n io n s w e r o m u ch a s to n is h e d and m y t r a v e l s a f t e r w h a t I s o u g h t fo r . It w as at th e s h r in o
e n q u ir e d w h e r e I h a d b e e n o v e r s in c e t h e e a r ly m o r n in g . o f D u r g a - K o h o in C h a n d a lg u r lb — w h e r e I p a s s e d t e ii d a y s ,
I th e n s in c e r e ly r e la to d to th e m a ll th a t had hap pened — t h a t I le f t o ff e a t in g r ic e a lto g e th e r , a n d liv in g but on
G a n go e s . B e s id e s o th er r e l iO
g io u s w o r k s ,’ I had w ith m a k in g jm ja to m e (w h o m s h e e v id e n t ly m is to o k fo r tlio
ch a n c ed to m e e t a c o r p s e f l o a t i n g d o w n t h e r iv e r . T here s p o t c o v e r e d t h ic k ly w it h ju n g le s , w ith is o la te d h u ts a p p e a r
t a k i n g o ff m y c lo th e s , I r e s o lu t e l y e n te r e d th e r iv e r and a n d th e r e r e m a in e d b u t t h e c h o ic e of narrow p a th s le a d
(4 ). T h e t o m b o f S h e i k O s m a n is s it u a t e d b e t w e e n t h e
( T o Le c o n t i n u e d . ) v illa g e s o f I b r a h im -k e n d y and E y v a z la . As th e S h e ik
w as a ren ow ned djccjcct (a h o r s e m a n ), h is lo v e fo r h orses
h a s s u r v iv e d t h e d e a th o f h is b o d y . T he ow ner o f a s ic k
h o r s e h a s b u t t o t a k e i t t o t h e S a i n t ’s t o m b , l e a d it th r ic e
H O W H E D O E S IT- a r o u n d th e g r a v e , a n d th e n m ix u p so m e o f its c la y w ith
n a t u h k . t h e a n i m a l ’s f o o d , a n d th e h orse w ill b e s u d d e n ly cured .
(5 ). N e a r th e v illa g e o f M o o h a ss, s ta n d s th e to m b of
L ik e t h e c o u n t r y its e lf, m a n y in s titu tio n s in th e U n i
M o o h a s s -H a d ji-A g a , s p e c ia lly reveren ced b y th e in h a b it
t e d S t a t e s r u n to s iz e in a w a y a p t t o a s to n is h th o d w e ll
ers in our “ tig h t lit tle is la n d .” So it is w ith h o te ls . a n t s o f t h e p l a c e , w h o s e p a t r o n t h e S a i n t is .
D ja r y .— A t O o u lo o k h y is t h e t o m b o f S h e ik O m ar and
A N O T H E R D E F IN IT I O N OF SOUL.
th a t of h is w h o le fa m ily . A t K orsh ec, th a t of Shah
M ir z a . T a lis h (L e n k o r a n ). A t K h o h n il, th e to m b of UY RAO S A IIE ll K IU S H N A ,S H A N K A R LA LSH A N K A R ,
S h e ik Z a g a t. A t th e v illa g e s o f S e p ir a d a n d M a sh eh a n ,
I n th e A p r il T h e o s o p h is t , B a b u A m r itla l D e of Jey-
th e to m b s o f tw o s a in ts of th e sa m e nam e S y o d -K h a lif.
p o r e e x p o u n d s w h a t lo o k s lik e a n a p h o r is tic tr u is m , th a t
A t th e m arket to w n of P e o r a h a ssa n — th o grave of a
“ m in d is m a t e r ia l.” H e d e fin e s m in d to be th e “ r e s u lt
s a in t o f th e s a m e n a m e .
of th o h a r m o n io u s u n io n and a d ju stm e n t of th o v is ib le
(1 ). I n D a g n e s t a n , a t a s h o r t d is ta n c e fr o m D e r b c n t — ■ f u id la te n t o r g a n is m s or th e organs th a t m ake up th e
th o to m b s o f t h e fo r ty m a r ty r s , c a lle d K a r k h ly a r . h u m a n fr a m e , h a v in g it s s e a t in t h e c e n tr e o f t h e nervous
s y s te m ,” a n d d e d u c e s th a t “ th e org a n s jo in tly fo rm th o
(2 ). I n th e s a m e n e ig h b o u r h o o d t h e r o c k o f D u ld u l— c a u s e , a n d t h e m in d is t h e r e s u lt ,” t h a t t h e b o d y is m a te
A h, w here, a c c o r d in g to tr a d it io n , P roph et A l i ’s h o rso r ia l and m o r ta l, and, th e r e fo r e , lia b le to d e s tr u c tio n , tlio
in d e n te d t h e ro ck w ith one o f its fo r e h o o fs. P ilg r im s , o r g a n s w h ic h “ fo r m o n ly th e d iffe r e n t p a r ts o f t h e body ”
m o s tly w o m e n , a rc to b e seen h ere ev ery T h u rsd ay. are a ls o m a t e r ia l, m o r ta l and d e s tr u c tib le as a m a tte r
o f c o u r se , a n d t h a t c o n s e q u e n tly th e “ organs p o r is h w ith
(3 ). W h e n a c h ild is t a k e n s ic k , h is fa c e a n d b o d y are
th o b o d y ,” and th e m in d w ith th o o r g a n s, it b e in g th o
b e s m e a r e d w it h p a in t a n d h e is t h e n c a r r ie d to Sabnovo,
“ r e s u lt o f t h e ir u n io n .” T h u s, a c c o r d in g to B a b u A m r itla l
a v illa g e , d is ta n t a b o u t a m ile fro m D e r b e n t. T hero ho
D e , th o h u m a n m in d b e in g m a te r ia l, m o r ta l and d e str u c
is b u r ie d in e a r th t a k e n fr o m th e to m b o f som e fo r g o tten
t ib le , h a s n o e x is t e n c e a fte r p h y s ic a l d e a th o f m an.
s a in t, a n d , i f n o t s m o t h e r e d , is ta k en to a sto n e know n
u n d er th e n a m e o f Kan/ash, t h r ic e c a r r ie d a r o u n d it, and In th o J u ly T h e o s o p h is t , o n e o f its co rresp o n d en ts,
t h e n — p r o n o u n c e d h e a le d .
w h ile e x p r e s s in g h is fir m b e l i e f in t h e tr u th o f th e ab ove
p r o p o s itio n , su g g e sts tw o d iffic u ltie s w h ic h n e v e r t h e le s s
(4 ). N ear D ja lt c h a n is a c e le b r a te d sto n o c a lle d
seem to h a v o h e ld h im in s u s p e n s e fo r s o m e tim e or at
H id jc k -P o c r e y . I t h a s a c a v ity lo a d in g to a s u b te r r a n e a n ,
le a st u n til a s a tis fa c to r y s o lu tio n o f t h e s e d iffic u ltie s is
and a w a te r fa ll tu m b le s over it. W om en w h o h a v e lo s t
m ad e. T h e s e t w o d i f f i c u l t i e s a r e :—
t h e ir m ilk c o n ic t o d r in k t h is w a te r , a n d aro r e sto r e d to
h e a lth .
1 st. H ow does th e im m a te r ia l s o u l, le ft a lo n e a fter
th e d e s tr u c tio n o f th e hum an body and w ith it of its
hum an m in d , su ffe r th e con seq u en ces of good or bad
A S T R A N G E CASE OF LETHARGY IS N OT IG ED 1SY THE
a c tio n s it m ay have d o n e d u r in g th e life -tim e , w h e n th e
ITan over (Umi'rier a n d a t t e s t e d b y t h e m e d ic a l jo u r n a l of
fa c u ltie s o f fe e lin g , k n o w in g & c ., w h i c h are a tt a c h e d to
B rem en. A t G r a m b k e , in th e v ic in ity o f t h e la t t e r c ity ,
th e m in d , m u s t n e c e s s a r ily v a n is h fo r e v e r , s im u lt a n e o u s ly
a young g ir l, th e d a u g h te r of a r ic h la n d o w n e r fe ll
w it h t h e d e s tr u c tio n o f t h e p h y s ic a l b o d y a n d th e m in d ?
a s le e p seven m o n th s ago, and c a n n o t b e a w a k e n e d s in c e .
H er fa th e r , who is th e b o u n r o m e is te r o f G ram bk e, has
2 n d ly . H ow is it th a t th e g h o sts or d e p a r te d s o u ls
liv in g at h is h o u se several w e ll-k n o w n p h y s ic ia n s w ho
do p o ssess (a s th e a n c ie n ts b e lie v e d , and as even th e
in th e in te r e s ts o f s c ie n c e w a tc h th e g ir l in c e s s a n t ly a n d
savants o f our day are now b e g in n in g to jo in w ith tlio
scu d r e g u la r b u lle tin s about her sta te to th e m e d ic a l
ig n o r a n t p u b lic in b e lie v in g ) t h e f a c u lt ie s o f fo o lin g , fe a r
p ap ers. S in c e sh e fe ll in to h e r le th a r g y s h e has aw aked
in g , & c„ w h ic h m u s t p e r is h w ith t h e m in d , if th e m in d
b u t th r ic e a n d t h a t h u t fo r a fe w h o u r s. H e r sta te can b e
is d e s t r o y e d w it h t h e p h y s ic a l b o d y ? ' 1
b est com pared to th e h y b e r n a t iv e p rocess of a m a rm o t.
P lu n g e d in her s le e p , sh e is c o m p le te ly m o tio n le s s and H o a ls o e n q u ir e s w hat is Soul and w hat boeom es of
r ig id , lif e b e in g fe e b ly m a n ife s t e d but by a h a r d ly per it a fter d e a th . ,
c e p tib le trem o u r in her p a le lip s . H er p a r e n ts have
v a in ly tr ie d to h a v e h e r s w a llo w som e l ig h t fo o d , b u t h e r N o w , w ith o u t p r e s u m in g to b e a b le t o s o lv e t h e s e d if fi
sto m a c h r e jec ts e v e r y th in g . T h is str a n g e d is e a s e began c u ltie s , I w ill m e r e ly a d v a n c e a th e o r y w h ic h m ig h t h e lp to
in Janu ary la s t w hen s h e w a s s ix te e n . D u r in g t h e b r ie f le s s e n in g th e p e r p le x ity e n v e lo p in g th ese q u e s tio n s and
in te r v a ls of her c o n s c io u s n e s s , w h ic h w ere o b served to to le a d u s to th e ir lo g ic a l s o lu tio n . I w ill tr y to e x p la in
o c c u r a t a b o u t e v e r y tw o m o n th s , s h e w a s q u ite s e n s ib le o f it as b r ie fly but as c le a r ly a s p o s s ib le . To a v o id , h o w
e v e r y th in g , b u t sh e h a s n o id e a o f th e tim e t h a t h a s p a sse d ever, a n y m is u n d e r s ta n d in g , I m u st sta te th a t it is not
s in c e s h e h a s b e e n a s le e p ; n e it h e r d o e s s h e r e m e m b e r any m e r e ly out of m y ow n im a g in a tio n , but one fo r m e d b y
d ream s. T h is sta te seem s to b e a c o m p le t e b la n k in h e r d e g r e e s in to a s o m e w h a t n a tu r a lly a c u te a n d a c tiv e im a
m em ory. S tr a n g e ly enough , her body is not at a ll as g in a tio n , a s t h e r e s u lt of u n s y s te m a tic b u t r a th e r e x te n
red uced a s' m i g h t have been e x p e cted . s i v e r e a d in g o n s u b j e c t s a n a lo g o u s t o it,
A c c o r d in g to t h is th e o r y th e n , w h ile tlie m in d m ay be w o r ld s , t h e n i t fills iu th e s c a lo o f c r e a tio n and is su b
c a l l e d m a t e r i a l in o n e s e n s e , i t is n o t m a t e r ia l p r o p e r ly so je c t to o r tr a n s m ig r a tio n . H e r e a ls o th e m in d
c a lle d . R a th e r th a n to a c c e p t t h e d e fin itio n o f th e m in d e x is t s a s in t h e a b o v e c a se . ' : 1
g iv e n by B abu A m r itla l D d, I p r e fe r to b e lie v e th e T h e c a u s e o f w h ic h t h e a b o v e c o n d itio n s a r e t h e r e s u lt,
h u m a n m in d to be th o in v is ib le lin k or c h a in , th a t in is to be fo u n d in (g o o d o r b a d a c tio n s ) a n d ^TRT^TT^f,
te llig e n c e , t h a t w ill-p o w e r , t h a t m y s te r io u s s o m e th in g th a t
( k n o w le d g e o r ig n o r a n c e (if d i v i n e l a w s a n d t h e t r u e con
c o n n e c ts (1 ) th o S p ir it, or th e D iv in e L ig h t en ca sed in c e p tio n o f th e D e it y .) The pow er w h ic h p r e s id e s over
th e d o u b le fr a m e o f th e a s tr a l b o d y a n d t h e p h y s ic a l b o d y ,
a n d *TT'TT$TF5T i s t h e m i n d . .
(2 ) th o a s tr a l o r o tlio r ia l b o d y c a lle d t h e S o u l e n c a s e d in th e
S o lo n g a s t h e s p ir it is u n a b le to s e p a r a te it s e lf fr o m t h e
p h y s ic a l b o d y ; (:)) a n d t h o p h y s ic a l b o d y o r th e m a te r ia l
sou l and a tta in fin a l b e a tit u d e , th e m in d or w ill-p o w e r
f r a m e o f fle s h a n d b lo o d , A n d , a c c o r d i n g t o th e d e d u c ib le
b e a r s its c o n s ta n t c o m p a n y . T h e s e p a r a tio n o f t h e s p ir it with
a rg u m en t o f cau se an d e ffe c t, th e m in d is th o r e s u lt of
ihe soul fr o m t h e p h y s ic a l body under w h a te v e r c ir c u m
th o h a r m o n io u s c o m b in a tio n o f th e th r e e u n iv e r s a l com
s ta n c e s is n o t a s u ffic ie n t c o n d it io n fo r t h e s e p a r a tio n or
p o n e n t s o f a ll o r g a n ic a n d in o r g a n ic l i v i n g b o d ie s , v iz .— t h o
d e s tr u c tio n o f th e m in d or w ill-p o w e r . T h u s th e m in d m a y
S p ir it, th e S o u l, a n d th o B o d y w h ic h a r e p e r v a d e d th r o u g h ,
be m a t e r ia l so lo n g as th e s p ir it is c o n n e c te d w ith th e
in d iv id u a lly a n d c o lle c t iv e ly , a n d b r o u g h t in to c o n ta c t b y
so u l a n d th e b od y, b e c a u se it is in c o n ta c t w ith m a tte r ;
t h is in v is ib le a n d m y s t e r io u s c h a in . T h u s it w ill b e seen
h u t it is n o t m a te r ia l, w hen, s e p a r a tin g fro m th e m a te r ia l
th a t not o n ly a ll th e a n im a ls and th e s o -c a lle d liv in g
b o d y , it r e m a in s o n ly w ith th e s o u l a n d th e s p ir it ; u n le s s
c r e a tu r e s, but a ls o th e m in e r a l and v e g e t a b le k in g d o m s
b y m a te r ia l it is m eant th a t o f w h ic h th e sou l is but
l i a v o l i k e t h o h u m a n b e i n g , ( 1 ) a s p i r i t ( 2 ) a s o u l , (!}) a b o d y ,
a p o r tio n , t h a t is to s a y , t h e s o u l or th e a str a l b o d y o f th e
(•(<) nnd a m in d or w ill-p o w e r p e r v a d in g th ro u g h and
U n iv e r s a l D iv in e S p ir it,— th e U n iv e r s a l o th er , (A k a s li,
b in d in g to g e th e r a s it w e re th e tr ia d . The p ow ers, te n
— t h e s h o r e le s s s p a c e c o - e x is t e n t w it h F i r s t I n t e llig e n c e ) is
d e n c ie s , a n d c o n d it io n o f th e m in d , m u s t v a r y in d iffe r e n t
m a tte r a s it c o n ta in s and is in t e r m ix e d w ith th e p r im i
o r g a n ic and in o r g a n ic b o d ie s a c c o r d in g to th e d e v e lo p
t iv e g e r m s o f m a t te r . T h u s , a g a in , th e m in d d o e s n o t p e r is h
m e n t, p u r ity n n d c o m p a r a tiv e p r o p o r tio n s o f s p ir it, sou l
w ith th e p h y s ic a l b o d y a n d , th e r e fo r e , it is th a t th e sou l
and m a tte r o f w h ic h th e y are co m p o sed . W h ile , o n th e
p o p u la r ly s o c a lle d is c a p a b le a fte r d e a th o f a p p r e c ia tin g
o n e h a n d , th e s p ir it is h o ld fa st b y th e so u l a n d th e b od y,
a n d e n jo y in g th e r ew a r d o f g o o d a c tio n s and fe a r in g and
on th e o th e r h a n d , b y its n a tu ra l a ttr a c tio n to w a r d s th e
s u ffe r in g th e p a in o f p u n is h m e n t fo r bad a c tio n s d o n o
U n iv e r s a l S p ir it o f w h ic h i t is but a n in f in it e s im a l p a r t,
d u r in g p h y s ic a l lif e ; a n d t h u s it is a ls o why th e g h o sts
it p e r p e tu a lly s tr u g g le s to d is e n ta n g le its e lf b o th fro m
or d e p a r te d s o u ls d o p o s s e s s t h e fa c u lt ie s o f t h e m in d .
th o so u l and th e body, and th e s o u l d o c s th e s a m e w ith
T h e a b o v e is s u ffic ie n t t o a n s w e r tir e q u e r ie s , “ W h a t is
r e g a r d to t h e m a t e r ia l b o d y . T h e m in d o r w ill- p o w e r is t h e
Soul a n d w h a t b e c o m e s o f it,” a n d y e t it m ig h t b e r e p e a t
a r b ite r o f th is s tr u g g le . It r e ig n s s u p r e m e a n d c o n tr o ls
ed th a t h u m a n s o u l is b u t a p a rt o f th e D iv in e Soul or
th o c o m b a ta n ts. Thus it e x e r c is e s a h ig h b u t v e r y r e s p o n
a p art o f th e U n iv e r s a l E th e r . The V e d a n tists c a ll th e
s ib le p o w er, a n d h a s, th er e fo r e, to e n jo y or s u f f e r ( WFcTT)
fo r m e r a n d t h e l a t t e r JTJn^T^T. T h e H e r m e tic p h i
th e good or bad r e s u lt o f th e s tr u g g le in exnet propor
lo s o p h y s a y s , “ A s a b o v e , so b e lo w .” I m a y a d d “ A s w ith
tio n to th o d is c r e tio n u s e d . T h e s tr u g g le d u r in g t h is life
o u t, so w ith in .” The h u m a n s o u l a b s o lv e s in t o t h e U n i
m a y e n d in o n e o f t h e f o l l o w i n g w a y s . '
v e r sa l S o u l or E th e r , n o t w hen it is sep a ra ted fr o m th e
( I .) If by th e grace of m in d , th e s p ir it su cceed s in
body of fle s h and b lo o d , but fr o m th e s p ir it w h ic h it
e n tir e ly b r in g in g th e s o u l a n d t h e b o d y u n d e r its c o m p le te
e n c a s e s , in th e sa m e w ay as th e b o d y o f fle s h and b lo o d
a n d s u p r e m e c o n tr o l w h ile y e t r e s id in g in th e m , th en it
is r e s o lv e d , a fte r p h y s ic a l d e a th , in to th e e le m e n ts of
b e c o m e s wTfTfT H frT o r a B u d h a , a n d a t t h o t im e o f p h y s ic a l w h ic h i t is c o m p o s e d .
d e a t h , is a b s o lv e d in to th e U n iv e r s a l L ig h t., 'i.e. o b ta in s I a m f u l l y a w a r e t h a t t h e a b o v e t h e o r y is o p e n t o som e
or I n t h is c a s o t h e m in d , o f c o u r s e , d is s o lv e s a t o b j e c tio n s a n d is a t v a r ia n c e w ith t h e o p in io n s and id e a s
d e a th . of m any le a r n e d m en in e s s e r r tia l p o in ts , but I cannot
( 2 .) If th e s p ir it su cceed s in c o m p le te ly d is e n ta n sh ak e it off' u n t i l a n o th e r, m o r e lo g ic a l a n d c o n v in c in g ,
g lin g its e lf fr o m t h o s o u l and th e b o d y o n ly a t t h e tim o is fo u n d s u ffic ie n t ly p o w e r fu l to d r iv e it a w a y .
o f p h y s ic a l d e a th , t h e n it g e t s or a ll a t o n c o n n d
m ix e s it s e lf w ith th e U n iv e r s a l D iv in e L ig h t. H ere a ls o
t h e m in d d is s o lv e s . A N A P P E A L TO T H E E D U C A T E D N A T I V E S .
(tt.) If th o s p ir it su cceed s o n ly in s e p a r a t in g its e lf
fro m th e p h y s ic a l body but not fr o m th e sou l or th e
HY 11AHU K. N. HASU.
a str a l body aud if th e a str a l body is s u ffic ie n tly p u r i
I n d ia w as once th e great c en tr e o f c iv ilis a tio n and
f i e d a n d f r e e f r o m a n y t a i n t (*fT?R T ) o f th e m a t e r ia l b o d y , e d u c a tio n ; a n d its v a r ie d s c ie n c e s , a r ts, and p h ilo s o
th e n th e s p ir it o n ly w in s a m ove onw ard on th e la d d e r p h y , a s tr o n o m y , a s tr o lo g y , p u r e and m ix e d m a th e m a tic s ,
o f c r e a tio n or th e c ir c le of e v o lu tio n , a n d e n te r s a w o r ld g eo d esy , m e ta p h y sic s , lo g ic , p o e t r y , & c ., w ere ta k en and
m o r e s u b lim e th a n o u rs, su c h as & c ., and se n t o v er to th e d iffe r e n t c o u n tr ie s ot E urope and A sia ,
fr o m w h ic h th o s e E u r o p e a n c o u n t r ie s r e a c h e d t h e c lim a x o t
e v e n tu a lly a tta in s th e f i n a l b e a t i t u d e , /. e., o r f a f f 11!,
c iv ilis a tio n a n d e d u c a tio n by c u ltu r e ; b u t t h o s e s c ie n c e s
w hen it e n tir e ly sep a ra tes fr o m its a str a l body or sou l a n d a r ts g r a d u a lly s u n k in th e a b y ss of th e m o st o p p res
w h ic h b c c o m c s m o r e a n d m o r e p u r ifie d a n d th in at every
s iv e fo r e ig n r u le in m e d ia e v a l I n d ia . T hrough th e m e
m o v e fo r w a r d in t h o u p p e r w o r ld s . I n th is c a se th o m in d d iu m of W estern c iv ilis a tio n and e d u c a tio n , th o s e v e r y
a c c o m p a n ie s th o D uad (s p ir it a n d s o u l) as th e r e s u lt of s c ie n c e s a n d a r ts a r e a p p e a r in g anew and c r e a tin g a g o o d
th e ir c o m b in a tio n . ■ d e a l o f w o n d e r in m o d e r n I n d ia .
(4.) I f th e s p irit a t th e m o m e n t o f p h y sic al d e a th se p a The a s tr o lo g y of a n c ie n t I n d ia is th e m ost w onder
ra te s to g e th e r w ith th e a s tra l body o r soul from th e fu l o f a ll t h e e x is t in g s c ie n c e s , a lth o u g h m a n y o f its p o r
p h y sical body w h ile th e a s tra l b o d y is n o t y e t sufficien tly tio n s h a v e b e e n c o m p le te ly d e s tr o y e d a n d lo s t in m e d ia > -
p u rified , b u t is im b u e d w ith b ad a c tio n s d u rin g life or val tim e s . The p resen t d ila p id a te d c o n d itio n of th e
b a d th o u g h ts a t d e a th , tlie s p ir it is p lu n g e d in to th o s c ie n c e a n d e v e n it s r e lic s have of la te c r e a te d , a good
w orld of bad sp irits, such as &c. In th is d e a l o f w o n d e r in t h e s c ie n t if ic w o r ld . .
case th e m in d also ex ists as th e r e s u lt o f th e c o m b in a tio n T h e r e a r e p e o p le w h o a r e q u ite in c r e d u lo u s in th e b e
o f w h a t re m a in s a fte r d e a th . . lie f o f t h e s c ie n c e o f a s tr o lo g y , a lth o u g h it s w onders have
(;">.) I f a t th e tim e o f d e a th t h e s p ir it n n d th e s o u l s e p a o f la te , b e e n r e v e a l e d in m any c o u n tr ie s o f. E u r o p e and
r a te fr o m t h e m a te r ia l b o d y b e fo r e t h e s o u l a tta in s p u r ity A m e r ic a . I t is o u t o f s h e e r m a d n e s s t h a t su ch p e o p le d o
and d e v e lo p m e n t e s s e n t ia ll y r e q u ir e d t o v is e t o t h e h ig h e r n o t b e lie v e in it s t r u t h e v e n w h e n m any a s t r o lo g ic a l c a l-
d ila t io n s m a d e b y I n d ia n a s tr o lo g e r s lia v e been corrob o W ith o u t a fe w rem a rk s, th e above ta b le w ill not be
r a te d b y fa c ts a n d t lie ir tr u t h s la id b a r e b e fo r e th e ir eyes. w e ll u n d e r sto o d . If a m a n ,’ l i v i n g© o n v e g©e t a b l e s ,J l o s e> s
T h ere w ere m an y sea ts fo r t h e c u l t u r e ot th a t w on d er- 1 0 0 0 g r a in s in w e ig h t in a g iv e n tim e , t h e s a m e m a n w ill
c r e a tin g s c ie n c e — a s t r o lo g y — in d iffe r e n t p a r ts o f I n d ia , lo s e 1 4 4 5 g r a in s of h is w e ig h t d u r in g th e sam e tim e ,
o n e o f w liic h w as M u rsh ed ab ad . M o st of th e e m in e n t w h ile liv in g u p o n m ix e d d ie t ; a n d 2307 g r a in s w h ile
a s tr o lo g e r s c r e a te d m a r v e ls h e r e in b y g o n e d a y s , a n d lia v d liv in g u p o n a n im a l fo o d .
g o n e th e w a y o f a ll e a r th ly th in g s . W e m ay here nam e A s tu d io u s m a n d ig e s t s b a d ly w h e n h e liv e s u p o n m ix e d
o n e o f th o s e v e te r a n a s tr o lo g e r s , H iv a n a r a y a n a V id y iir a tn a o r a n im a l fo o d . But he d ig e s ts th e hyb ern al a lim e n ts
B h a t t a e h a r y a o f M u tr a p a n i, B c r h a m p u r , w h o is s t i l l liv in g w ith e a se . W it h m ilk d ie t h e c a n u n d e r g o m e n ta l la b o u r
an d w h ose w o n d e r fu lly a c cu ra te a s tr o lo g ic a l c a lc u la tio n s w h ic h w o u ld b e p a in fu l a n d in j u r io u s to d ig e s t io n , s h o u ld
h a v e c r e a te d a g r e a t d e a l o f s e n sa tio n h e r e a n d a b ro a d . lie liv e u p o n a n im a l o r m ix e d d ie t. M ilk is th e norm al
It is a m a tte r of deep regret and h u m ilia tio n th a t fo o d o f an in t e lle c t u a l m a n . M e n t a l la b o u r , w h e n i n d u l g
th e m od ern e d u c a te d I n d ia n s do not ta k e a b it o f in te r e d in a ft e r m e a ls o f m ix e d o r a n im a l d ie t, is th e p r o lific
est in th e recovery and in th e cau se of th o fu r th e r s o u r c e o f a n in f in it e v a r ie t y o f d is e a s e s . T o p a in te r s , en
an ce o f th e lo n g -lo s t A ryan s c ie n c e s , and th e y are not g r a v e r s, p o e ts , m a th e m a tic ia n s , a n d s c ie n tific m e n in ge
p r o n e to encourage th e v e te r a n I n d ia n p h ilo s o p h e r s , n e r a l, t h e n a t u r e o f w h o s e a v o c a tio n s r e q u ir e s fix e d a t t e n
w ho m ay s till be fo u n d liv in g in m any a c o in e r of t io n a n d m e n t a l a b s t r a c t io n , m il k is a d m ir a b ly a d a p te d . .
th e vast I n d ia n e m p ir e , fo r th e r e -e s ta b lis h m e n t of
T h e fo llo w in g t a b le s h o w s th e a n a ly s is o f m ilk .
th e bygone fa m e of th e p h ilo s o p h y and th e s c ie n c e s
o f th e a n c ie n t I n d ia n s ; b u t, on th e o th er h a n d , th e y d is
c o u r a g e th o s e I n d ia n p h ilo s o p h e r s by th e ir arch rem ark s Cow's-milk, as 14400 | 28800
100 1000
a n d d e r is io n . W e, th e r e fo r e , m ake a n e a r n e s t a p p e a l to analysed by grains, or grains , or 2
grs . grains.
th e m a sses o f th e m od ern e d u c a te d n a tiv e s to in s til th e Jjiebig. 1 seer. I wers.
m in d s o f th e v e te r a n I n d ia n p h ilo s o p h e r s , of d iffe r e n t W a t e r ............... 87. 080 870. 80 12539. 520 25070. 940
s c h o o ls o f I n d ia n p h ilo s o p h y and s c ie n c e s , w h o a rc s till C a r b o n ............. 0. 9 8 2 (>!). 8 2 1005. 408 2 0 1 0 . 8 1 (i
f o u n d l i v i n g , s c a t t e r e d o v e r , i n d i f f e r e n t p a r t s o f I n d ia ,, w i t h H ydrogen. . 1. 144 11. 44 104. 730 .3 2 9 . 4 7 2
th e s p ir it of encouragem en t fo r th e fu rth e r a n ce a n d im N i t r o g e n ___ 520 5. 2 0 74. 880 1 4 9 . 7 (i0
p r o v e m e n t o f th e A r y a n s c ie n c e s and p h ilo s o p h y , a n d fo r Oxygen........ 3. 0 4 9 30. 49 525. 450 1050. 912
th e recovery of th e fu ll h a rv est of fa m e, w h ic h I n d ia S a lts a n d e a r th s. (> 25 0. 25 90. 000 180. 000
o n c e h a d t h e g o o d lu c k t o g a t h e r in .
R ic e is a n o th er a r tic le o f d ie t u sed b y th e Y o g is of
Merhawpur, Sept. 1880,
I n d ia . I t s c o m p o s it io n is s h o w n in t h e t a b le f o llo w in g .
gre.
t
1000
in t h e tim e o f R u n j c e t S in g h , and th en exhum ed a liv e , or 1 seer.
'
o
O
Fresh meat. 100 grains. 1000 grains. F r e sh m e a t. . . 1000 37. 02
W h e a t. . . . do. 21 . 40
B a r le y . . . . do. IS. 00
f
W a te r ........................ 750. 12 10N 01. 2
75. 0 .1 2
00
R i c e ............................... do. 12. (58
C a r b o n ......................... 12. 072 120. 72 1 8 (5 7 .
F resh c o w ’s - m i l k do. 20
H y d r o g e n .................. 1. 807 18. 07 273. 10
F r e s h a s s e s ’- m i l k do. 03
N i t r o g e n .................... 3. 702 37. 02 541. 75
O xvgen .................. 5. 31 5. 31 704. (54
S a lts a n d e a r th s. I. 057 10. 57 152. 23 F rom th e a b o v e ta b le it is e v id e n t th a t a s s e s ’ m ilk is
t h e le a s t s t im u la n t to th e c ir c u la tin g s y s te m ; and, o w in g
to th is c ir c u m s ta n c e , C o lo n e l T o w n sen d , who u sed
T h e n u m e r ic a l p r o p o r tio n o f c a r b o n to oxygen, in car
a s s e s ’ m ilk h a b itu a lly , a c q u ir e d th e p o w e r o f e x p ir in g an d
b o n ic a c id , is a s 1 t o 2 .0 0 0 . C a r b o n ic a c id t h a t is th r o w n
r e v iv in g w h e n h e p le a s e d .
o u t fr o m t h e lu n g s a n d t h e s k in , a r is e s fr o m th e c o m b in a
tio n of th e carb on of th e a lim e n ts w ith th e in s p ir e d W o m a n ’s m ilk c o n ta in s .1 9 5 1 0 p e r c e n t, of n itr o g e n .
oxygen. W h e n t h e o x y g e n is d e f ic ie n t in t h e a lim e n t, its 1 0 0 0 p a r ts o f th is m ilk c o n ta in 1 .0 5 1 0 o f n itr o g e n . I t is
c a r b o n , in o r d e r t o b e c o n v e r t e d i n t o c a r b o n ic a c id , r e q u ir e s th e lig h t e s t o f a ll a n im a l a lim e n ts . A c h ild a t t h e b rea st
m ore oxygen fr o m th e a tm o s p h e r ic a ir w h ic h can o n ly e n jo y s a lo n g e r r e p o s e , in c o n s e q u e n c e o f t h e lo w s t im u la t
b e a c c o m p lis h e d b y in c r e a s in g t h e n u m b e r o f r e s p ir a tio n s . i n g n a t u r e o f w o m a n ’s m i l k , w h i c h i s t h e o n l y n o u r i s h m e n t
T h e fo llo w in g ta b le s h o w s t h e n u m e r ic a l p r o p o r tio n ot it ta k e s u n til it is w e a n e d .
c a r b o n to o x y g e n , in d iffe r e n t a lim e n ts r efer r ed to in th e
The hyb ernal a lim e n ts , su ch as b a r le y , lic e , w h e a t,
fo r e g o in g ta b le s .
su gar, g h e e , m ilk , & c. & e ., p ro m o te lo n g e v it y , in c r e a s e
pow er and str e n g th . T hey are p le a s in g to th e p a la te ,
n o u r is h in g , p e r m a n e n t, a n d c o n g e n ia l to th e body. A c
Numerical imqmrtion of carbon to
Alim ents. c o r d in g to th e B h a g a v a t G itd , a ll a lim e n ts w h ic h are
oxygen.
n e it h e r to o b itte r , to o s a ltis h , to o h o t, to o p u n g e n t, to o
a s tr in g e n t, n o r to o in fla m m a b le o r h e a tin g , a r e r e g a r d e d a s
F resh M eat to .409 ,sati/a yuni fo o d . T h e y a r e s a id to b e p a la t a b le , n o u r is h in g ,
M i l k .................. .5 2 2 p e r m a n e n t, a n d c o n g e n ia l to t h e b o d y .
B a r l e y ........... .9 l.‘t
W h e a t ........... .ON S L KK P .
R i c e .................. 1.001
A s Y o g a , o r h u m a n h y b e r n a t io n , is n o t h i n g m ore th a n
p r o lo n g e d s le e p , it m a y not be a lto g e th e r u n in te r e s tin g
to d is c u s s t h e s u b je c t o f s o m n o le n c y b e fo r e w e e n te r u p on
A n im a l fle s h , w h e n u s e d a s a n a lim e n t , r e q u ir e s m o r e a t
t h e d iffic u lt su b je c t o f s e lf -tr a n c e p r a c tis e d b y t h e I n d ia n
m o s p h e r ic o x y g e n , a n d h e n c e it is n ecessary fo r a c a r n i
fa q ir s . S le e p m a y b e d e fin e d t h e re]ro se o f t h e organs o f
vorous a n im a l to a c c e le r a te r e s p ir a tio n by m o tio n . A
s e n s e a n d m o tio n . “ I t is o f in e s t im a b le v a lu e to m an.
tig e r , w h ic h liv e s e n tir e ly u p o n fie s h d ie t , m oves to and
I t k n its u ]) t h e r a v e le d s le e v e o f care. It is th e d e a th
fr o e v e n w h e n c o n f in e d in a n ir o n c a g e , in order to con
o f each d a y ’s lif e . It is sore l a b o u r ’s b a th . It is th e
s u m e t h e m o r e o x y g e n fr o m t h e a ir . For an am ount of
b a lm of hu rt m in d s , a n d c h ie f n o u r is h e r in l i f e ’s f e a s t . ”
m e a t c o n ta in in g o n e g r a in of carb on, th e a n im a l m u st
in h a le 2 .2 5 7 g r a in s o f a tm o s p h e r ic o x y g e n . T h e d u r a t i o n o f s l e e p in m a n h o o d is f r o m 4 to 0 hou rs
per day. It- i s l o n g e r w i t h t h e c h i l d at th e b rea st th a n
O n e l i v i n g u p o n c o w ’s m i l k m u s t in h a le 2 .1 4 4 g r a in s o f
w ith o n e t h a t is w e a n e d . I t is lo n g e r w ith b o y s a n d g ir ls
a t m o s p h e r ic o x y g e n fo r a q u a n t i t y o f t h e n u tr itio u s f lu id
t h a n in t h e c a s e o f a d u lt s ; a n d lo n g e r w ith a d u lts th a n
c o n ta in in g o n e o f ca rb o n . H e s h o u ld b e le s s a c tiv e th a n
w ith t h e a g e d .
o n e liv in g u p o n fie s h d ie t. A p erson w ho liv e s upon
b a r le y c o n s u m e s 1 .7 5 3 g r a in s o f a t m o s p h e r ic o x y g e n fo r a T h e r e a r e in s t a n c e s o n r e c o r d , o f in d iv id u a ls s l e e p i n g fo r
q u a n tity o f th e a lim e n t c o n ta in in g one g r a in o f carb on. w e e k s , m o n th s , n a y e v e n fo r y e a r s .
H e th a t liv e s upon w heat con su m es 1 .0 8 0 g r a in s of
Comment.— W e lu iv e o tir s e lf know n a R u s s ia n I n d y —-
a tm o s p h e r ic o x y g e n fo r a q u a n t it y o f t h e a lim e n t y ie ld in g
M a d iu n e K n s h e r e n t n o f , — w h o s e s i s t e r , t h e n a n u n m a r r ie d la d y ,
o n e g r a in o f c a r b o n . O n e liv in g u p o n r ic e r e q u ir e s 1 .(5 0 ') a b o u t 2 7 , s l e p t r e g u l a r l y f o r s i x w e e k s a t a t im e . A f t e r ( lin t
o f a tm o s p h e r ic o x y g e n fo r a q u a n t it y o f t h e a lim e n t con p e r io d s h e w o u ld a w a k e , w e a k b u t u o t v e r y e x h a u s t e d and ask
t a in in g o n e g r a in o f c a r b o n . fo r s o m e m i l k — h e r h a b it u a l f o o d . A t th e en d o f a f o r t n ig h t ,
s o m e tim e s th re e w eek s, sh e w o u ld b e g in to sh ow u n m is -
T h e fo llo w in g ta b le s h o w s t h e r e la tiv e q u a n tity of a t
t a k e a b le s i g n s o f s o m n o l e n c e , a u d a t t h e e n d o f a m o n t h fa ll in t o
m o s p h e r ic o x y g e n , in g r a in s , r e q u ir e d fo r one g r a in of
h e r t r a n c e a g a in . T h u s it la s te d fo r seven y ea rs, sh e b e in g
c a rb o n o f d if fe r e n t a lim e n ts .
c o n s id e r e d b y t h e p o p u l a c e n s a g r e a t s a i n t . It w as in 1841.
W h a t b e c a m e o f h e r a f t e r t h a t , w e a r e u n a b le to s a y .
Relative (pmntity of atmospheric
Alimvnta oxygen fo r each nlimcntnl grain of “ S a m u e l C h ilt o n , a la b o u r e r , a g e d a b o u t 2 5 , r e s id in g a t
carbon. T im s b u r y n e a r B a th , w a s a c c u s t o m e d to fa ll in t o a s ic e ])
fro m w h ic h n o o n e c o u ld rou se h im till a fte r a m o n t h ’s
tim e , d u r in g w h ic h h e n e it h e r a te nor drank. O nce he
M eat . 2. 257 g r a in s .
s l e p t f o r s e v e n w e e k s , d u r i n g w lr ic lr h e m ade w a te r once
M ilk . . 2. 144 „
a m i h a d o n e e v a c u a tio n .”
B a r le y . I. 753 „
W h e a t. 1. o so ,. “ T h e r e liv e d in t h e p a r is h o f C o r ta c h y , in th e c o u n ty
R ic e . . 1. 005 „ of F o r fa r , b e tw e e n 1819 and 1834, a c e r ta in fe m a le ,
E u p h e m ia L in d s a y , c o m m o n ly k n o w n th r o u g h th e m o s t o f
F o r fa r s h ir e by th e a p p e lla tio n of s le e p in g E ffie . H er
A n a lim e n t is m o r e o r le s s s t im u la n t to t h e c ir c u la tin g p e c u lia r itie s w e r e a s r e m a r k a b le a s th o s e o f any one who
s y s te m , a c c o r d in g to t h e m o r o o r le s s q u a n t it y o f n it r o g e n h a s a p p e a r e d irr t h e a n n a ls of h u m a n h is to r y . She w as
c o n t a in e d in a g iv e n w e ig h t o f th e s u b s ta n c e , a s s h o w n b y a d d i c t e d t o w a n d e r i n g , arrd c o m m o n l y l e f t h e r h o m e a b o u t
t h e ta b le fo llo w in g . th e tim e w h e n o th e r p e o p le r e tir e d to r est, and d u r in g
t lic n ig h t w o u ld fr e q u e n tly w a n d e r fr o m t w e lv e to fifte e n he docs aci/uirc them as well us
exh ib it such p ow ers— though
m ile s . I t w a s rem a rk ed th a t w h e n s h e to o k th e s e n o c tu r the one practising Ilatha. Yoga, but through another and
n a l jo u r n e y s s h e w a s s u r e s h o r tly a fte r w a r d s to fa ll in to f a r more intellectual system. . G e n e r a l l y , t h e y d e n y t h e s e
s le e p i n g fits ; a n d it w a s n o u n u s u a l t h i n g fo r h e r to s le e p p o w e r s p o i n t b l a n k , for r e a s o n s b u t too w e l l - g r o u n d e d . The
tw o or th r e e w e e k s w ith o u t a w a k in g . In th e w in te r of
la t te r n e e d n o t e v e n b e l o n g to a n y a p p a r e n t o rd e r o f a s c e t i c s ,
a n d are o f t e n e r k n o w n a s p r i v a t e i n d i v i d u a l s t h a n m e m b e r s
1 8 2 0 s h e s le p t fiv e w e e k s , a n d d u r in g t h e s p r in g of 1825
o f a r e l i g i o u s f r a t e r n it y , n o r n eed t h e y n e c e s s a r i l y b e H i n d u s .
s h e s le p t s ix w e e k s a n d th r e e d a y s , w h ic h w as th e lo n g e s t
K abir, w h o w a s one o f them , fulm in ate s again st m ost o f tho
s le e p s h e h a d b e e n k n o w n to ta k e . She never to u ch ed
la t e r s e c t s o f m e n d i c a n t s w h o o c c a s i o n a l l y b e c d m e w a rrio rs
h e r s t o ie o f p r o v is io n s d u r in g th e t im e s h e s le p t .”
w h e n h o t s i m p l y b r ig a n d s, a n d s k e t c h e s t h e m w i t h a m a s t e r l y
D u r in g s le e p t h e t e m p e r a t u r e o f t h e b o d y is d im in is h e d , h a n d :— ;
tlie n u m b e r o f p u ls a t io n s d im in is h e d , a n d fh e r e s p ir a tio n s “ I n e v e r b e h e l d s u c h a Yogi, O h , b r o t h e r ! w h o f o r g e t t i n g
le s s fr e q u e n t a n d a u d ib le . D u r in g d e e p s le e p th e r e are h i s d o c t r i n e r o v e s a b o u t in n e g l i g e n c e , l i e follow s p ro fess ed ly
about 22 p u l s a t i o n s a n d (5 r e s p i r a t i o n s p e r m i n u t e . ' S le e p t h e faith o f M a i i a o u v a , a u d c a lls h i m s e l f an e m i n e n t t e a c h e r ;
is p r o lo n g e d in p r o p o r tio n a s t h e a n im a l b e a t s u b s id e s to t h e s c e n e o f h i s a b s t r a c t i o n i s t h e fair or m a r k e t. M a V a is tlio
t h a t o f t h e s u r r o u n d in g a tm o s p h e r e . . m i s t r e s s o f t h e false sa in t . W h e n d i d D a t t a t r a y a d e m o lis h ,
a d w e l l i n g ? W h e n d id SuiCilAOUVA c o l l e c t 1111 a r m e d h o s t ?
A deep and p e r fe c t s le e p (s u s h u p ti) h it s been a p tly W h e n d id N a k a d a m o u n t a m a t c h l o c k ? W h e n d id V y a s a u h v a
d e f in e d a te m p o r a r y c e s s a t io n o f a ll t l i e fu n c tio n s of a n i blow a tru m p e t ? e t c .”
m a l I ill-, v i z . , n f t h o u g h t , s e n s a t i o n , m e n t a l e m o tio n , and T h e r e f o r e , w h e n e v e r t h e a u t h o r — D r. P a u l —-sp ea k s o f Raja
a ll t h e ir c o m b in a t io n s a n d m o d if ic a t io n s . I n ttu sh iq jli th e Yoga — t h e Ilatha s i m p l y is to b e u n d e r s t o o d .
s o u l is e x t r ic a t e d fr o m t e r r e s t r ia l b o n d s , a n d m an is free , l l a j a Y o g a c o n s i s t s o f e i g h t s t a g e s , v i z ., Y a in a , N iy a iu a ,
f r o m a ll s in s . A sa n a , P n u ia y a m a , P r a ty iih u r a , D lia r a n a , D hyana, and
Yoga lias been differently defined by different a u th o ri S a m a d h i.
ties. Some have defined it m ental abstraction ; some Y<nna.— U n d e r th is te r m t h e p r a c tic e o f th e fiv e a c ts
have defined it silent p rayer ; some have defined it the o f r e s t r a i n t i s i n c l u d e d , v i z ., A l i i n s i i , (a b se n c e of v io le n c e
union of th e inspired to th e expired a ir ; some have defined o r c r u e lty to liv in g c r e a tu r e s , u n iv e r s a l in n o c e n c e ), A s t e y a
it th e iinion of m ind to soul. B u t by Yoga I understand (a v o id a n c e o f t h e f t ) , S a t y a (tr u th ), B r a lim a c h a r y a (c h a s ti
the a r t of suspending th e circulation and respiration. ty ), a n d A p a r ig r a h a (d is in te r e s te d n e s s , or n o n -a c ce p ta n c e
Yoga is chiefly divided into ltd ja Yoga and Ila th a Yoga. o f g ifts ).
I shall first consider R a ja Yoga. U nder th e head o f Y a in a som e of th e b est m oral
m a x im s o f a ll r e lig io n s a r e e v id e n t l y in c lu d e d .
Comment. — H ere th e n u t lio r fu lls in to nn u n m is la k n b lc N iyam a .— A fte r p r a c tis in g Y am a, a Y ogi p r a c tis e d
error. lit; c o n fo u n d s th e llaja w ith tlic Hatha. Y o g in s ,
N iy a m a . U nder N iy a m a are c o m p r e h e n d e d : — S a u c lia
w h e r e a s t h e f o r m e r h a v e n o t h i n g to d o w i t h t h e p h y s i c a l t r a i n
(p u r ity , p erso n a l c le a n lin e s s ), S a n to sh a (c o n te n tm e n t,
in g o f th e Jlatha nor w ith any o th e r of th e in im m e r tiljle
Yogins.
s e c t s w h o h a v e n o w a d o p t e d th e n a m e a n d e m b l e m s of p a t ie n c e u n d e r in j u r ie s ), T a p a s y a (d e v o t io n , s e lf -m o r tif ic a
W ils o n in h i s Essays on the lie!igions o f the Hindus f a lls tio n , s e lf - d e n ia l) , S w a d h y a y a (k n o w le d g e o f n a t u r e a n d of
i n t o t h e s a m e c o n f u s io n u n il know s v e r y lit tle , if a n y th in g at s im 1), a n d I s w a r a p r a n id h a n a (a d o r a tio n o f one Su prem e
n il, o f t h e t r n o llaja. Yogins w h o lm v c n o m o r e to d o w it h Sira B e in g , th e C r ea to r, th e P r e se r v e r, and D e str o y e r of th e
th a n w i t h I'ishna, o r .•1113'- o t h e r d e i t y . A l o n e , t h e m o s t le a r n e d w o r ld ).
am ong th e Sankara's Dandis of N o r th e r n I n d ia , e s p e c ia lly
t h o s e w h o m e s e t t l e d in U n j p u t n n a w h o w o u ld b e a b l e — i f
Asana .— T h is is a fix e d a t t it u d e o f in te n s e m e d ita tio n .
p r a c tic e o f P r a n a y a m a . T h is is th e fo u r th s ta g e o r d iv i p e r io d o f 27.3024 s e c o n d s . N e x t i u s p i r e t h r o u g h t h e r i g h t
n o s t r i l f o r t h e j>eriod 0f 13.0512 s e c o n d s , s u s p e n d t h e
s io n of Y oga. It is th e s u s p e n s io n of t h e r e s p ir a to r y
m o v e m e n t s , w h ic h t h e Y o g is d a ily p r a c tis e w it h a v ie w to b r e a t h f o r t h e p e r i o d o f 54.0048 s e c o n d s , a n d i n s p i r e s l o w l y
p u r g in g t h e m s e lv e s fr o m m in o r s in s . L ik e th e H im a la y a n t h r o u g h t h e l e f t n o s t r i l f o r t h e p e r i o d o f 27.3024 s e c o n d s
is v e r y n a r r o w , a n d is b lo c k e d u p w it h c la y w h e n t h e Y o g i
A c c o r d iu g to s o m e Y o g is , P r a n a y a m a is o f th r e e k in d s ,
a tt a in s t o t h e s t a t e o f S a n ia d h i. W h il e li v i n g in t h e fjuphd,
th e A d h a in a , M adhyam a, and U tta m a . The A d lia m a
th e Y o g i liv e s u p o n m ilk , o f w h ic h h e is e x tr e m e ly fo n d ,
P ranayam a e x c itc s th e s e c r e tio n of sw e a t. It is th u s
a n d s i t s a n d l i e s u p o n k u s ’a g r a s s , b l a n k e t s , and s k in s of
p r a c tis e d . I n s p ir e th r o u g h t h e le f t n o s tr il fo r t h e p e r io d
th e sta g . B r e a t h in g t h e c o n fin e d a t m o s p h e r e o f a g u p h ii
p o s s e s s in g u n ifo r m te m p e r a tu r e , h e is n o t tr o u b le d b y t h e
of 2.351)0 s e c o n d s , s u s p e n d t h e b r e a t h f o r t h e p e r i o d o f
v ic is s it u d e s o f t h e w e a th e r to w h ic h o th e r s a r e lia b le . A
10.2384 s e c o n d s , a n d e x p i r e t h r o u g h t h e r i g h t n o s t r i l f o r
t h e p e r i o d o f 5.1192 s e c o n d s . N e x t in s p ir e th r o u g h t h e
Y o g i is d ir e c te d to p r o n o u n c e in a u d ib ly t h e m a n tr a s , B a m ,
Sam , and L am , (3 0 0 tim e s . H e th en pron ou nces B am ,
r ig h t n o s t r il fo r t h e p e r io d 2.5590 s e c o n d s , s u s p e n d t h e
b r e a th fo r t h e p e r i o d o f 10.2384 s e c o n d s , a n d e x p i r e
B h a n i, M a in , Y a m , ll a m , a n d L a m , (>000 tim e s . H e next
t h r o u g h t h e r i g h t n o s t r i l f o r t h e p e r i o d o f 5.1192 s e c o n d s .
pronou nces D am , D h am , N am , T am , T h a n i, D am , D lia m ,
L a s t ly , in s p ir e th r o u g h t h e le f t n o s tr il fo r th e p e r io d of
N a m , P a m , a n d P h a m , 0 0 0 0 tim e s . H e th e n p r o n o u n c e s iu -
a u d ib lv K a m , K lia n i, G a m , G ham , N am , C ham , C hham ,
2.5590 s e c o n d s , s u s p e n d t h e b r e a th fo r t h e p e r io d o f 10.2384
s e c o n d s , a n d e x p ir e t h r o u g h t h e r ig h t n o s t r il fo r t h e p e r io d
J a m , J lia m , N a m , T a m , a n d T lia m . H e th en pronou nces
of 5.1192 seco n d s. T h e secon d v a r ie ty of P n t n a y f im a is
in a u d ib ly A m , A m , I n i, I 'm , U m , U '.m , R im , H im , L r im , c a lle d th e M adhyam a P ranayam a. It is a tte n d e d by
L r im , E m , A im , O m , A u m , A m , 0 0 0 0 tim e s . A nd la s tly c o n v u ls iv e m o v e m e n t s o f t h e fe a tu r e s . I t is t h u s p r a c tis e d .
h e u tte r s in a u d ib ly H a n s a 2000 tim e s . H e fo llo w s th is I n s p ir e t h r o u g h t h e le f t n o s t r il fo r th e p e r io d o f 5.1192
c o u rse o f jo p a fo r s o m e tim e , in o r d e r t o r e d u c e h is r e s p i s e c o n d s , s u s p e n d t h e b r e a th fo r t h e p e r io d of 20.4708 s e
r a tio n , a n d t h e r e b y e n a b le h im s e lf to e n d u r e t h e p r iv a tio n c o n d s, a n d e x p ir e th r o u g h t h e r ig h t n o s tr il fo r t h e p e r io d
o f a ir fo r a t i m e w i t h o u t in c o n v e n i e n c e . D r. G ra n t sa y s of 10.2384 seco n d s. N ext in s p ir e th ro u g h th e r ig h t
t h a t a n a n im a l w h o s e r e s p ir a t io n is s m a ll c a n endu re th e n o s tr il fo r t h e p e r io d of5.1192 s e c o n d s , s u s p e n d t h e
t o t a l p r iv a t i o n o f a ir fo r a c e r t a i n p e r io d . b r e a th fo r th e p e r i o d o f 20.4708 s e c o n d s , a n d e x p i r e
H e n e x t p r a c tis e s th e Y a m y a s a u a fo r t h e p e r io d o f th r e e th r o u g h th e le ft n o s t r i l f o r t h e p e r i o d o f 10.2384 s e c o n d s .
s y s te m , a n d is th e r e b y e n a b le d to s w a llo w a la r g e q u a n t it y to h a v e s u p p o r te d h im s e lf in a m ir a c u lo u s p o s tu r e , w h ic h
p u z z le d t h e in g e n u it y o f t h e E uropean sp e cta to r s. It is
o f t h e i n s p i r e d a ir .
t h u s p r a c tis e d . I n s p ir e th r o u g h th e le ft n o s tr il fo r th o
S u s p e n s io n o f t h e b r e a th , or P r a n a y a m a , c a n n o t b e p r a c p e r io d o f 7.0788 s e c o n d s , s u s p e n d t h e b r e a t h f o r t h e p e r i o d
tis e d b y a Y o g i w h o e a ts m o r e th a n e n o u g h or le s s th a n of 30.7152 s e c o n d s , a n d e x p i r e t h r o u g h t h e r i g h t n o s t r i l
e n o u g h ; w h o s le e p s to o m u c h or w ho does not s le e p at f o r t h e p e r i o d o f 15.3570 s e c o n d s . N e x t in s p ir e th r o u g h
a ll. A p e r so n w h o is m o d e r a te in e a tin g , s le e p in g , and t h e r i g h t n o s t r i l f o r t h e p e r i o d o f 30.7152 s e c o n d s , a n d
r e c r e a tio n a n d e x e r c is e , is q u a lifie d fo r th e in a c tic e 0f e x p i r e t h r o u g h t h e r i g h t n o s t r i l f o r t h e p e r i o d o f 7.0788
P r a m iy a m a . H e a im s at a pu re, s u b lim e , and p e r fe c t s e c o n d s , s u s p e n d t h e b r e a t h f o r t h e p e r i o d o f 30.7132
d e v o tio n , u n a llo y e d w ith a ll s e lfis h c o n s id e r a tio n s . H e s e c o n d s , a n d e x p ir e t h r o u g h t h e l e f t n o s t r il fo r t h e p e r io d
a s p ir e s to a n e n tir e d is in t e r e s t e d lo v e o f G o d , w it h a v ie w of 15.3570 seco n d s, L a s tly , in s p ir e th r o u g h th e le ft n os
o f o b t a in in g b e a tit u d e , o r e m a n c ip a t io n fr o m te r r e s tr ia l tr il fo r t h e p e r io d o f 7.0788 seco n d s, su sp en d th e b r e a th
b o n d s, t e c h n ic a lly c a lle d Moksha. W it h a v ie w o f p u r ify in g fo r th e p e r io d of 30.7152 seco n d s, am i e x p ir e th r o u g h
h is s o u l, a Y o g i c o u r ts s ile n c e o r t a c it u r n it y (m a u n a v r a ta ), t h e r ig h t n o s t r il fo r t h e p e r io d o f 15.3570 seco n d s.
tr a n q u illit y , r e p o se , s o litu d e , m o d e r a tio n iu e a tin g and
s le e p in g ; tu r n s a w a y h is eyes fr o m te r r e s tr ia l v a n itie s , Comment.—All the above nre, as we said before, the practices
a iu l p r a c tis e s t h e P r a n a y a m a . of H atha Yoga, and conducive but of tlie production of
T l ic follow ing a rc th e p rin c ip a l p rocesses o f P riiiuiyatna, physical phenomena—affording very rarely flushes ot retd
se lec ted from d iffe re n t a u th o ritie s . clairvoyance, uuless it, be a kind of feverish state of artificial
ecstncy. I f we publish them, it is merely for the great valuo
we set upon this information as liable to nfiord a glimpse of
P R E L IM IN A R Y 1’llO C E SS.
truth to skeptics, by showing them that even iu the case of
the H atha Yogins the cause for the production of the pheno
In sp ire th ro u g h th e le ft n o stril for th e p erio d o f 3 . 4 1 2 8
mena as Well as the results obtained can be all explained
scoolids, su sp e n d th e b r e a th for th e p e rio d of I 3 .0 5 12 seconds, scientifically i and that, therefore, there is no need to either
a n d th e n slow ly ex p ire for th e p erio d o f 0 . 8 2 5 0 seconds, reject the phenomena a priori and without Investigation of
th r o u g h th e r ig h t n o stril. T h en in sp ire th ro u g h th e r ig h t to attribute them to any but natural though occult powers,
n o s tril for th e p erio d o f 3 . 4 1 2 8 seconds, su sp e n d th e b re a th more or less latent in every man nud woman. , ,
for th e p erio d of 1 3 .(5 5 1 2 seconds, a n d th e n e x p ire th ro u g h
th e l<?ft n o stril for th e p erio d of 0 . 8 2 5 0 seconds, L astly, ( To be continued.)
u p o n th e m e r it o f e a o li ca se brought under h is o b se r v a
A C O R R E S P O N D E N T S Q U E S T IO N S .
tio n . I f a c e r t a i n p h e n o m e n o n is in e x p lic a b le to h im and
to h a v o k n o w n th e B e in g , a n d yet lia v e n o t b e e n a b le to k n o w n la w s o f n a tu r e .
N ow le t u s s o e w h a t o u r th e o s o p h ic a l fr ie n d h a s to sa y
s p e c ify H im in t h e ir b o o k s. W hen th e n a tu ro o f th a t
o n th e le a d in g th in k e r s a n d s c ie n tis ts o f th e day. “ M ill,
B e in g ns w e ll a s H is w ill a n d in t e n tio n aro u n k n o w n , w h o
c a n c o n fid e n tly s a y w h o th o r H o is p le a s e d w ith p r a y e r s or S p e n c e r , B a in , H u x le y , T y n d a ll, D a r w in , B uchner, and
th e lik o a ro th e g o d s of m ost of our e d u c a te d y o u th s.
not ?
T h e y a ro , s o t o s a y , th o w r ite r s o f t h e s c ie n t ific B ib le , th o
2. I t is u n iv e r s a lly a d m itte d th a t n o th in g c a n c o m e p e r u s a l o f w h ic h le a v e s o n th e m in d a v a g u e id e a of cer
in to e x is t e n c e w ith o u t a m a k e r . U p o n th is it is b e lie v e d
ta in h e te r o g e n e o u s o p in io n s , in c lin in g one to deny tlio
th a t G o d h a s c r e a te d every th in g . On s u c h r e a s o n in g I e x i s t e n c e o f G o d , a n d t h e i m m o r t a l i t y o f t h e S o u l." T hero
a m o b lig e d to a sk w h o i s G o d ’s m ak er, and w h ere does
is n o d o u b t t h a t th e e m in e n t m en m e n tio n e d above aro
t h is s e r ie s e n d ? th e g o d s n o t o n ly o f our e d u c a te d y o u t h s b u t a ls o o f t h o s e
3. C a n w e fin d out in what- state do s o u ls liv e n ite r o f E u r o p o a n d A m e r ic a , a n d c a n j u s t l y b e t h o u g h t t o h a v e
d e a th a n d tehvve aro th e d e p a r te d fro m th is w o r ld s in c e d e th r o n e d th e tr iu n e G od o f revenge of th e C h r is tia n s ,
its c o m m e n c e m e n t ? th e b lo o d -th ir s ty G o d o f th o fo llo w e r s o f M ahom ed, aud
th e s illy b u t c h ild is h G o d s a n d G o d d e sse s o f th e o r th o d o x
4. G o d is p e r f e c t a n d f r e c f r o m a ll d e s ir e s — fo r d e s ir e s a r e
o f t h is la n d , w h o a r e a s in n u m e r a b le a s t h e san d s on tlio
c a u se d b y so m e n e c e s s ity . T h e n w ith w h a t o b je c t h a s G o d
sea -sh o r e. T h o y h a v e n o t o n ly d e th r o n e d th o id o ls s e t u p
c r e a t e d t h e w o r ld a n d m a n ? I f h e h a s n o t h in g t o g a in b y
by th o v a r io u s n a tio n s on th o fa c e o f th e g lo b e , but
t h i s c r e a t i o n , H i s w o r k w o u ld b e u s e l e s s , b u t if fo r t h e g o o d
a ls o d e m o lis h e d t h e m t o p ie c c s , to b e c o m e a b sorb ed w ith
o f m a n , e v e n th is a p p ea r s o b j e c tio n a b le , fo r a n a c tio n fo r
th e e le m e n ts o f n a tu r e . N o t a v e s tig e of th e m now re
its o w n s a k e is r e d u n d a n t. m a in s in s o m e m in d s to t e ll t h e ir ta le . S o c o m p le t e is th e ir
N ow as th e la w s o f N a tu r e are in th e ir w o r k in g e m a n c ip a t io n fr o m in t e lle c t u a l s la v e r y . W h il e o u r fr ie n d
o rd er, w h a t is G o d d o in g ? I f e m p lo y e d o n r e p a ir s , t h e n is r ig h t to a c e r ta in e x t e n t in d e c la r in g t h a t th e p io n e e r s
h is o r ig in a l w o r k a p p e a r s to b e d e fe c tiv e . I f u n e m p lo y e d , o f th e E u r o p e a n c iv iliz a tio n are th e “ g o d s on ea rth ” to
id l e n e s s is a v ic e . so m e o f th o e d u c a te d y o u th s o f th is c o u n tr y , h e is h a r d ly
to b o d e e m e d j u s t in h is o b s e r v a t io n , w h ic h , wo beg par
0. W h a t is t h e p e r fe c t s t a t e o f th e s o u l ? I f t h e s e r ie s o f
d o n to sa y , s a v o u r s o f a r e lig io u s sn e e r , t h a t th o y arc as
its im p r o v e m e n t b e a c c e p te d as in f in it e , th e n reason b e
in f a llib le a s “ the Booh” o f C h r is tia n s . T h o la w s o f n a tu r e
c o m e s c o n fo u n d e d .
w h ic h t h e y h a v e s tr iv e n in p a r t t o d is c o v e r a n d in te r p r e t
--------+-------- a r e n o t fa llib le , t h o u g h t h e ir in t e r p r e ta tio n m ay be, and
i t is , t h e r e f o r e , d i s i n g e n u o u s t o p la c e t h e m o n a le v e l w ith
(C ontinued from th o O cto b cr num ber.) th o a u th o r or a u th o r s o f th o B ib le , w h o s e in f a llib ilit y has
j u s t l y b e e n r id ic u le d b y a V o lta ir e a n d a P a in e . W e aro
A T H E O S O P H I S T ON M A T E R I A L I S M .
to ld b e s id e s t h a t a p e r u s a l o f t h e w r itin g s o f t h e s c ie n t is t s
“ le a v e s o n t h e m in d a v a g u e id e a o f c e r ta in h e t e r o g e n e o u s
1!Y P . R ATI IN A V E L U , ESQ.
o p in io n s , in c lin in g o n o to d e n y th e e x is t e n c e o f G od and
The T h e o s o p h ic a l c r itic in th o T h e o s o p h is t th u s a t th e im m o r t a lity o f t h e S o u l.” Is it b ecau se th a t th e ir
t e m p t s to a c c o u n t fo r t h e h o s t ile a t t i t u d e o f t h o S c i e n t i s t s t e a c h i n g s a r o n o t in a c c o r d w ith th e b e lie f in th o e x is
to w a r d s S p ir itu a lis ts , a n d c o n c lu d e s b y s a y in g th a t th e ir te n c e o f a jH’vsonal G o d , a n d th e im m o r ta lity o f th o s o u l,
h o s t ilit y is d u e to th o fa c t “ t h a t s c ie n tis ts a r e u n a b le to t h a t i t s h o u ld b e a d ju d g e d t h a t a p e r u s a l o f t h e ir w r itin g s
s a tis fa c to r ily e x p la in th e c a u s e o f th e se (s p ir itu a l) m a n i le a v e s a v a g u e “ id e a o f c e r ta in h e te r o g e n e o u s o p in io n s ” ?
f e s ta tio n s b y t h e k n o w n la w s o f m a t te r , th e a p p lic a b ility I s it r e a lly t h e r e s u lt o f th o in d iv id u a l e x p e r ie n c e of th e
o f w h ic h s e e m s to th e m to b e t h e c r u c ia l t e s t b y w h ic h to w r ite r h im s e lf ? W o cannot b u t lo o k w it h p ity on tliq
j u d g e o f t h e r e a lity or o th e r w is e of a ph en om enon, a ll m a n t h a t c o n fe s s e s t h a t t h e r e s u lt o f h is s c ie n t ific s tu d io s
t e s t im o n y o f a m o s t r e lia b le k in d to th e c o n tr a r y , n o t h a s a fte r a ll b e e n a v a g u e and c o n fu se d id e a o f c e r ta in
w ith s ta n d in g .” I f th e q u e s tio n w e r e m e r e ly w h e th e r or h e t e r o g e n e o u s o p in io n s , g iv e n by h is s c ie n tific m a ste r s.
n o t a c e r ta in s p ir itu a l p h e n o m e n o n or m a n ife s ta tio n of H a s h o a c q u ir e d n o t h in g m o r e th a n v a g u o id e a s o f u n d i
p s y c h ic p o w e r , a lle g e d to h a v e h a p p e n e d , is c r e d ib le , t h e g ested and in c o h e r e n t o p in io n s (? ) e n te r ta in e d by th o
a n s w e r o f th e s c ie n t is t w o u ld m o s t n a t u r a lly b o, th a t th o s c ie n t is t s , to w h o m th e c iv iliz e d w o r ld a t la r g e is under
tr u th o f th e h a p p e n in g o f su ch a p h en om enon, depends groat o b lig a tio n s ? The w o r ld , n o tw ith s ta n d in g our
s o le ly on th e am ount and ch a ra cter of th o e v id e n c e c r i t i c ’s a b n o r m a l e x p e r i e n c e o f o u r s c i e n t i s t s , f e e l s a l l th e
b r o u g h t to b e a r u p o n it ; a n d i t w o u ld b e t h e n q u ite un b e t t e r fo r t h e m , a n d h a s g r o w n r ic h e r in k n o w le d g e and
ju s tifia b le o n th e p a r t o f t h e s c ie n t is t to c o n te n d t h a t o n e , w is d o m . I t is a s s e r te d t h a t “ a ll a r g u m e n t s fr o m a n a lo g y
w h o w a s a n e y e w it n e s s o f t h e p h e n o m e n o n in q u e s tio n , c a n r e g a r d in g th o p o s s ib ilit y o f a lif e b e y o n d t h e g r a v e fa il to
r e a s o n a b ly a ffo r d t o d is b e lie v e o r ig n o r e it, fo r t h o s im p le s a tis fy t h e s c e p t ic a l m in d , w h ic h g e n e r a lly d r ifts to w a r d s
r e a s o n t h a t h e is n o t a b le t o e x p la in its cau se. But th o m a t e r ia lis m .” T h is s e e m s to be no argum ent at a ll in
m a t t e r w o u ld b e o th e r w is e , s h o u ld t h e s c ie n t is t h im s e lf b e fa v o u r o f t h e im m o r t a lit y o f t h e s o u l. It has been gene
a s k e d to p in h is fn ith to a fa c t, e v e n th o u g h it be a fa c t, r a lly a c k n o w le d g e d b y th in k e r s , b o th s c ie n tific a n d sp ecu
on th o m e r e g r o u n d o f h e a r sa y , or o n th e te s tim o n y o f o n e la tiv e , th a t a n a lo g ic a l argum ent is lo g ic a lly in s u f fic ie n t
o r m o r e , w h o s e s in c e r it y h e is n o t in a p o s itio n to q u es a n d u n so u n d , b e c a u s e it s e e k s to p r o v e to o m u ch . A n d if
t io n : in w h ic h c a s e h e is n o t e v e n bound to an sw er yes a n a r g u m e n t , w h o s e s u ff ic ie n c y fo r p u r p o s e s o f r a t io c in a t io n
or no. A g a in in r e g a r d to th e p o in t w h e th e r a c e r ta in is c a lle d in q u e s tio n , fa ils to p r o d u c e a r a tio n a l c o n v ic tio n •
m a n ife s ta tio n o f th e p o w e r s o f m in d c a n b e s a tis fa c to r ily in t h e m in d s o f s c e p t ic s , i t is n o f a u l t o f s c e p t i c i s m , if , as
e x p la in e d , a n d is s u b je c t to t h e k n o w n la w s o f m a tte r or is s u p p o s e d , t h e y d r ift to w a rd s m a te r ia lis m ! H ow ever,
m in d , t h e s c i e n t i s t lia s b q t o p e a n s w e r t o o ffe r — i t d e p e n d s we a r e to ld th a t “ S p ir itu a lis m ” p r o m is e s to o ffe r us
“ p r o o f's p a l p a b l e o f i m m o r t a l i t y , ” a n d i t r e m a i n s t o b e s e e n
C R E M A T I O N OR B U R I A L ' ’
■ w h eth er i t s h a ll e v e r r e d e e m its p r o m is e . The s c e p tic a l
m in d w ill t h e n b e d r a w n to w a r d s s p ir itu a lis m , and u n til D r. S h ir le y D e a k in sa y s in th o Pioneer :— “ A t tlio
•t h e n l e t i t n o t b e d i s t u r b e d i n i t s m a r c h to w a r d s m a te r i m e e tin g of th e B r itis h M e d ic a l A s s o c ia tio n , h e ld at
a lis m . And wo are not c e r ta in , if th e m is s io n of th e C a m b r id g e la s t A u g u s t , a pap er on c r e m a tio n w as read
“ T h e o s o p l i i s t s ” in g e n e r a l is t o r e v i v e a n d s t r e n g t h e n th e in th e P u b lic H e a lth S e c tio n . M any of th e m em b ers
b e l i e f in t h e e x is t e n c e o f a personal ( io d a n d t h e im m o r t a p resen t a fter w a r d s s ig n e d th o fo llo w in g ad d ress to th e
lit y o f t h e S o u l, w h ic h m a t e r ia lis m h a s to a c e r ta in e x te n t IT om e S e c r e ta iy ‘ W e , th o u n d e r s ig n e d m e m b e r s o f th o
su cceed ed in u n d e r m in in g in th e m in d s g e n e r a lly of th e B r it is h M e d ic a l A s s o c ia t io n a s s e m b le d a t C a m b r id g e , d is
e d u c a te d m e n o f th e p r e s e n t g e n e r a t io n . B u t th e h o p e o f a p p ro v e o f th e p r e se n t cu sto m of b u r y in g th e dead, and
our P a rx i th e o s o p h is t to s e e th e grand p r o m is e to save d e s ir e to s u b s t it u t e s o m e m o d e w h ic h s h a ll r a p id ly d is s o lv e
s c e p t ic a l m in d s fr o m w r e c k in g 011 th e r o ck o f m a te r ia lis m , th e b o d y in to it s c o m p o n e n t e le m e n ts b y a p r o c e ss w d d c li
r e d e e m e d a t s o m e fu tu r e d a y , s e e m s n o t v e r y b r ig h t. For c a n n o t o ffen d th e liv in g , a n d m a y r e n d e r th e r e m a in s a b s o
h e h im s e lf sa y s t h a t “ m o d e r n s p ir itu a lis m is y e t t o o y o u n g lu t e l y in n o c u o u s . 1U n t i l s o m e b e t t e r m o d e is d e v is e d , we
to t e a c h a s c ie n c e o f it s o w n . The th e o r ie s o f t h e S p ir i d e s ir e to p r o m o te t h a t u s u a lly k n o w n as c r e m a tio n . A s
t u a lis t s r e g a r d in g t h e c a u s e s o f t h e s e m a n ife s ta tio n s th a t t h e p r o c e s s c a n n o w b e c a r r ie d o u t w it h o u t a n y th in g ap
have so p r o fu s e ly and p e r s is te n t ly com e to lig h t, are p r o a c h in g to n u is a n c e , a n d a s it is n o t ille g a l, w e tr u s t th e
-necessarily im p e r fe c t, b a se d a s th e y h a v e b e e n 011 c e r ta in G o v e r n m e n t w ill n o t o p p o s e t h is p r a c tic e , w h e n c o n v in c e d
p r e c o n c e iv e d o p in io n s a n d a c o m p a r a tiv e ly sh ort e x p e r i t h a t p r o p e r r e g u la tio n s a r e o b s e r v e d , a n d t h a t a m p le r gua
e n c e .” T h a t S p ir itu a lis m w h ic h is as o ld as m an, lia s r a n te e s o f d e a th h a v in g o c c u r r e d fr o m n a tu ra l cau ses are
not been r a is e d to a s c ie n c e , s in c e th e app earance of o b t a in e d th a n a r c n o w r e q u ir e d fo r b u r ia l.’ A s th e r e w e r o
m an on ea rth , and is yet in its in fa n c y , an d th a t th e m a n y m e m b e r s o f t h e m e d ic a l p r o fe s s io n w ho app rove of
th e o r ie s of its p r o fe sso r s are necessarily im p e r fe c t, are th e p r o p o s a l to a llo w c r e m a tio n , w h o w ere n o t p resen t at
la m e n t a b le a d m is s io n s w h ic h m a t e r ia lis ts w o u ld do w e ll th e m e e tin g , M r. S p e n c e r W e lls , U p p e r G r o s v e n o i'-s tr e e t,
t o t a k e a n o t e o f. W ., h a s c o n s e n t e d t o r e c e iv e a n o t e o r p o s t c a r d fr o m any
m e d ic a l g e n t le m a n w h o m a y d e s ir e to a p p e n d h is s ig n a tu r e
Sth October 1 8 8 0 , 'J to t h e m e m o r ia l. A s th e r e a r e m a n y m e d ic a l m en, b o th
30, Im luppen Street, !- E u r o p e a n a n d n a t iv e , in I n d ia , w h e th e r m em b ers o f th e
Madras. J B r it is h M e d ic a l A s s o c ia tio n o r n o t, w h o m ig h t lik e to s ig n
t h e m e m o r ia l, I s h a ll b e g la d , o n r e c e ip t o f a p o s t c a rd to
t h a t e ffe c t, t o fo r w a r d t h e ir n a m e s to L o n d o n , or, if th ey
A N I M A L S A C R IF IC E S . p r e f e r it, t h e y c a n w r it e d ir e c t. A la r g e e x p r e s s io n o n s u c h
a s u b je c t b y I n d ia n m e d ic a l m en w o u ld n a tu r a lly carry
JiY BA B U K. 1’. M O O K E R JK E , , w e ig h t , s in c e , r e s id in g in a co u n try w here c r e m a tio n is
r e s o r te d to b y m o s t H in d u s , t h e y a r e b e t t e r a b le to ju d g e
S a c r ific e or w hat we c a ll “ B a li ” m eans s o m e th in g
o f t h e a d v a n t a g e s o f t h is m e th o d o f d is p o s a l o f th e dead,
m ore th a n th e k illin g of a n im a ls . The T a n tr a s in c u l
a n d to w e ig h t h e o b j e c tio n s u r g e d a g a in s t it th a n m e d ic a l
c a te th e p r in c ip le s and p r a c tic e of s e v e r a l s a c r ific e s o f
m e n a t h o m e are. S o m e fiv e y e a r s a g o I u r g e d t h e adop
■ w h ic h t h e p r i n c i p a l a r e t h e h e -g o a t a m i t h e m a le b u ffa lo e .
t io n o f c r e m a tio n by A n g lo -I n d ia n s as b e in g m ore con
I t is n o t th e p o o r a n im a l th a t we are to k ill b e fo r e th e
s o n a n t w it h t h e r e v e r e n c e c h e r is h e d fo r o u r dead. I n d ia
G od d ess Ihirt/n or K a li, but th o se e v il p r o p e n s itie s of
is fo r m ost of us a c o u n t r y in w h ic h w e s h a ll r e s id e b u t
t h e m in d of w h ic h th ese a n im a ls are c o n s id e r e d as re
a fe w y e a r s at m o st, and even w h ile s e r v in g out here,
p r e s e n ta tiv e s . The h e -g o a t is c o n s id e r e d by th o B r a h
we are, as a r u le , fr e q u e n tly c h a n g in g s ta tio n s . M o st
m in s to b e t h e a n im a l h a v in g th o fo r e m o st te n d e n c y or
A n g l o - I n d i a n s in t h e c o u r s e o f a f e w y e a r s ’ s e r v ic e have
d e s ir e fo r “ c u p id it y ” a n d t h e b u ffa lo e fo r “ a n g e r .” The
to m ou rn th e lo s s o f so m e, o f th o se n e a r est an d d ea rest
great Jogee S h iv a com p osed th e T a n tr a s not fo r b u t
to th e m w h o s o r e m a in s lie in t h e c em eter y of som e d is
c h e r in g th e poor a n im a ls , but s a c r ific in g anger, c u p i
t a n t s ta tio n , w h e r e , in t h e la p s e o f tim e , t h e to m b s tu m
d ity a n d th e o th e r p a s s io n s — t h e s ix g r e a t e n e m ie s o f th e
b le to p ie c e s a n d th o in s c r ip tio n s b e c o m e ille g ib le u n le s s
hum an s o u l. The o n ly w ay of p u r ify in g th o m in d is
t h e y h a v e s o m e fr ie n d o r agent w ho w ill lo o k a fte r th e
t o g e t r id o f t h e b a n e f u l e f f e c t s o f t h e s i x p a s s i o n s t o w h ic h
graves. H ow m u c h b e t t e r w o u ld it b e to h a v e t h e r e m a in s
a lm o s t e v e r y hum an b e in g is a s la v e , u n til by a hard
o f o u r d e a d r e d u c e d to tw o or th r e e p o u n d s o f a s h e s ? In
s tr u g g le h e c a n su b d u e th e m a n d b r in g th e m under h is
t h is fo r m t h e y c o u ld b e c a r r ie d about and be sa fe fr o m
c o n tr o l. T h e la n g u a g e o f t h e T a n tr a s is to o r ic h of orna
d e s e c r a tio n and fr o m d e s e r tio n in a fa r o f f f o r e ig n la n d .
m e n ts and a lle g o r ie s to be e a s ily expoun ded ; and it is
A s m a ll h o llo w b u s t o f t h e d e c e a s e d , m o d e lle d in bronze
a m a tte r of great regret th a t th e s u b lim e p r in c ip le s of
o r m o r e p r e c io u s m e ta l, w o u ld h o ld t h e a sh es. The b u st
T a n t i •ie p h ilo s o p h y , its “ adhyantic ” o r s p ir itu a l [m ea n
m ig h t be p repared fr o m p la s te r c a sts ta k e n a fte r d e a th
in g has been tu rn e d out by t h e w e a k -m in d e d p r ie s ts to
or fro m p h o to g r a p h s, a n d on th e b a c k of th e b u st w o u ld
t h e b a s e st b r u ta l c r u e lty .
be engraved a sh ort life 1h i s t o r y o f th e d ecea sed . The
Bahsar, 9 tli Sept. 1880. m o d e ll in g o f s u c h b u s t s w o u ld a ffo rd g r e a t s c o p e fo r a r t is
tic w o r k . P o s t-c a r d s in s c r ib e d ‘ P le a s e s e n d in m y nam e
as a p p r o v in g of c r e m a t io n ’ s h o u ld be fo r w a r d e d to m e
b y r e tu r n o f p o s t.” '■ .*
“ IIE THAT IIIDETII HATRED WITH LYING LIPS, AND HE
t h a t u t t c r e t li a s la n d e r , is a fo o l.” — Prov. X. 18.
T h e a b o v e t e x t te a c h e s t h a t fo lly a lo n e can r e jo ic e in
EDISO N’S NEW E L E C T R IC . MOTOR PROPELS A CAR ON A
d is s e m b lin g a n d s la n d e r o u s w o r d s. N o m a tte r h o w e a s ily r a ilr o a d f o r t y m i l e s a n h o u r , a n d h e a n t ic i p a t e s in c r e a s in g
to b e v e r ifie d , th e ca se fo w h ic h th e s la n d e r e r in c lin e s th e s p e e d to tw o h u n d r e d m ile s ! I f th is fo rm o f e v o lu tio n
m a y b e, h e is s ta m p e d “ fo o l ” a s s o o n as th e s la n d e r h a s c o n tin u e s w e s h a ll s o o n b o a b le to g e t to a p la c e b e fo r e w e
s t a r t f o r i t .— Banner o f Light. , , ,
p a s s e d h i s l i p s .— Medium and Daybreak. .
B E G G A RS I N I N D I A . , >r*r T w te ' i ;
HY TH E HON. KAO ISAH AB UR OOPALKAO HATU DKSHMUKII, T h e r e a re tw e lv e P a n th s a n d th ir ty -s ix P a k h a n d s. S o m e
V ice-P resident o f the Theosophical Society. of th ese are e a llo d a fte r th e n am es of th e te a c h e rs,
su ch as
T h e r e is n o c o u n t r y in th e w o r ld iu w h ic h th e r e arc
m o r e b e g g a r s th a n in I n d ia , T h e r e is o n e c la s s o f b e g g a r s
w h o fr o m s ic k n e s s o r o ld a o
g e a r e o b l io
ged to b eo
g as th o se
w h o m w c s e e o n th e s tr e e ts , b u t th is c la s s o f r e a l beggars
w ho have a c la im o n th e sy m p a th y o f th e c o m m u n ity is
*Tf?PTT'F
s m a ll, c o m p a r e d t o t h e r e lig io u s m e n d ic a n ts w ho sw arm
t h e c it y a n d w h o m p e o p le fe e d w ith g r e a t z e a l to t h e n e g le c t
of th e real b eg g a rs. I w ill a tte m p t to c la s s ify tlie s o fsrsTHT'ii
r e lig io u s m e n d ic a n ts w h o r e fu se to w o r k and w ho vow to E ach of th e se has a num ber of b eg g a rs. Som e
l iv e b y a lm s . w o r sh ip id o ls o f p a r t ic u la r d o it ie S , T h e V a is h n a w a s h a v e
T h e I n d ia n c o m m u n it y m a y b e fir s t o f a ll d iv id e d in to th e ir T lia k o o r d w a r s ; o th e r s have R am S h iv id o ls , & c.
tw o g r a n d c la s s e s — w ' j a n d ^ w f l — th o se w ho p r e te n d to K a b i r p a n t h i e s a n d R a m s n a h is d o n o t w o r s h ip id o ls o f a n y
h a v e g iv e n u p th e w o r ld , a n d th o se w ho arc a tta c h e d to k in d . I n t h e ir m o n a s te r ie s th e ir b o o k s a n d th e ir G o o r o o s’
t h e w o r ld a u d f o llo w s o m e o c c u p a t io n o f lif e , : ,fo o t-p r in ts are w o r sh ip p e d , The d is c ip le s of N anak
do n ot t a k e a n y id o ls , b u t t b e ir G r a n t h Sab cb ta k e s th e ir r e p r e s e n t e d a s b e i n g s t i l l a liv e , in h e r 1 4 8 t h year, an d in
p la c e . The d is c ip le s are c a ll e d T J d a s ie s a n d th o se w ho f u ll p o s s e s s io n o f h e r fa c u ltie s . A n x io u s to b e c o rr e c t u p o n
w ere ann ed w ere c a lle d K h a lsa s , w ho fo u g h t b a ttle s th o m a tte r , I w r o te to th e New Castle Weekly Chronicle,
w ith th e E m p e r o r o f D e lh i. m a k in g e n q u ir y , a n d t h e E d ito r gave m e th e fo llo w in g
E ach s a c r e d p la c e ( t h e y a r e very n u m ero u s) h as a set of r e p ly , fro m , w h ic h it w ill be seen th a t M ary B e n to u
b eggars, su c h as— d ie d 2 7 years ago, h a v in g n e a r ly c o m p lo te d her 122nd
G anga p o o tra s at B en ares. y e a r :— ■
G a y a w a ls at G aya.
“ T. B u r n sid e , S o u th S h ie ld s .— T h e e x tr a ct fro m th e
P r a .y a g a w a ls a t A lla h a b a d .
B o m b a y p a p e r w h ic h y o u s e n d us r efer s to M a ry B e n to n ,
C hobays a t M a th o o r a . w h o w as born a t a lit tle v illa g e near S ta in d r o p , in th o
Badvays at P andharpoor.
c o u n ty of D urham , in th e year 1731. She r e s id e d
Pandas at J a g g a n a th .
at E lto n , near S to ck to n -o n -T ee s, and, had sh e liv e d a
W a g h a y s a n d M o o r lie s a t J e y jo o r ee .
m o n t h lo n g e r , s h e w o u ld h a v e c o m p le t e d h e r h u n d r e d a n d
D a srees at G ir i V e n k o b a . tw e n ty -se c o n d year. W h en 120 years o f a g e t h e o ld la d y
B h o o ta y s at T o o lz a p o o r . •
w a s in fu ll p o s s e s s io n o f h e r m e n t a l a n d p h y s ic a l p o w ers.
P o o ja recs at R a m e s liw a r .
S h e w as th e su b je c t of a poem , e n title d ‘ T h e O ld , O ld
V r ittiw a n ts at N a sic k .
W o m a n o f E lt o n ,’ b y E t a M a w r, w h ic h o r ig in a lly a p p e a r o d
B hopays at S a p ta sh r in g a . in Bentley’s Magazine" .
Jangam s at S lia in b h o o M ahadew ,
O opadhays at O ozan.
G o o g o o li a t D w a l k a.
B e s i d e s t h e s e t h e r e a r o o t h e r b e<BO
r" a r s c a l l e d :— I N D I A N A R T I N LONDON.
The Weekly Timex of J u n e 2 7 , c o n ta in s a n a r tic le u p o n
n te a il *1^ th<5 d is p la y of I n d ia n A rt a t K e n s in g to n , so a p p r e c ia
*raa; ’Tr'rrss t iv e o f th o p e c u lia r a n d in im ita b le m e r its o f o u r N a tio n a l
H lf N a t iv e G e n iu s , t h a t i t m u s t in t e r e s t a ll o u r r e a d e r s. Tho
w r ite r , a n o ld a n d c a p a b le o b server, w h ose p seu d on ym is
“ L i t t l e j o h n ” s a y s :—
sn vra- (T n r lr H r r fe
’j f ' i a ’R fS T “ R ecom m end everybod y to go to th e S o u th K en
s in g to n M u s e u m a n d s p e n d a s m u c h tim e a s c a n b e sp a red
\j s3 fo r s e v e r a l v is it s to th e m a g n ific e n t c o lle c t io n o f I n d ia n A r t
The b e g g in g p o p u la tio n in I n d ia is o n e -te n th o f th o o b je c ts n o w to b e seen th e r e . It c o m p r is e s th e a r tic le s
w h o l e a n d m u c h p r o p e r t y a n d t r o u b le is w a s t e d in s u p p o r t b e lo n g in g to th e o ld I n d ia n M u seu m , and an im m e n s e
in g th e m . E v e r y o n e fe e ls h im s e lf b u r d e n e d w ith t h is n u m n u m b e r m o r e le n t b y t h e Q u e e n , th e P r in c e o f W a le s , a n d
b e r a n d n o a c c o u n t is m a d e o f th o r e a l b e g g a r s— o rp h a n s, o th e r s, or o b ta in e d a s t h e p r o p e r ty of th e new M u seu m .
w id o w s , b lin d , la m e a n d d is e a s e d . A g r ic u lt u r is t s , m e r c h a n ts , I t is im p o s s ib le t o w a lk t h r o u g h t l i e n u m e r o u s g a lle r ie s in
n o b le s and tr a v e lle r s aro a lm o s t a s sa u lte d and su r t h e m o st c u r so r y w a y w ith o u t ta k in g a str o n g in t e r e s t in
r o u n d e d b y v a r io u s c la s s e s o f b e g g a r s w h o e a t u p a ll t h e ir t h e r e m a r k a b le r a c e s o f t h a t v a s t O r ie n ta l E m p ir e w h ose
s a v in g s a n d le a v e n o t h in g fo r in d u s tr ia l p r o je c ts. T h ese lin e s o f d e v e lo p m e n t h a v e b e e n s o d iffe r e n t fr o m o u r ow n,
b e g g a r s a re a g r e a t c u r se o f I n d ia a n d th e y h a v e k e p t th o a n d it is q u it e a s a s t o n is h in g to n o t e t h e p o in ts in w h ic h
c o u n t r y in a s t a t e o f ig n o r a n c e a n d p o v e r ty . t h e ) ’ a r c s u p e r io r to E u r o p e a n s a s to ob serve th e in d ic a
I t is a p o in t o f h o n o r in I n d ia t o s u p p o r t a n d m a in ta in tio n s o f th e ir d e fe c ts. T ake fir s t th e m a n ife s ta tio n s of
t h e s e b e g g a r s in tlie nam e of r e lig io n . D iffe r e n t se c ts th e ir r e lig io n . T h e e n o r m o u s la b o u r and s k ill e x h ib ite d
h a v e d if f e r e n t d o c t r in e s , d if f e r e n t d e it i e s , d if f e r e n t r o s a r ie s , in t h e i r t e m p l e w o r k , a s i l lu s t r a t e d b y a m u l t i t u d e o f f u l l
a n d d if fe r e n t m arks o il th e ir fo r e h e a d s. Som e p r a c tis e s iz e d c a s ts a n d o r ig in a l o b je c ts , s h o w s th e m to h a v e been,
great a u s t e r i t i e s c a l l e d cTT, f a s t , a n d h o l d u p th e ir hands a n d to b e , a p e o p le s a tu r a te d w ith s u p e r n a tu r a lis m a n d th e
till th e y b e c o m e q u ite dry and m o r tifie d . O th e r s go s e n tim e n t o f w o r sh ip ; b u t th e E uropean m in d r e v o lts
n ak ed and c a ll th e m s e lv e s Som e r e c ite n a m e s fr o m t h e m o n str o u s fo r m s u n d e r w h ic h t h e y ty p ifie d th e
of th e ir g od s, w h o le day and n ig h t, w h ic h t h e y c a ll v a r io u s a t t r ib u t e s of th e ir in n u m e r a b le god s. T lie y are
T lie c h ie f o f a m o n a ste r y is c a l l e d M a i la i i t . T h is m a n is n o t, p r o p e r ly s p e a k in g , id o la to r s , any m ore th a n R om an
g e n e r a lly e le c t e d . H is c h i e f q u a lific a tio n is t h a t h e m u s t n o t C a th o lic s a r c . T h ey can d is tin g u is h th o d e ity fr o m th e
b e a m a im e d m a n n o r o f t h e lo w e s t c a s te . H e m u st have s y m b o l, a n d t h e ir t h in k e r s have been w hat M ax M u lle r
v is it e d p r in c ip a l p la c e s o f p ilg r im a g e s . G o s a w is t a k e pre c a lls H e n o th c ists r a th e r th a n P o ly t h e is t s — t h a t is to say,
ced en ce o f B yragh ees. T h e r e a r e s o m e t im e s te r r ib le d is t h e y tr o u b le d t h e m s e lv e s w it h no s u b tle m e ta p h y sic s , of
T h k P roprietors have pleasures in announcing th a t th is useful and p o pular periodical began its Second
V olum e w ith tho issue for O ctober 1880. All yearly subscriptions for th e F irst V olum e expired w ith tho n u m ber
for S eptem b er 1880, and persons w ishing to continue ns subscribers m u st re m it for the n e w term in advance as h ere
tofore. The same rates will bo charged as b e fo re ; and th e price being barely large enough to cover th e cost of produc
tion, no cred it can or will be given in any ease.
As a guarantee th a t the Proprietors will fully perform every en gag em ent th e y call attentio n to th e fact th a t
they gave their subscribers to the F irst Volume .‘518 pages of reading m a t te r instead of th e 240 pages promised.
This is equivalent to sixteen full m onthly num bers in a twelvemonth. T he magazine also appeared prom ptly
a t tho beginning of each m onth, and will continue to do so in future.
T he Second Volume will be even inoro interesting than th e first, contributions having been engaged from some
of th e most em inent Asiatic, European and American scholnrs. The magazine will, as hitherto, be th e tru e and u n
daunted friend of tho Asintie people and champion of thoir anoient philosophies an d religions. Its projectors ask the
sym pathy and co-oporation of every A ryan patiiot.
R A T E S O F S U B S C R IP T IO N (the cash invariably to accom pany order) as follows :—
I n d ia ........................... ............ T!». fl S t h a i t r S o t M ' M i -.n t h , C h i n a , J a p a n H a l i ’ Y i-a h i /t R a t i; fou I n d ia R s. 4
(!i:v i.» n ................................. , , 7 a n d A l'h tiia m a ..................................... Rs. 8 S tN or.H G ' o i t R a t k i o n I n d i a .......... A n a . 12
A fh ic a , K i ' i i o n - : a n d N o h t i i a n d S o u t h A 5 m; i u c a . , . £ I
R em ittan ces of every k in d payable to order of “ T he Proprietors of th e T lJ K O S O r iif S T ,” G irgaum , Bombay, India.
F O U R T H E DITION, W I T H A N E N G R A V E D P O R T R A I T OF T H E A U T H O R .
ISIS UNVEILED:
A M A S T E R -K E Y TO T H E M Y S T E R IE S O F A N C IE N T S C IE N C E A N D TH EO LO G Y. By II. P. B L A
V A TSK Y , C o r r e sp o n d in g S e c re ta r y of th o T h e o s o p h ic a l S o c ie ty . 2 v o ls . la r g e royal 8 v o ., of about 1400
p ages, c lo th o x tr a , R s, 2.‘>— r e d u c e d fro m R s, SO. •
Opinions of Leading Journals.
“ T liis m o n u m e n t a l w o r k * * * a b o u t e v e r y t h i n g r e l a t i n g to m a g ic , m y s t e r y , w i t c h c r a f t , re lig io n , s p i r i t u a l i s m , w h i c h w o u l d ho
v a l u a b l e in mi e n c y c l o p e d i a . ’’— jY orth A m e r ic a n Jten.eir. .
“ I t m u s t lie a c k n o w l e d g e d t h a t s h e is a r e m a r k a b l e w o m a n , w h o h a s r e a d m o r e , s e e n m o r e , a n d t h o u g h t in o r o t h a n m o s t wise m e n .
H e r w o r k a b o u n d s in q u o t a t i o n s f r o m n do z e n d i f f e r e n t la n g u a g e s , n o t for t h o p u r p o s e o f a y a i n d i s p l a y o f e r u d i t i o n , b u t t o s u b s t a n t i a t e h e r
p e c u l i a r v i e w s * * * h e r p a g e s a r e g a r n i s h e d w i t h f o o t - n o t e s e s t a b l i s h i n g a.s h e r a u t h o r i t i e s s o m e of t h e p r o f o u n d c s t w r i t e r s of t h e p a s t .
T o a l a r g e class o f r e a d e r s , t h i s r e m a r k a b l e w o r k will p r o v o o f a b s o r b i n g i n t e r e s t . * * * * D e m a n d s t h o e a r n e s t a t t e n t i o n of t h i n k e r s , a n d
m e r i t s an a n a l y t i c r e a d i n g . ’ — Jlnston E ve n in g T ranscript, .
“ T h e a p p e a r a n c e of e r u d i t i o n is s t u p e n d o u s . P e f e r e n c c to, a n d q u o t a t i o n s f ro m , t h e m o s t u n k n o w n a n d o b s c u r e w r i t e r s in ml l a n g u a g e s
a b o u n d , i n t e r s p e r s e d w i t h a l l u s i o n s t o w r i t e r s o f t h o h i g h e s t r e p u t o , w h ic h h a v e e v i d e n t l y b e e n m o r e t h a n s k i m m e d t h r o u g h . ’ N . J . Jn-
* “ A n e x t r e m e l y r e a d a b l e a n d e x h a u s t i v e e s s a y u p o n t h e p a r a m o u n t i m p o r t a n c e o f r e - e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e H e r m e t i c P h i l o s o p h y in n
w o r l d wliieli b l i n d l y b eliev es that, i t h a s o u t g r o w n i t . ”— lY. Y. World.
“ M o s t r e m a r k a b l e b o o k o f t h e s e a s o n . ”— C om . A dvertiser. _ ,
“ T o r e a d e r s w ho h a v e n e v e r m a d e t h e m s e l v e s a c q u a i n t e d w i t h t h e l i t e r a t u r e of m y s t i c i s m a n d a l c h e m y , t h e v o l u m e will f u r n i s h tlio
m a t e r i a l s for a n i n t e r e s t i n g s t u d y — a m i n e of c u r i o u s i n f o r m a t i o n . ”— E ven in g P ost. . . . .
“ T l i e y g iv o e v i d e n c e o f m u c h a n d m u l t i f a r i o u s r e s e a r c h o n t h e p a r t o f t h o a u t h o r , a n d c o n t a i n a v a s t n u m b e r of i n t e r e s t i n g sto ries .
P e r s o n s f o n d of t h e m a r v e l l o u s will find iu t h e m a n a b u n d a n c e o f e n t e r t a i n m e n t . ”— iY. Y. S u n . _
“ A m a r v e l l o u s b o o k b o t h in m a t t e r a n d m a n n e r of t r e a t m e n t . S o m e i d e a m a y b e f o r m e d o f t h e r a r i t y a u d e x t e n t of i t s c o n t e n t s
w h e n t h e i n d e x a l o n e comprisoR fifty p a g e s , a n d we v e n t u r e n o t h i n g i n s a y i n g t h a t s u c h a n i n d e x of s u b j e c t s w as n e v e r b e f o r e c o m p i l e d b y
a n y h u m a n b e i n g . * * * l i u t t h e b o o k is a c u r i o u s o n e a n d w ill n o d o u b t find i t s w a y i n t o l i b r a r i e s b e c a u s e o f t h e u n i q u e s u b j e c t m a t t e r
i t c o n t a i n s , * ’ • will c e r t a i n l y p r o v e a t t r a c t i v e to all w h o a r e i n t e r e s t e d iu t h e h i s t o r y , t h e o l o g y a n d t h e m y s t e r i e s of t h o a n c i e n t w o r l d . ”—
D a ily Graphic. _ ,
“ T h e p r e s e n t w o r k is t h e f r u i t of h e r r e m a r k a b l e c o u rse of e d u c a t i o n , a n d a m p l y c o n f i r m s h e r c l a i m s t o t h e c h a r a c t e r o f a n a u e p t in
s e c r e t science, a n d e v e n t o t h e r a n k o f a h i e r o p h a n t iu t h e e x p o s i t i o n of i ts m y s t i c l o r e .”— ;V. Y . T ribune.
“ O ne w ho reads th o b o o k carefully t h r o u g h o u g h t to k n o w e v e ry th in g of tho m a rv e llo u s a u d m y stic a l, except, p e rh a p s, th e passw ords.
‘ I s i s ’ will s u p p l e m e n t t h e A n a c a ly p s i s . W h o e v e r loves t o r e a d G o d f r e y H i g g i n s w i l l lie d e l i g h t e d w i t h M i n e , l i l a v a t s k y . T h e re is a g r e a t
r e s e m b l a n c e b e t w e e n t h e i r w o r k s . I ' o t h h a v e t r i e d h a r d t o tell e v e r y t h i n g a p o c r y p h a l a n d a p o c a l y p t i c . I t is e a s y t o f o r e c a s t t h e r e c e p
t i o n o f t h i s b o o k. W i t h i t s s t r i k i n g p e c u l i a r i t i e s , i t s a u d a c i t y , i t s v e r s a t i l i t y , a n d t h e p r o d i g i o u s v a r i e t y of s u b j e c t s w h i c h i t n o t i c e s a n d
h a n d l e s , i t is o n e of t h e r e m a r k a b l e p r o d u c t i o n s of t h o c e n t u r y . ' ’- - . V . Y. H erald. _
“ I n n o t h i n g does M a d a m e l i l a v a t s k y s h o w h e r w o n d e r f u l a b i l i t y in a m o r e m a r k e d d e g r e e t h a n i u h e r u se of t h o E n g l i s h l a n g u a g e .
H e r s t y l e is s i n g u l a r l y v i go rou s, p e r s p i c u o u s a n d p i q u a n t . H e r s c h o l a r s h i p is v a r i e d a n d c o m p r e h e n s i v e . I l l m e t a p h y s i c a l _ k e e n n e s s s h e
s h o w s a p o w e r t h a t f e w w r i t e r s o f o u r d a y h a v e a t t a i n e d to. W e d o u b t if M rs. L e w e s ( G e o rg e E l l i o t ) , c a n be c a l l e d h e r e q u a l iu t h i s resp e c t.
H e r cr itic a l i n s i g h t is also m o s t r e m a r k a b l e . I t s e e m s m o r e l i k e a n i u t u i t i o n t h a n t h e r e s u l t of s t u d y , a n d y e t t h a t s h e h a s b e e n a p r o
f o u n d s t u d e n t t h e a u t h o r i t i e s r e f e r r e d t o i n h e r w o r k a b u n d a n t l y s h o w F r o m t h e s p e c i m e n s we h a v e s e e n of i t s p a g e s w e c a n v o u c h for
i t s a b s o r b i n g i n t e r e s t , a n d f o r t h e s t r e n g t h a n d f a s c i n a t i o n of t h e s t y l e . ”— E jte s Sarg ea n t.
“ W e do n o t h e s i t a t e t o e x p r e s s t h e o p i n i o n t h a t .she h a s m a d e a g a l l a n t a n d m e a s u r a b l y s u c c e s s fu l ef fo r t a t e l u c i d a t i n g t h e m o s t ,
a b s o r b i n g a n d i m p o r t a n t p r o b l e m s life c a n f u r n i s h . I f t h e veil of I sis h a s n o t i n d e e d b e e n s w e p t a w a y , a t l e a s t so m a n y o f t h e fold s h a v e
b e e n r e m o v e d t h a t w e a r e affo rd ed a p a r t i a l i n s i g h t i n t o t h e m y s t e r i e s a u d s p l e n d o r s of t h e G o d d e s s. I f o u r a u t h o r h a s n o t a c h i e v e d an
u n q u e s t i o n e d t r i u m p h , w h e r e s u c h a r e s u l t w o u l d h a v e b e e n s p e c ia lly g r a t i f y i n g , s h e h a s a t le a s t t h e c o n s o l a t io n of k n o w i n g t h a t s h e h a s
s u r p a s s e d all h e r p r e d e c e s s o r s in a t a s k , c o m p l e t e f a i l u r e t o a c h i e v e w h i c h w o u l d h a v e i n v o l v e d n o h u m i l i a t i o n S h e lias p r o d u c e d <\ u n i q u e
w o r k , a n d it will b e c o m e a classic.”— S acram ento R ecord-U nion, .
W H A T
THE THEOSOPHIST.
----------- o < -o -< --------------
“ . . ..I t w i l l s u p p l y a l o n g - f e l t n a t i o n a l w a n t , — t h a t o f s o n i c le a r n e d p r o d u c t io n , i t is m e r e ly n e c e s s a r y to in d ic a te t h a t
organ th ro u g h w h ic h n a tiv e s c h o la r s c o u ld m ake th e m - t h e n a m e a p p e a r in g o n th e c o v e r a s c o n d u cto r is th a t of
s c l v c s f e lt in t lie E u r o p e a n a n d A m e r ic a n w o r ld s o f t h o u g h t . H . P . B la v a ts k y , th e e r u d ite a u th o r of “ I s is U n v e ile d ,”
N o H in d u need s h r in k fro m c o m p a r in g th e in t e lle c tu a l a n d o n e o f t h e g r e a t e s t liv in g O r ie n ta lis ts . W c w is h th a t
m o n u m e n ts le ft b y liis a n cesto rs w ith th o se le ft by th e t h e T h e o s o p h is t d id n o t c o m e o u t a s fa r o f f a s B o m b a y .”
p r o g e n ito r s o f a n }' W e s t e r n p e o p le . T h e w o r ld has never Public Opinion, ( L o n d o n ,) N o v e m b e r 1 8 7 9 .
p r o d u c e d b u t o n e V e d i c p h ilo s o p h y , a n d t h e fir s t t o f a t h o m “ ........... I t i s s o m e w h a t s t r a n g e t h a t t h e Y o g a p h ilo s o p h y
t h e n a t u r e o f t h o h u m a n s o u l, w e r o t h e l l i s h i s . S in c e th e w it h it s m y s t e r io u s r ite s , w h ic h h a d a lm o s t d ie d in I n d ia ,
T il e o s o p h is t c a r e f u lly a b s t a in s fr o m p o li t ie s , a n d it s p la n a n d w h ic h e v e r y e d u c a te d n a tiv e w a s ta u g h t to r id ic u le ,
is o n e o f a U n iv e r s a l B r o t h e r h o o d , i t s h o u ld be w e lc o m e d s h o u ld r e c e iv e h e lp fro m th is u n ex p ec te d q u a rter, and
b y e v e r y s e c t a n d p e o p le th r o u g h o u t th e w o r ld . A nd as p r o m is e to r is e a g a in to b e a d is p u t e d q u e s t i o n .................. B u t
it r e c o g n iz e s th e A r y a n s a s th e fa th e r s o f a ll r e lig io n s and w h a te v e r s u c c e s s th e jo u r n a l m ig h t a tta in in a r r e s t in g t h e
s c ie n c e s , H in d u s o w e it th e ir e n th u sia stic s u p p o r t .”— The p r o g r e s s o f m a t e r ia lis m , o r iu g a in i n g o v e r a d v o c a te s to it s
Amrita 13mm- Palrika, (C a lc u tta ) S e p t e m b e r I I, 1 8 7 0 . c a u se, it is n o n e th e lo s s c e r ta in , th a t it s h a ll prove o il
“ ........... T h o u g h i t t a k e s t h e r e a d e r o f t a n d f a r a w a y f r o m o th e r g r o u n d s e m in e n tly u se fu l to our c o u n try m en . The
th e b e a te n p a th s of W e s t e r n c la s s ic s , fe w can a ffo rd to la r g e h u m a n it y it b r e a t h e s in e v e r y c o lu m n , th e U n iv e r s a l
u n d e r r a te th e in d ic a tio n s of th o ro u g h s c h o la r s h ip and B r o th e r h o o d it a d v o c a te s, a n d th e s y m p a th y it e x t e n d s to
e c le c tic p h ilo s o p h y w ith w h ic h several a r tic le s of th is a ll c la s s e s o f p e o p le c a n n o t b u t m a k e it p o p u la r a n d a t th e
n u m b e r a r e r e p l e t e .”— Bombay Review a n d I n d ia n A d s a m e t i m e u s e f u l ............. ” — N a tiv e O p in io n , N ovem ber 30,
vertiser, O c to b e r 4 , 1 8 7 !!. * 1870. _ _
“ ........... T l i o p r e s e n t n u m b e r i s w e l l g o t u p a n d c o n t a i n s a “ ............I t i s a l a r g e , w e l l - p r i n t e d j o u r n a l , f u l l o f i n t e r e s t
n u m b e r o f e x c e lle n t a r tic le s o n th e s u b je c ts o f T h e o so p h y , in g r e a d in g , m u ch o f it c o n tr ib u te d by n a t iv e s o f I n d ia ,
S p ir itu a lis m , & c ....................T h e jo u rn a l p r o m is e s to a c h ie v e a n d a ffo r d in g a n in s ig h t in t o th e r e lig io u s th o u g h t of th e
m u ch su ccess and p r o s p e r .”— Indu-Prakash, (B o m b a y ) fa r E a s t . . . ”— The Spiritualist, (L o n d o n ) O c to b e r 3 1 , 1 8 ^ 0 .
O c t o b e r (i, 1 8 7 0 . “ ........... W c greet our c o n te m p o r a r y a s a n o b le fo e , a n d
“ ........... T h e n e w p e r i o d i c a l w i l l p r o b a b ly o b ta in au ex w is h it a ll su ccess in th e d o m a in of u t i l i t y ........... ” — The
te n s iv e c ir c u la tio n am o n g st th e N a tiv e s .”— Statesman. Philosophic Inquirer, (M a d r a s) J a n u a r y 1 1 , 1 8 8 0 .
(C a lc u tta ) O c to b e r 7 , 1 8 7 0 . “ T h e T h k o s o p iu s t h a s now ' o u t liv e d th e n e c e s s ity fo r
“ ........... W e h a v e n o s p a c e t o d o j u s t i c e t o a l l t h e a r tic le s a fr ie n d ly n o t ic e fr o m its o ld e r c o n te m p o r a r ie s . But we
in th e p r e s e n t n u m b e r o f th e T h e o s o p h is t . T h a t it is a h a v e t a k e n s u c h i n t e r e s t in i t fro m th e b e g in n in g o f its
c r e d it to its p r o m o te r s , n o o n o w ill bo d is p o s e d to deny. ca reer, it h a s so w e ll ju s tifie d our in t e r e s t , th a t we need
T h o g e t - u p is e x c e lle n t fo r a B o m b a y p r e ss. T h o T h u o so - n o e x c u s e fo r r e tu r n in g to it fo r th e fo u r th tim e . The
v . i n s t s h o u l d f i n d m a n y r e a d e r s .”— Tice I n d ia n Spectator, c u r r e n t ( J a n u a r y ) n u m b e r is t e e m i n g w it h t o p ic s o f p e c u lia r
( B o m b a ,y ) O c t o b e r 12 , 1870. v a lu e to th e I n d o p h ilo in s c ie n c e , a r t, and p h ilo s o p h y ,
“ .............I t is n e e d l e s s t o p o i n t o u t t h a t a m o n th ly m aga w h ile to h im w h o ‘ roads as h e r u n s ,’ it s c o lu m n s open up
z in e u n d e r her (M m c B l a v a t s k y ’s ) a u s p ic e s cannot but fr e sh avenues o f th o u g h t w h ic h , lik e so m any n e w d is
b e c o m e a p e r io d ic a l o f s t r o n g in te r e s t lo r th e la r g e and c o v e r i e s , fill, h i m w it h g la d s u r p r is e s and te n d to expand
v a r ie d p u b lic ly in g b e t w e e n t h e tw o r e lig io u s e x t r e m e s — h is n a r r o w v is io n . I n th is r e s p e c t th e e s t a b lis h m e n t of th e
a th e is tic m a te r ia lis m o u th e o n e s id e a n d s im p le o r th o d o x y T h k o s o p iu s t m a r k s a n e w era in th e h is to r y of m od ern
o n t h e o t h e r .— The Pioneer, (A lla h a b a d ) O c to b e r 1 .1 ,1 8 7 0 . A r y a v a r t ; a n d e v e r y t r u e A r y a n h e a r t w ill b e a t in u n is o n
“ ........... W e c a n o n l y s a y t h i s m u c h h e r e t h a t t h o i s s u e t o w it h t h is e x p r e s s io n o f o u r s in c e r e hope th a t th e T heo
hand fu lly m e e t s th o e x p e c ta tio n s th a t, w e r e fo r m e d of s o p h is t m a y h a v e a lo n g , p r o s p e r o u s a n d u s e f u l c a r e e r ...”
i t a s to t h e m a t t e r i t w o u ld c o n ta in . W c w is h e v e r y s u c Bombay Review aud Indian. Advertise}', Janu ary 17, 1880.
c e s s t o t h e j o u r n a l i t s o r i c h l y d e s e r v e s .”— Native Opinion, “ T he F ebruary nu m ber o f th e T h k o s o p iu s t has ju st
(B o m b a y ) O c to b e r 2 0 , 1 8 7 0 . b e e n p u b lis h e d , a n d it is p e r h a p s t h e m o s t in t e r e s t in g fo r
“ ........... T h e T h e o s o p h is t m ade its app earance, as pro th e lo v e r s of m y s tic a l lo r o of any o f th e s e r i e s .................. ”
m is e d , o n t h e 1s t o f th is m o n th , a n d a n y o n o w h o s e c u r io The Bombay Gazette, F eb ru a ry 3, 1880. •
s it y h a s b o o n a r o u sed b y t h e m is s io n o f M a d a m e B la v a t s k y “ I t s lis t , o f ‘ a d d i t i o n a l s u b s c r i b e r s ’ t h r o w s a h a l o o f g o l d e n
a n d h e r f r ie n d s fr o m A m e r ic a , m a y fin d m u ch to in t e r e s t h e a lth over th e c o lu m n s o f th is m o n t h ’s T h k o s o p h is t .
th em in a p eru sal of th e v a r ie d c o n te n ts of th e new i T h is is s a tis fa c to r y . ‘The fe a st of good t h i n g s ’ w ith
m a g a z i n e . . . ; . . ”— 7 ’Ac Time* of India, O c to b e r I ■’>, 1 8 7 0 . i w h ic h th is lu s ty c a te r e r m o n t h ly p r o v id e s t h e jiu b lic h a s
r e c e iv e d a c c e s s io n o f s t r e n g t h a n d s a v o u r fr o m a P a r s i a n d
’ ........... T h e r e i s a t o n e o f e l e g a n c e a n d s c h o la r s h ip about
a M o s le m c o n tr ib u to r . T h is to o is s a t i s f a c t o r y ........... ” — .
t h e w h o le o f t h is p e r io d ic a l, w h ic h a lm o s t le a d s E uropean
Bombay Review and Indian Advertiser, F ebruary 7, 1880.
r e a d e r s t o e n v y it. T h e tr a n s la tio n s o f th e I n d ia n sacred
“ ........... T h o b u sy T h e o s o p h is ts have a lr e a d y c r e a tc d a
d o c u m en ts g iv e n have th e a d v a n ta g e of b e in g r e v ise d
w id e in t e r e s t in tlie ir d o i n g s . .. ”— The H arbinger of Light
by H in d u s a n d t h e r e is , a c c o r d i n g l y , a d e c i d e d l y O r i e n t a l
(Melbourne), M arch 1, 1 8 8 0 .
a s p e c t to th e w h o le w o r k , w h ic h c o n tr a s ts w ith t h e a t t e m p t s
“ ........... A s r e g a r d s t h e o b j e c t i n v i e w in c o m in g to I n d ia ,
c e r ta in G e r m a n s p e c u la to r s h a v e m ade to see th e V edas
w e ca n n o t see th a t a n y o th er r e s u lt but good can com e
th r o u g h t h e s p e c t a c le s o f V a te r la n d i f not of V a tc r . A ll
of h on est endeavours to b r in g about a b e tte r , a c lo s e r
stu d e n ts of O r ie n ta l lo r e w ho have d e r iv e d tlie ir id e a s
! in t im a c y in th o u g h t, w o r d a n d a c tio n b e tw e e n t h e v a r io u s
■f r o m th e current p h ilo lo g ic a l tr e a tis e s , w h ic h a r e, in fa c t,
r a ce s to be fo u n d in th e E a st, e s p e c ia lly b e tw e e n th e
c h ie fly m e r e d ilu tio n s o f S c h le ic h e r , m u s t p e r u s e t h is w o r k
g o v e r n in g a n d th e g o v e r n e d . W e b e lie v e m ost s in c e r e ly
fo r th e m s e lv e s , and, if th e y have p a tie n c e , w ill be a b le
th a t by fa r th e la r g e r p o r t io n o f t h e e v il t h a t is a t w o r k
to u n d e r s ta n d fo r t h e m s e lv e s h o w s o m e H in d u s a c c e p t a ll
iu o u r p o s s e s s io n s in t h e E a s t, m ay be a ttr ib u te d to th e
th e sacred w r itin g s of th o E a st. A p e r io d ic a l of th is
w id e g u lf w h ic h s e p a r a te s th e E u r o p e a n fr o m th e N a t iv e .”
n a tu r e b e in g p u b lis h e d a t th e p r e s e n t m o m e n t m u s t a ttr a c t
■s o m e a t t e n t i o n o n t h e p a r t o f t h e i n t e l l i g e n t H in d u s , w h o
■— The Ceylon Times, June '>, 1 8 8 0 .
* F o r wsiut o£ space the rest of t i n muue.i will uo fdven iu the nex t issue,
/Ocreativ
^com m ons
A ttrib u tio n -N o n C o m m e rc ia l-S h a re A lik e 3 . 0 U n p o r te d
Y o u are free:
to S h a r e — l o c o p y , d is trib u t e a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
to R e m ix — to ad ap t th e w o rk
U n d e r th e f o llo w in g c o n d it io n s :
CD
A t t rib u t io n — Y o u m u s t a ttrib u te t h e w o r k in t h e m a n n e r s p e c if ie d b y t h e a u t h o r
o r l i c e n s o r ( b u t n o t in a n y w a y t h a t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o r k ) .
N o n c o m m e r c ia l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e t h is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c i a l p u r p o s e s .
© th e r e s u lt in g w o r k o n l y u n d e r t h e s a m e o r s im ila r l i c e n s e t o t h is o n e .
W ith th e u n d e r s t a n d in g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f th e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m i s s i o n f r o m th e c o p y r ig h t
h o ld e r.
P u b lic D o m a in — W h e r e t h e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law , t h a t s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se .
O th e r R ig h t s — I n n o w a y a r e a n y o f t h e f o llo w in g r ig h t s a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se :
• R i g h t s o t h e r p e r s o n s m a y h a v e e ith e r in t h e w o r k its e lf o r in h o w t h e w o r k is u s e d , s u c h
a s p u b l i c i t y o r p r i v a c y rig h ts.
N o t ic o — F o r a n y r e u s e o r d istrib u tio n , y o u m u s t m a k e c le a r to o t h e r s th e l i c e n s e t e r m s o f
th is w o r k . T h e b e s t w a y t o d o t h is is w it h a lin k t o t h is w e b p a g e .
A MONTHLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO ORIENTAL PHILOSOPHY, ART, LITERATURE AND OCCULTISM : EMBRACING
MESMERISM, SPIRITUALISM, AND OTHER SECRET SCIENCES.
-
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---.
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
.....
...
...
..mi
.
...
...
...
...
..- .
...
...
...
.. • -
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
--
sp e c ia l n o t ic e s.
It e v i d e n t t h a t, t l i c T i i k u s o I’M i b T will o f f e r t o a d v e r t i s e r s u n u s u a l ad* sm 1UCHA1U) HAS D O N E OUIl SOCIETY THE GRKAT
v a n t a g e s in c irc u la tio n . v. h a v e a l r e a d y s u b s c r i b e r s i n e v e r y p a r t of
I n d i a , in C e y l o n , P u r m a h , a n d o n t h e P e r s i a n G u l f . O ur p a p e r also goes
honour of m isrepresenting its character and objects to an
t o ( t r e a t B r it a in , F ia n c e , G e r m a n y , H u n g a r y , G r e e c e , R ussia, C onstants* E nglish audience. A p a m p h le t edition of “ A Speech
nopie, h g y p t , A u stra lia , a n d N o r th a n d S o u th A m e ric a . T h e follow ing v ery
m o d e ra te ra te s have been adop ted :
delivered in th e Sheldonian T heatre, Oxford, on Mon
A d v k h tisim ; K ates.
day, May 10, 1880, by Sir Richard T em ple Bart,, G.C.S.I.,
H r s t i n s e r t i o n ............10 l i n e s a n d u n d e r ................. 1 P u p c c .
C. I. E., late Governor of Bombay, in furtherance of
F o r e a c h a d d i t i o n a l l i n e , ................ ............................ 1 A m i n . th e Oxford Mission to Calcutta,” j u s t sent us from
S p a c e is c h a r g e d f o r a t t h e r a t e o f 12 l i n e s t o t h e i n c h . S p e c i a l a r r a n g o * England, informs th e Oxonians tliat “ m odern education
m e n t s c a n b e m a d e f o r l a r g e a d v e r t i s e m e n t s , a n d f o r l o n g e r a n d fi x e d
p erio d s. F o r f u r t h e r in f o r m a t i o n a n d c o n t r a c t s fo r a d v e r t i s i n g , a p p l y to is sh aking th e H in d u faith to its very foundation and
## M ksshs . C O O P E U & Co.,
“ am ong th e consequences of such a change in th e minds
A dv ertisin g A gents, b o o k sellers an d Publishers, M eadow S tree t, F o rt, of th e people is th e formation of several im p o rta n t sects.”
D ombay.
H e, however, b e th o u g h t him of only th re e — th e Brahmo
T o SU B SC R IB E R S.
Snniaj, th e P r a r th a n a Samaj, an d—---- th e sect of Theoso
T h e S u b s c r i p t i o n p r i c e a t w h i c h t h e T h e o s o M m s t is p u b l i s h e d b a r e l y pliists ! “ T here is ano th e r sect,” says Sir Richard, “ called
c o v e r s c o s t —t h e ^ d e s i g n i n e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e j o u r n a l h a v i n g b e e n r a t h e r th e P r a rth a n a Samaj, v:hirh. is ncir being established
t o r e a c h a v e r y w id e circle of re a d e rs, t h a n to m a k e a profit. W o c a n n o t
afford, th e re fo re , to s e n d s p e c im e n copies free, n o r to su p p ly lib raries, s o in Poona ; and in th e city of Bombay itself, therein another
cieties, o r ind iv id u als g r a tu ito u s ly . F o r th e sam o reaso n w e a r c obliged sect, called th e Theosopliists.” T he religious opinions of
to a d o p t t h e p la n , now u n iv e r sa l in A m e ric a , of r e q u i r i n g s u b s c r ib e r s to
p a y in a d v a n c e , a n d of s t o p p i n g th o p a p e r a t t h e e n d of th o t e r m p a id for.
two of these three im po rtan t sects are kindly explained.
fllany y e a rs of p ra c t ic a l e x p e ri e n c e h a v e c o n v in c e d W e s t e r n p u b li s h e r s t h a t T h e B r a h m o s “ are almost, tho ugh not entirely, Christians.
t h i s s y s t e m o f c a s h p a y m e n t is t h e b e s t a n d m o s t s a t i s f a c t o r y t o b o t h You may a! tend one of th e ir lectures, and you will hear
p a r t i e s ; a n d al l r e s p e c t a b l e j o u r n a l s a r e n o w c o n d u c t e d o n t h i s p l a n .
S ubscribe*s w ish in g a p r in t e d re c e ip t fo r th e ir r e m itt a n c e s m u s t sen d tlie speaker begin w ith a te x t from tb e N e w T estament,
s t a m p s f o r r e t u r n p o s t a g e . O t h e r w i s e , a c k n o w l e d g m e n t s wil l b e m a d o and he will proceed for m any m inutes before you will
th ro u g h th e journal.
T h e T h k o n o h n s t wil l a p p e a r e a c h m o n t h . T h o r a l e s , f o r t w e l v e n u m find out th a t he is not a Christian. I n fact, these m en
b e r s o f n o t le s s t h a n 4 0 c o l u m n s R o y a l 4 t o e a c h , o f r e a d i n g m a t t e r , o r are lingering upon th e very threshold of Christianity,
4i>0 c o l u m n s i n a ll , a r e a s f o l l o w s : — T o S u b s c r i b e r s i n a n y p a r t of I n d i a ,
U s. 0 p e r a n n u m ; in C e y l o n , U s 7 ; in t h o S t r a i t s S e t t l e m e n t s , C h i n a , J a p a n , ‘ almost persuaded,’ to be Christians.” T h e P ra rth a n a
a n d A u s t r a l i a , U s. 8 ; in A f r i c a , E u r o p e , a n d t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s , A 1. Ilnlf Sumnjists arc passed over w ith out notice, tho ug h th e ir
y e a r ( I n d i a ) R s . 4 ; S i n g l e c o p i e s a n n a s 12. R e m i t t a n c e s in p o s t a l s t a m p
m u s t b e a t t h e r a t e o f a n n a s 17 t o t h e H n p e c t o c o v e r d i s c o u n t . T h e a b o v e handsome w h ite edifice is one of th e conspicuous orna
r a te s in clu d e postage. A o v u l l he n i t i r i i l ta, the hon/ss o)’ }>dp‘ V ?< ftt m ents of th e G irgaum q u a rte r of Bombay. B u t he knows
V itlil t!n‘ 'luunijf <s n m t t t v l ; i m w i a b h i the j m p t r w il l In; tfis o > n tin m d
u t the t-x p im tw H . < f the U rm s v h r n 'U d f o r . R e m i t t a n c e s s h o u l d b e m a d e i n
all abo ut us a t any ra te : possibly from th e reports of his
M o i i e y * o r d e r s , H u n d i s , Bill c h e q u e s , ( o r T r e a s u r y b il ls , if in r e g i s t e r e d secret police. “ T he Theosopliists of Bombay are, I be
l e t t e r s ) , a n d m a d e p a y a b l e o n l y t o t h e P h o p m I v T o i i s o f T H K T h k o s u I ’IIIST, lieve,” rem arks th e e m in e n t lecturer, “ being instructed by
“ C r o w 's N e s t / ’ P r e a c h C a n d y j B o m b a y , I n d i a .
persons, not natives, b u t of European descent, who have,
A . . i ; mts : L o n d o n ( K n g . ) , l J e r n a r d Q u a r i t c h , 15 P i c c a d i l l y , W ; M . P . (t. after a bandoning Christianity, proceeded to In d ia to dis
L o y m a r i •. 1’ i‘ain c : N e w Y o r k , S . P . W e l l s & C o . , 787, P r o a d w a v ; P o s t o n ,
M a s s . C o l b y n n d K ic h , D, M o n t g o m e r y P l a c e ; C h i c a g o , 111. J . C . i J u u d y , 5*2, cover in the Vedas, tlie ancient w ritings of th a t country,
L a S a l l e SI. A m e r i c a n s u b s c r i b e r s m a y a l s o o r d e r t h e i r p a p e r s t h r o u g h W . th e tru e source of wisdom.” A nd he most kindly sug
Q. J u d g e . E s q . , 71, P r o a d w a y , N o w Y o r k .
C e y l o n : Isaac W e ercso o riy a, D e p u ty Coroner, D o d a n d m v a : J o h n R o b e rt
gests t h a t th e one th in g which “ the u p pe r educated
d o S i l v a , S u r v e y o r G e n e r a l ' s Office, C o l o m b o : D o n T i m o t h y K a r u n a r a t n e classes of th e people of In d ia ” need is “ to send o u t to
Kandy. ’
them men of gre a te r culture th an th e ir own.” Stop ping
only to rem ark th a t n e ith e r Oxford nor any other E u r o
THE THEOSOPHIST. pean university ever tu rn e d o u t a scholar, the equal of any
one of fifty In d ia n philosophers who m ig h t be named, we
B O M BA Y , D EC E M BE R 1 s t , 1 SHO. will say t h a t g re a te r ignorance of th e objects and princi
ples of th e Theosophical Society could not have been
shown. I t is not led by persons who abandoned Chris
Tlie Editors disclaim responsibility for opinions expressed tianity, since th e y never accepted i t ; nor is it a religious
by contributors in th e ir articles with some of which tliey sect, nor does it profess to be, but, on th e contrary, it dis
agree, with others, not. G reat latitude is allowed to corre tinctly affirms th a t as a society it has no creed, ami takes
spondents, and th e y alone are accountable for w hat they in m em bers of all creeds upon equal terms. W h ile so far
write. _ T h e jo urna l is offered as a vehicle for th e wide from our helping or encouraging H in d u s to “ throw oil'
dispel 11ina.tion of facts and opinions connected with the tlic faith ol their fathers,” wc have been doing our best for
Asiatic religions, philosophies and sciences. All who have th e past two years to m ak e them respect th a t faith more
a n y th in g worth telling are made welcome, and n o t in te r th an ever, and to realize th a t their ancestors ta u g h t a b e tte r
fered with. Rejected MSS. are n ot returned. religion, b e tte r philosophy and better science th a n any
oth er nation of E urop e ever heard of. I f S ir Richard
m eans to discourse again a t Oxford upon In dian religious
T I I E OCTO JSK U i \ N l ) N O V JiM B U It M 'M ii E lt S OK THK K JliS T
opinion an d “ sects” he would do well to stud y his subject
Volume having been reprinted, th e subscription for the
first year ( /. p. from October 1871) to S ep te m b e r 1880) a little deeper. H e m ig h t then even ascertain th a t th ere
will be Rs. (»-8 as advertised in th e April an d subse is a H in d u sect-leader with some three lakhs of fol
quent num bers of t h a t Volume, S ubscribers for th e lowers, nam ed P a n d it D ay anand Saraswati Swami, whoso
Second Volume pay Rs. (J only.
Arya Srm nj has fifty branches throughout I n d i g e n e at
B o m b a y , with' a m em b er of. th e G overnor’s Council ns
S W A M I - D A Y A N A N D ' S V I E W S ' A B O U T . YO GA . •
P re s id e n t— and the avowed object of which is to prom ote
th e study of th e Vedas. i The recent visit of Col. Olcott and Madame Blavatsky to
i I ■ ■ J, ' ' ■' M e e rut afforded an' opportunity, which ■\Vas embraced, to
elicit th e views of th e Chief of th e A rya Samaj upon
•; •' . aoon. n e ira fr o m c e y lo n .' .various subjects. A m o ng these was th e Yoga Philosophy
and th e S ’u ldhis, or psychic powers, possible for man to
Facts of a very g ratifying natu re, and which reflect s. a tta in by th e course of training described by Patanjali
honour, up o n . a ll Concerned, are reported b y Mr. President - and oth e r Asiatic philosophers. T here has been so much
Jay ase k a ra from Point de Galle. O u r B ran ch Society uncertain ty as to w h a t Swanii D ayanand does believe, and
a t t h a t p la ce opened, on th e -lo th Septem ber, according . his .concurrence with th e Theosophists upon these points
to previous announcem ent, a secular school, entitled th e has,been so flatly denied, th a t tho results of th e M eerut
F irst B u d dh ist Theosophical School of Galle. On tho discussions will be read with general interest. A t the se
opening day; '.183 boys wcre' iii attendance, and by t h e veral interview s th e re were always present some witnesses,
4 th of October the n um b e r had increased to HOo, Of these and on occasions, as m an y as th ir ty or forty. T here are,
o n ly 90 b°ys. are from B u d dh ist temples, 02 are tr a n s therefore, ample means to corroborate what is here re
ferred from th e R om an Catholic .schools, 108 from the ported, and w hat is compiled from notes taken by Col.
'Wesleyan schools, and 27 from th e S. P. G . : Mission Olcott a t th e time, and th e w ritten mem oranda furnish
schools.' Pupils; arc now being prepared for p re s e n ta ed a t his request by th re e of the witnesses. '
t i o n in th e sixth standard of G overnm ent G ra n t E x am i . T h e first question propounded to th e Swami was
n a tio n . ■ T he books used are Laurie's stan dard p u b li .w h e th e r Yoga was a tr u e sciencc or b u t a metaphysical
cations.' Schools- have also been opened by o u r Branches speculation ; w he the r .Patanjali described psychical powers
a t Panadurc, Colombo aud K andy. ‘ a ttainable by man, and w heth er th ey had been attained, or
not. T he S w am i’s answer was th a t Yoga was tru e and based
upon a knowledge of th e laws of N a tu re . I t was then
: iV : VIIC.N’ N'.V .lO l'U N A E o K HliCE.V f D A T E CONTAINS A asked w h e th e r these powers could still be acquired, or
report by Dr. R ud olf Falb, th e philologist, Upon his exa th e tim e had passed by. T he answer was th a t N ature's
m ination into the languages of th e In d ia n s of th e S outh laws are unchangeable and illimitable ; what had been
A m e r ic a n C o n tin e n t, which o ught to excite th e wonder done once could be done now. N o t only can th e man of
and in terest of all Aryans. T h e learned a u th o r says lie to-day learti to do all tho things described by the
has discovered the most astounding affinities in tho lan a ncient writers, b u t he himself, the Swanii, could teach
guages'spoken by th e Indian s in Peru and Bolivia, espe the m ethods to any ono who m ig ht sincerely wish to take
cially in (^uichiia and A ym ara, with th e S em itic languages, u p th a t course of life. Many had come to him profess
'Arabic especially. As Dr. F a lb has been familiar with ing the ir desire and asserting th e ir ability to command
:tliis latter tongue- from his boyhood his testim on y cannot success ; lie had tried th re e b u t all failed. One was a resi
In- called in question. Following up this clue ho has dent of Agra. T hey began well, b u t soon grew im patient
found, first, a connecting link w ith th e A ry a n roots, and, of having to confine them selves to w hat th ey regarded as
secondly, has arrived face to face with th e .surprising reve trivial efforts, and, to the ir surprise, broke down sudden
lation th a t the “ Semitic roots are universally A ryan.” The ly. Yoga is th e most difficult science of all to learn, and
“ common stem s of all th e variants are found in their few men aro capable now. H e was asked if th ere are
purest condition in O.uicluia and Avinara,” from which now living an y real Yogis who can a t will produce the
tact Dr. F a lb derives the conclusion th a t “ th e high plains wonderful p h eno m ena described in A ryan books. H is
of Peril and Bolivia m ust bo regarded as th o point of exit reply was t h a t th ere are such living men. T h e ir n u m
o f tho present race.” T his m eans t h a t tho race out- ber is small. Th ey live in retired places, and in th e ir
llowed from Peru and Bolivia towards th e E ast and West proper persons they seldom or ever app e a r in public.
"to people the e a r t h , instead of pouring o ut of th e high Tlieir secrets are never communicated by them to pro
table-lands of Asia. We th u s see one more exam ple ot fanes, nor do th e y teach th e ir secret science (•vidya) except
tlio kind of learned guesswork which passes c urre nt as to such as upon trial they find deserving. ,
“ Science” and hum bugs th e y o u th of J n d ia in to despising Col. Olcott asked w h e th e r these g re a t masters (Mdhdt-
th e real wisdom of tlieir ancestors which contains the ■md#) are invariably dressed in th e saffron clothes of the
tru th . ordinary savnyas/ii or f a k i r wc see every day, or in ordinary
costume. T h e Sw ami answered in either th e one or the
other, as they m ay prefer, or circumstances require. In
reply to th e request th a t w ith ou t suggestion he would
■Ml!, w . Ii. K.; OK I’OOVA, W H ITE S TO E N Q U IR E IK ANY state w h a t specific powers th e proficient in Yoga enjoys,
0)10 can explain th e cause of th e following na tu ra l p h e lie said t h a t th e tru e Yogi can do th a t which tlie vulgar
nomenon. Jn th e d usk of a cloudy evening of J u ly call miracles.1: I t is needless to m a ke a list of his powers,
18 0 1, while travelling by the old road from Byculla for practically his power is limited only by his desire and
to lvhandalla, through an avenue of trees, he noticed th e the stre ngth of his will. A m ong o ther things he can ex
sim ultaneous outtlash of th e lights of m yriads of glow change th o ug hts w ith his brother Yogis a t any distance
worms a t intervals of six or seven seconds. T h e effect even th o u g h th ey be as far a p a rt as one pole from the
was very striking, and rem inded tho observer of the other, and have no visible, external means of communica
■a lternate flash and darkness of th e revolving light in a tion such a.3 th e telegrap h or post. H e can read th e
light-house a t th e m outh of Bombay harbour. H e saw thou gh ts of others. H e can pass (in his inner self) from
the same phenomenon, though not on so grand a scale, one place to ano th e r and so be independent of the ordi
■when going from Bassein to W adhw an in th e m onth of nary means' of conveyance and th a t a t a speed incalculably
A ugu st last. O ur correspondent p ertin e n tly asks how greater than th a t of the railway engine. H e can walk
it is th a t so m any millions of glow-worms should cover upon the w ater or in th e air above the surface of the
and uncover the iuminous parts of th e ir bodies so sim ul ground. H e can pass his own soul (dtina) from his own
taneously ; and -queries w hether the tact m ay be a t t r i b u t body into th a t of a n o th e r person, c ith er for a short tim e
ed to th e recurrence of six-second waves, or impulses, or for years as he chooses. H e a m prolong th e natural
of the. all-pervading electric or oth e r fluid, which run te rm of th e life of his own body by withdraw ing his
throughout th e universe. This could h ardly be, or else dt.ma from it during th e hours of sleep, and so, by reducing
a six-second periodicity would be observed in th e a u to th e activity of th e vital processes to a minimum, avoid
matic m ovements of all oth e r living things, which is tho g reater p a rt of th e natural wear and tear. T he tim e so
- not tlie case, or, if a fact, one th a t, to th e best of our occupied is so m uch tim e to be added to th e natu ral sum
knowledge, has not yet,been recorded, of th e physical existence of th e bodily machine. ’
Question. U p to what'(Lay, hour, or m inute, of liis own A . In th e alma, th e re are twenty-four powers ; .filially
bodily life can th e Yogi exercise this power, of transferring I nam e th e m all to'you, and separately explain pach ? : '
liis dfm d, or in ner self, to th e body of a n o th e r ? ' Q. No, it is .n o t necessary to go so much into detail,'
A nsw er. U n til th e last m in u te or even second of his W e m erely w an t; a t th is t i m o , > general idea :e>f; .th o
n a tu ra l tenii of life. H e knows beforehand to a second subject., , ■ i ■ :• •
when his body m u st die, and, un til t h a t second strikes, lie A . A m ong these qualities are will,1 passivity, action,'
may project his soul into ano th e r person’s body if one is' determ ined perception or knowledge, strong memory, &(’.*
ready for his occupancy. But, should lie allow th a t W h e n all these powers are b ro ught to ' bejir-Aipon t h e ' e x
in sta n t to pass, then he can do no more. T h e cord is ternal world, th e p ractitio ner produces effects which, are-
snapped for ever, and th e Yogi, if not sufficiently purified properly classed u nd e r th e head of Physical Science.,
and perfected to be enabled to a tta in M o k s h a ,* m ust W hen lie applies th em to th e internal world, th a t
follow th e common law of re-birth. . T he only difference is Spiritual Philosophy— Yoga— A ntaryoga, or inner Yog.
between liis case and t h a t of o th e r men is t h a t lie, having W hen two men talk to each other from far distant places
become a far more intellectual, good and wise being by means of th e telegraph, .that is V yavahar- Vidya ; when
th a n they, is reborn under b e tte r conditions. . w ithou t any a p p a ra tu s and by employing th e ir knowledge
Q. Can a Yogi prolong his life to th e following e x te n t; of natu ral forces and currents, it is Yoga Vidya. I t is also
say th e natural life of his own body is seventy years, can Y o g a-V idya when an a d e p t in th e science causes articles
he, j u s t before, th e death of t h a t body, e n te r th e body of a of any kind to be b ro u g h t' to himself : from a distance,
child of six years, live in th a t a n o th e r te rm of seventy or sends th e m from him self to any distant, place,' in either*
3Toa,rs, remove from th a t to another, and live in it a th ird case w itho ut visible moans of transportation, such -as-
seventy ? railways, messengers, or w h a t n o t . The- -former :s called
A . H e can, and can th u s prolong his stay on earth to A lm rsh a n (attraction), th e la tte r Preshan. T h e ancients
abo ut th e term of four h u n d re d years. thoroughly understood th e laws of th e attraction and r e -
Q. Gan a Yogi thus pass from his own body into th a t pulsion of all things, in N a tu r e betw een each other, and
of a woman ? ■ '• ■ th e Y oga p h e no m en a are based upon th a t knowledge.
A . W ith as much ease as a m an can, if he chooses, T h e Yogi changes or intensifies these attractions and re- ,
p u t 011 him self th e dress of a woman, so he can p u t over pulsions a.t will. ' 1
his own alm a h e r physical form. E x ternally, h e would Q. W h a t are th e pre-requisites for one who wishes to
th e n be in over}' physical aspect and relation a woman ; acquire these powers ? .
internally, himself. A . These a r e : (1) A desire to learn. Such a desire as
Q. I have m e t two such ; t h a t is to say, two persons the starving m an has for food, or a thirsty one for w ater :
who appeared women, b u t who were entirely masculine in a n i n t e n s e a n d eager yearning. (2) Perfect control over
everything b u t th e body. One of them , you remember, th e passions and desires. (3) C hastity ; pu re companion
we visited to g e th e r a t Benares, in a tem ple on the bank sh ip ; pure food— th a t which brings into th e body none
of the. Ganges. ' b u t pure influences ; th e frequenting of a pure locality,-
A . Yes, “ Mnjji.” one free from vicious ta in t ot an}7 kind ; pure a i r ; and.
Q. How m any kinds of Y oga practice are th ere ? seclusion, l i e m u st be endowed w ith intelligence th a t
A . Two— Ila th a Yoga and R a ja Yoga. U nder the he may com prehend th e principles of nature, concen-
former tho s tu d e n t undergoes physical trials an d hardships trativeness— t h a t his th o u g h ts m ay be prevented fiom
for th e purpose of subjecting th e body to th e will. For w andering and self-control— t h a t he may always be mastci
example, th e swinging of one's body from a tree, head over his passions and weaknesses. Five things lie m ust
downwards, a t a little distance from five b u rn in g fires, relinq uish-^lgno rance, Egotism (conceit),-Passion (sen
&c. In R a ja Yoga nothing of th e kind is required. I t is sual), Selfishness, .Fear of D eath . '
a system of m ental training by which th e m ind is made; Q. Yon do not believe, then, t h a t th e Yogi acts con
the servant of th e will. T he one— Ila th a , Yoga.— gives
trary to N a tu r a l Laws ? , .
physical results ; th e other— R a ja Yoga— spiritual powers.
H e who would become perfect in R a ja m u st have passed A . N e v e r ; nothing happens contrary to^th e laws of
through th e training in Ilatha. N ature. By Ila th a Yoga one can accomplish a certain
Q. B u t are th ere n ot persons who possess th e Siddhis, range of m inor phenomena, as, for instance, to draw all his
or powers, of the R a ja Yoga w ithou t ever having passed vitality into a single finger, or w hen in IVt.yan (a. state of
th ro u g h the terrible ordeal of th e H atha, ? I certainly m ental quiescence) to know another's thoughts. By R ay.,
have m e t three such in India, and th e y them selves told Yoga he becomes a Siddha ; he can do w hatever he wills
and know w hatever lie desires to know, even languages
me they had never su bm itted th e ir bodies to torture.
which he has never studied. B u t all these are in strict
A . T h e n they practised I la th a in th e ir previous birth. harm ony with N a tu r a l Laws. .
Q. Explain, if you please, how we m ay distinguish
between real and false phenom ena when produced by one Q. I have occasionally seen inanim ate articles d upli
cated before m y eyes, such as letters, coins, p e n c i l s , articles
supposed to be a Yogi. ,
of je w e lle r y ; how is th is to bo accounted for ?
A . P h e n o m e n a and phenomenal appearances are of
three kinds : th e lowest are produced by sleight of h and or A . I n th e atm osphere a,re th e particles of every visible
dexterity ; th e second by chemical and mechanical aids or th in g in a highly diffused state. T h e Yogi knowing how
appliances ; th e third, and highest, by th e occult powers to concentrate these, does so by the exercise of his will
of man. W h e n e v e r a n y th in g of a startling n a tu re is ex and forms th e m into any shape of which he can picture-
hibited by e ith er of th e first two means, and it is falsely to himself th e model. ■ . ■'
represented to have been of an un-natural or super-natural, Col. Olcott asked th e Swami w hat lie would call certain
or miraculous character, th a t is properly called a Tam asha, phen om en a heretofore produced by Madame Blavatsky in
or dishonest deception. B u t if th e tr u e and correct th e presence of witnesses, such as th e causing of a shower
explanation of such surprising effect is given th e n it of roses to fall in a room a t Benares last year, th e ringing
should be classed as a simple exhibition of scientific, or of bells in th e air, th e causing of th e flame of a lamp to
technical skill, and is to be called Vyavahar- Vidya.. Effects, gradually dim inish until it almost w ent oiit and th e n ,' at-
produced;by th e sole exercise of th e train ed h u m a n will, command, to blaze up again- to th e top o f ; t h e ' chimney,
w ithou t app aratus or mechanical aids, are tr u e Yoga.' w ithout to uching th e regulator in either instance, ’etc. The
Q.' Define tho nature of th e h u m a n dhnd ? ■ ' answer was th a t these were phenom ena of Yoga. ' ‘ Some
of th em m ig h t be im itated by tricksters and t h e n 1' would
• T h e a b s tr a c t c o n d itio n of p u re s p irit, a lm o s t id e n tic a l w ith th e n ir
vana of th o K w U U nst.v— K d, T jik o s, . • • ’ ' be ,mere taman/ia
• . ' •> b u t these- wej-e not of th a t class, ' ’ '
T he above m em orandum is not claimed to be a verbatim was clearly so m eth in g w ithin him t h a t had n o t changed ;
rep ort of th e interestin g conversation a t M eerut, b u t only and t h a t something, n o t being m aterial, must, it is con
a careful abstract giving tlie spirit of w h a t was said. The cluded, have been spiritual. T he position it m u st be
S w am i’s H in d i was in te rpre ted by B abu Balcleo Prnsad, a d m itte d has every appearance of being unassailable ; yet
H ead-M aster of th e N o rm al School, B abu J w a la Prnsad, a w riter has recently placed th e subject in an o th e r light,
Second Clerk of th e M agistrate’s Court, an d B abu Chedee nnd argues, upon d a ta equally well founded, tho opposite
Lai, G «u m a sh
♦ ta or Purchasing© A g©e n t of th e G overnm ent side of t h e question. I t is in this wise th a t lie dis
Commissariat D ep artm ent. courses. T h e vital principle, or, in o th e r words, life, is
Tt he facts n e ith e r more nor less than the effect of organization, com
« will be interesting to all W e ste rn *biologists,
• mencing w ith t h e first throb of th e circulation of the blood,
nnd especially suggestive to those who aro fam iliar with
th e phenom ena of mediumship. and te rm in a tin g when th a t circulation ceases. Unlike th e
0. organization of tho musical in stru m e n t from th e n am e of
which this word is ta k e n , and which is p u t together in
solid parts, th e animal organization is bu ilt up from a
small an d invisible p oint ; a vital or electric spark, in
IS M A N O N L Y A M A C H IN E ? fact, passed from one excited body to another, and there
ge rm in atin g aud increasing, increm ent by increment, until
11Y J O S E P H POI,I,OCK, ESQ.
t h a t stage of m a tu r ity is reached when th e circulation of
Dr. D ionysius Lardner, in th e instru ctiv e article on the blood w ithin it commences, and a new life springs into
“ M an” published in his “ M useum of Science and A rt,” existence. T h a t circulation m ay continue only for a few
so far departs from th a t more familiar th e m e which lie hours, or i t limy continue for th re e score and ten years
designates th e “ rigorous logic of physics and m a t h e or more, and so long, we are told, as this circulation lasts,
matics” as to furnish th e reader w ith his views upon th e life lasts, and no longer. T he power by which th is orga
more theological question of th e respective claims of nized body is to be sustained for three score and ten years,
Materialism and Spiritualisim . W ith t h a t forcible simpli or for w h a te v e r tim e i t m a y Inst, is asserted to be (jalvam c
city of diction so em in en tly a t tho command of th e action, for th e generation of which the body itself forms
author, and which seems to add streng th to his argum ents, a self-acting and self-sustaining battery, and continues to
th e two theories are b ro u g h t with g re a t clearness into perform th is function he althily so long as its component
juxtaposition. I t is not, however, difficult to discern on parts work to g e th e r harmoniously. Tho th ree great
which side th e a u th o r ’s own sentim ents range themselves. functions of this organised body are, th e sensorial,
W h e th e r th e claims of materialism to ou r acceptance be th e nervous, and th e m uscular ; and these th re e powers,
well or ill founded, th e y are a t least, sufficiently cogent to ta k e n connectedly, constitu te m a n a living, th in k in g
be worthy of th e m ost careful investigation. being. T he brain and th e spinal marrow are tho chief
storehouses of these powers. T h ey do not, however, fol
Tlie case, when briefly sum m ed up, would app e a r to low each oth e r as cause and effect, b u t ' m u tu ally act and
sta n d th u s :— Spiritualism m a intains th a t th e inner, or re-act upon each other. I t is this action and re-action,
intellectual being, stands altogether a p a r t from th e w orking like th e pen d u lu m of a clock betw een th e two
physical organization, th o u g h inseparably connected with ext remes of p ain on th e one hand, and pleasure on the
i t during life. T h a t a soul, or vital principle, or spiritual other, t h a t gives rise to all action both moral and physi
essence of some inconceivable n a tu re is mysteriously cal. The im aginary p e n d u lu m like th e real one seeks the
im planted or b re a th e d into the infant, a t its birth, and at. rest and ease t h a t lies betw een th e twro e x tr e m e s : b u t
death, again, a sim ilar performance m u s t be gone through, extremes beget, each other, and th e desired rest is never
for this spiritual essence, or w h atev er it m ay be, has now p e rm anently arrived at. _
to be got rid of. I n both cases, it m ay be observed, th e Life m ay be said to commence w ith th e addition of
presence of th e p rie s t is deemed necessary ; a lthough it th e last in c re m e n t to th e complete stru ctu re of th e new'
m u s t be obvious to every one, th a t his presence could in being and th e consequent com m encem ent of th a t oscil
no way change th e course of events, w ha tev e r m ig ht latory action which gives rise to its movements while
arise. N o one probably is more fully aware of this th a n even y e t unborn. I t is this same action which prom pts
th e priest himself. th e newly born infant to relieve a feeling of suffocation
Materialism, on th e oth e r hand, discards th e doctrine of by the inflation of its lungs, and th u s are called into
supernatural interference and to th is rejection Dr. L a rd n e r use tho respiratory organs. This is followed by a feeling
opposes th e theory now so generally accepted, of th e con of hunger, which calls forth th e act of ta k in g food, and
sta n t casting off from our systems, of worn-out and tho organs of digestion are th u s called into requisition.
exhausted m a tte r, and its replacem ent by particles newly A sense of repletion follows, atten ded w ith other con
acquired from th e process of nutrition, by which means, sequences, and these processes are continued so long as
we are told, th e entire organisation undergoes a change life continues.
w ithin a period n o t y e t fully ascertained, b u t supposed by L ik e th e w a king from deep sleep, consciousness gra-
m an y not to exceed twelve months, A m an of ordinary duallydaw ns upon th e infan t m in d —the consciousness th a t
stature, it is said, is composed of 14 lbs. of bone, 24 lbs. it lives .and th e desire to continue to do so ; and from
of flesh and blood, and 11(5 lbs. of w ater ; or, reduced to these instincts, w ith which it came into tho world, reason
th e ir u ltim a te elements, of 10 lbs of lime, 2 lbs. of charcoal by slow degrees asserts itself and, in course of time, as from
combined with 2 lbs. w e ight of th e gases t h a t constitute a germ or root develops itself into full m aturity. H appily
common air. U pon these facts, it is argued w ith u nq u e s for us, these instincts rem ain with us th rough life, and not
tionable potency t h a t reason forbids belief in such a com u nfrequently prove themselves to be a safer guide th a n
bination accounting for th e intellectual principle residing even the coolest reason. T h e springs of moral action are
in th e h um a n body ; and, th a t, if th a t principle be n ot th e to be found in th e functions of th e animal body. I t is
result of th e organization of those m aterials and of th e th e re t h a t th e incentives to th a t action have th e ir roots,
m a tte r itself, it follows necessarily t h a t it m u s t liavo and it m u s t be clearly manifest to all who take th e trouble
resulted from something else, and if th a t som ething was to study th e subject for themselves th a t fever or any other
n o t m aterial it can only have been spiritual. T h e qu es de ra ng e m e nt of th e physical organization influences, often
tio n— so often quoted— is asked ;— “ W h a t was it t h a t to th e e xten t of total deprivation, thoso powers of the
was identical in th e D u k e of W ellington dying a t W a lm e r m ind which spiritualism m aintains are em anations of the
in 1852, with th e D u k e of W ellington com m anding a t ind e p e n d e n t “ vital principle” so m ysteriously bestowed
W aterloo in 1815 ?” I t can scarcely be supposed t h a t upon us a t b irth and so strangely left to ta k e its flight a t
any one particle of m a tte r was common to liis body on death. F o r the m ind to be in h ealth y condition th e body
both occasions. H e m u st have changed m a n y tim es in the m u st be so, and t h a t th e converse is the case we are
course of th e thirty-seven years th a t intervened ; y e t th e re equally well assured. I f organic action be excited by
stim ulants, tb e consciousness becomes more vivid ; if [Concluded from the November Number.] . •
soothed or allayed by sedatives, th e m en tal perception S P IR IT U A L IS M A N D T H E O S O P H Y .,
becomes more dull. T he ‘‘ vital principle” can bave no (A lecture delivered, upon invitation, a t the rooms of th e Unitod
share in tbis ; and if tlie .stimulant or tlie sedative be Service Institution of India, a t Simla, October 7, 1880)
ta k en in sufficient quantity, organic action ceases, uncon B Y CO L O N E L H E N R Y S. OLCOTT,
trolled by any influences foreign to th e organization President o f the Theosophical Society.
itself. Tlioi'e are those, to whom it would be simply a I will not, a tt e m p t to give you in these few m in u te s of
waste of tim e to prove that, every function of th e m ind is our lecture, even the bare outline of my observations during
ruled by, and d e pen dent upon, a corresponding function of those eventful weeks. Suffice it to say th a t I saw as m any
the body. This is n ot sufficient for them . Mystery has a as seventeen of those rrvciunits iu a single evening, and
fascination for th e m ajority of persons, which was not lost that, from first to last., I saw about, five hundred. T here were
sight, of by those who framed th e doctrine of t h a t incon a certain few figures th a t seemed especially attached to
ceivable som ethingO which we call th e soul or inner life,’ th e m e d iu m ’s sphere or influence, b u t th e rest were tho
although its nr!m m d'etre has never been established, nor appearances of friends of th e strangers who daily flocked
its n a tu re ever explained. to th e place from th e m ost distan t localities— some as far
W h e n th e newly born infant is separated from its away as 2,000 miles. T here were Americans an d E uro
m o th e r and commences its own individual existence, the peans, A fricans, and Asiatics, red Indians of our prairies and
first, m anifestation is given of th a t indissoluble union w hite people ; each wearing his familiar dress and some
betw een th e sen tien t and corporeal conditions of exist even carrying the ir familiar weapons. One evening, the
ence, which applies in all cases and th roug h all subse figure of a Kliurd, a m an whom M adame Blavatsky had
quent, changes. Tho feeling of suffocation and th e feeling know n iu Kurdistan, stepped from the closet, clad in his
of h u n g e r are m ental perceptions t h a t have to be tall cap, high boots and picturesque clothes. In the shawl
appeased through th e organs of respiration and of diges twisted abou t his waist wore t h r u s t a curved sword and
tion ; and in like m anner, to th e ir respective organic oth er small arms. His hands were empty, b u t after
functions m u st be referred th e various impulses of the salaam ing my friend in his native fashion, lo ! his right
sensorium. I t is in them alone t h a t are to be found th e hand held a t.welve-foot spear which bore below th e steel
primal forces t h a t move every feeling of the mind, every head a tu ft of feathers. Now, supposing this farmer-
passion, and every sym p a th y and a n tipa thy. As the m edium to have been ever so much a cheat, whence, in th a t
instincts and th e senses m a k e up th e sum of th e moral secluded hamlet, did lie procure th is K urdish dress, tho
being, so do the brain, the nervous and the muscular belt arms and th e spear a t a. m o m ent’s notice— for Mine.
systems, m a k e up th e sum of th e anim al organization. Blavatsky had but, just, arrived a t Chittenden, and n either
Together, these forces serve to connect, th e physical and I nor any one else knew who she was, nor whence she had
th e moral w o r ld s ; physical action proceeding from the come. All my experiences th ere were described by me,
external world, throu gh th e senses to th e internal m ind : first, in a series of letters to a New York journal, and after
and moral action from th e internal mind, through th e wards in book-form* and I m u st refer the curious to tha t
voluntary muscles to th e external world ; and these forces record for details, both as to w hat was seen and what, pre
a n d functions ta k e n in th e ir relation to each other, consti cautions I took against deception. Two suspicions have
tu te man th e living, th in k in g m achine we sec in him. W e doubtless occurred to your minds w h i l e I have been speak
are all ready to a d m it th a t n a tu re creates n o th in g in vain; ing— (a) th a t some confederate or confederates got, access
to w ha t purpose then, may we ascribe, th e creation to the m edium throu gh th e closet-window, or dresses and
w ithin us of th a t second life or sold, of which wc h ear so dolls were passed up to him from below through a trap or
much, and know so little '{ sliding-panel. Of course, they would occur to any one
I f wc observe closely th e process of dying, it will be with th e least in gen uity of thought. They occurred to
seen t h a t as th e corporeal organization m ust necessarily me and this is w hat I did. I procured a ladder and 011
have been complete before th e sensorial powers could th e outside of th e house tacked a piece of mosquito-net
have been evolved from it, so, in like m anner, is it th e last over th e entire window, sash frame and all, sealing tlio
to yield to death. T h e sensorial powers are th e first to tack-heads with wax, and stam ping each with my signet
take th e ir flight, as is evidenced by th e cessation of all ring. This effectually prevented any nonsense from that,
acts of volition. T he nervous powers, which hith erto had quarter. A nd then calling to my help an architect and a
linked the former to th e corporeal fabric, are th e n e x t to clever Y ankee inventor and mechanician, with those
ta k e th eir dep artu re ;a n d th e last to die are th e m uscular gentlem en 1 made a m in u te practical examination of the
forces, which is evidenced by th e continuance of respira chimney, th e floor, th e platform, th e rooms below, and t he
tion, even after th e most, powerful stim u la n ts have failed lumber-loft over-head. W e were all perfectly satisfied
to aw aken consciousness. th a t if there was any trickery in th e case it; was done by
W illiam E d d y himself w ithout confederacy, and th a t ilh e
W h a te v e r weight may be claimed for th e argum en ts
used theatrical dresses or properties, lie m u s t c a n y them
adduced 011 c ith e r side of th is question, it will be a d m i t in with him. I 11 th e little narrow hole of a closet there
ted that, th e y have been drawn from accepted data., and was ne ith e r a candle, mirror, brush, wig, clothes, water-
b u t little is allowed to rest upon m ere assumption.*
basin, towel, cosmetic, nor any other of th e actor's p ara
phernalia. nor, to speak the tru th , had the poor fa n n e r the
money to buy th e m with. H e took no fee for his seances,
KNOWLEDGE IS THE TREASURE OF THE MIND ; Dis and visitors were charged only a verv small sum for their
cretion the key to i t ; and it illustrates all o ther learning, board and lodging. I have sat, smoking with him in his
as the lapidary does unpolished diamonds. k itchen u ntil it was tim e for th e seance to begin, gone
w ith him to th e u p p e r chamber, examined t he closet
before lie entered it, searched his person, and then seen
THE WHOLE U N IV ER SE IS VOIJR L IB R A R Y ; r.'ONVER- th e selfsam e wonderful figures come out, as usual in their
sation, living studies, and re m a rk s upon them , arc your various dresses. I th in k I may claim to have proceeded
best tutors. cautiously, for Mr. A. 11. Wallace, F. R. S., quoted aud
eulogized my book in his recent controversy with Professor
• Mr. Pollock has ns ably presented bo th titles of the case as any W. B. C arpenter. C a rp e n te r himself went to America to
one could without the help to be drawn from experimental psycho
logy. T h e materialistic argument, is perfect so f ar as concerns tlio m echa enquire into m y character for veracity aud publicly a d
nical as pect of the human being ; bu t here stops in tho practitioner of m itte d it to be unimpeached. Professor W agner of St.
Asiatic Yoga, and, displaying a group nf phenomena of the possibility of P e te rsb u rg reviewed th e work in a special pamphlet, in
which tlie materialist never so much as dreamed, shows us t h a t man can only
he comprehended hy those who have studied him in both sides of liis naturo * 1 ‘c u p b fr o m the o ther IIV M , Hurt ford, Conn, J87J), American I’ublisli-
Tho old maxim *rptYltniUi doret, should be ever borno in mind by uur
m o d e rn p h ilo so p h e rs.— E d. T j ie o s . ing Co.
wliich lie affirms th a t I fulfilled every re q u ire m e n t of life, for it, m ade light shine in all the dark places and sent
scientific research, and three E uropean psychological socie me out on a mission to help to revive Aryan occult, science
ties elected me H onourary Member, I t should also be which grows more absorbingly interesting with every day.
noted th a t four years of very responsible and intricate I t is-my happiness to not only help to enlarge th e b o u n d a
examinations on behalf of the W a r D e p a rtm e n t— during ries of W e ste rn science by showing where th e sccrets of
our late American W ar, th e proofs of which service liave n ature and of m an m ay be experim entally studied, and to
been shown by me to th e Indian authorities— qualified give Ango-Indians a gre ate r respect for th e subjcct-nation
me to conduct this inquiry with a t least a tolerable cer they rule over, b u t also to aid in kindling in th e bosoms
ta in ty th a t I would not be imposed upon. H aving then of In dian youth a proper reverence for the ir glorious a n
seen all th a t has now been outlined to yon, will you wonder cestry and a desire to im itate them in their nobler achieve
th a t I should have been thoroughly convinced of the reality m ents in science and philosophy. This, ladies and ge ntle
of a largo group of psychic phenomena, t h a t science h e lp men, is the sole cause of our coming to In d ia ; this ex
lessly tries to offer some explanation for ? A nd can you plains our affectionate relations w ith th e people, our res
bo surprised th a t w hatever man of science has, since 1848, pect for th e ir real Yogis. Each of you looks forward to
seriously and patiently investigated m odern spiritualism, th e day when you will re tu rn to your English homes ; our
he has become a convert, no m a tte r w h at m ay have been home is here, and here we m ean to end our days.
his religious belief or professional bias ? T he handbills announce m e as th e President of tho
T he m ention of religion leads me to a certain fact. Thcosophical Society, and you have gathered here to learn
"\Yhile th e Protestant, Church has in our tim e ever reso w hat Theosophy is and w hat are its relations w ith
lutely denied th e reality of such manifestations of occult Spiritualism.
agencies, th e Church of Rome has always ad m itte d them L e t me say then, t h a t in the sense given to it by thoso,
to be true. In her rubrics there, are special forms ol' who first used it., th e word means divine wisdom, or tlio
exorcism, and when Miss L a u ra Edmonds, th e gifted knowledge of divine things. T he lexicographers h a n d i
da u g h te r of the honoured American ju r is t above m e n tio n cap th e idea with th e suggestion th a t it meant, the know
ed, and one of th e most rem arkable m edium s of this ledge of (iod, th e D eity before th e ir minds being a p e r
modern movement., united herself w ith th e Catholic sonal one ; b u t such was not th e intention of the early
Church, her confessor, a Paulist B ro th e r of N ew Y ork, theosophists. Essentially, a thcosophical society is ono
drove out her obsessing “ devils” in due form after— as which favours m a n ’s original acquisition of knowledgo,
ho told m e— a terrific struggle. M edium ship was a n a th e about th e hidden thing s of th e universe by th e education
matized by the late Pope himself, as a dangerous device of and perfecting of his own la te n t powers. Theosophy (lif
th e Evil One, and the faithful warned against th e fami ters as widely from philosophy as it. does from theology.
liars of the circle as his agents for the ruin of souls. There It. iias been truly said t h a t in investigating the divino
appeared in France, w ithin th e past few years a series of n ature and a ttrib u te s philosophy proceeds entirely by the
books by th e Chevalier des Mousseaux, highly applauded dialectic method, employing as th e basis of its investigation
by th e Catholic prelates, especially designed to collate the the ideas derived from natural reason ; theology, still em
most striking proof of th e demoniac agency in th e pheno ploying th e same m ethod, superadds to the principles of
mena. They are all valuable repositories of psychic facts, natural reason those derived from a utho rity and revela
one. especially, Les Moeur* el- P ra tiq u e s des Devious, tion. Theosophy, on th e contrary, professes to exclude all
which every stu d e n t of Occultism should read. The in dialectical process, and to derive all its knowledge of God
dustrious author, of course, convinces no one b u t Catholics from direct and im m ediate intuition and contemplation.
as to his premiss, but, his facts are most welcome and This theosophy dates from the highest, an tiq u ity of which
suggestive. Though th e re is never a grain of religious we have preserved any records, and every original founder
orthodoxy in me, and I do not, in the least, sym pathize with of a religion was a seeker after divine wisdom by the
tho demoniacal theory,yet 1 find, after learning what I have, theosophie process of self-illumination. W h e re do we find
of Asiatic psychological science, th a t th e Catholics are in our day th e facilities for p ursuing this glorious study ?
much nearer right in recognizing and w arning against th e W here are th e training schools th a t are worthy to be
dangers of mediumship, th a n the Pro te sta n ts in blindly called th e successors of those of th e Neo-Platonists of
denying the reality of th e phenomena.. M edium ship is a Alexandria, th e H ie ro p h a n ts of Egypt, th e Theodidaktoi
peril indeed, and the last th in g I could wish would be to of Greece, or— and especially— th e Risliis of Arvavarta,
see. one whom 1 was interested in become one. T he H ind us noblest of all initiates, if we except th e stainless, th e illu
— who havo known these phenom ena from tim e im m e minated G a u ta m a Buddha?
morial— give the most, appropriate nam e of bhuln-ddk, or T hink for a m om e n t of w hat this theosophical study
demons’ post, to these unfortunates. I do sincerely hope exacts of a m an who would really penetrate, th e mysteries
t h a t sooner or later th e experience of In d ia in this m a tte r and bccome a tr u e llh tm iiw tn s. The lusts of th e flesh,
will be studied, and if medium ship is to be encouraged at the pride of life, th e prejudices of birth, race, creed (so
all. it. shall be under such protective restrictions as th e far as it creates d ogm atism )— m u s t all be p u t aside. T he
ancient Sybils enjoyed in th e temples, u n d e r th e w atchful body m ust be m ade th e convenience instead of th e des
care of initiated priests. This is not th e language of a pot of th e hig her self. T h e prison bars of sense t h a t in
Spiritualist, nor am I one. I n th e reality of th e ph e n o carcerate th e man of m a tte r m u s t be unlocked, and.
m ena and th e existence of th e psychic force I do most u n while living in, and being a factor in, th e outer world, the
reservedly believe, but. here my concurrence with the theosophist m u s t be able to look into, enter, act in, and
spiritualists ends. For more, th a n tw enty years 1 was of return from, th e in n e r world, fraught with divine truths.
their opinion, and shared with Mr. Owen and Mr. Wallace Are there,— were th e re ever— such men, such demigods,
th e conviction th a t th e phenom ena could not be a ttrib u te d rather let us say ? T here were ; th ere are. The legends of
to any other agency th a n th a t of th e departed ones. I th e past m ay seem to us tinged w ith error, wild and fan
could not, understand how th e intelligence behind the tastic, even; but,nevertheless, suchm en as these existed and
manifestations could be otherwise accounted for, especially' displayed th e ir powers, in m any countries, at. various
t h a t shown in such cases as I have m entioned where the epochs. A nd nowhere more than in India, this blessed
facts related were unknown to any one a t th e seance aud land of th e sun— now so poor, so spiritless, so famished
only verified long afterwards in d istant countries. B u t and degraded. This was th e home of ancient Theosophy;
until m eeting Mme. Blavatsky a t th e E d d y s ’ I had n ot here— upon these very H im alayan m ountains t h a t '
even heard of Asiatic Occultism as a science. The. tales tower so high y onder— lived and ta u g h t th e men who
of travellers aiul t h e stories of th e A rabian N ig h ts I set won th e prize of divine knowledge, whose wisdom— a fer
down to fanciful exaggeration, and all that, was printed tilizing stream — flowed through Grecian and Egyptian
about. In dian jugglers and th e powers of ascetics seemed channels towards th e W est. Believe m e or not, as you
b u t accounts of successful prestidigitation. I can now look will, I am lully persuaded th a t th ere still linger among!
back to th a t m eeting as th e most fortunate event, of my these fastnesses, o ut of th e poisoned moral atmosphere oftliet
n in e te en th century, fcoeial life, safe from th e blig ht and p er comes to a knowledge of them, b u t also to th e power of
secution of bigotry and intolerant modern superstition, controlling th em . T he folk-lore of- th e world has em
safe from the cruel malice of scepticism— those who are balmed m an y t r u th s a b o u t this power, which is none
tru e theosophists. N e ith e r pessimist nor optimist, 1 am th e less a fact because th e modern biologist tu rn s up
not satisfied th at our race is doomed to destruction, p re his nose a t it. You who come from Ireland or the Scottish
s e n t or future, nor th a t th e moral sense of society can be H ighlands know th a t these beings exist. I do n o t su r
k e p t undimiuished w itho ut constant refreshm ent from th e mise this, I k n o w it. I speak th u s calmly an d boldly
parent fount. T h a t fount- 1 conceive to be theosophical ab o u t the subject, because I have m e t these proficients
study and personal illumination, and 1 regard him as a of Asiatic Occultism ami seen th em exercise th e ir power.
benefactor to his kind who points to the sceptical, the This is why I ceased to call m yself a-Spiritualist in 187-1,
despairing, the world-weary, th e heart-hungry, th a t the and why, in 1875, I united with others to found a Theo
vanities of th e world do not satisfy th e soul’s aspirations, sophical Society to promote th e study of these natural
and tru e happiness can only be acquired by interior self phenomena. T he most wonderful facts of niediumship I
development, purification and enlightenm ent. I t is not in have seen produced a t will and in full da ylight by one
accord with th e abstract principles of J u stic e th a t th e who had learn t th e secret sciences in I n d ia and Egypt.
world should be left entirely w itho ut such exemplars of U n d e r such circumstances I have seen showers of roses
spiritual wisdom. I do not believe it ever was, or ever made to fall in a room ; letters from people in far coun
will be. tries to drop from space into my lap ; heard sweet music
To him who takes up this course of effort the pheno coming from afar upon th e air, grow louder and louder
m en a of niediumship are transcendingly im portant, for u ntil it was in th e room, and th e n die away again out in
they usher him into the realm of th e Unseen, and show th e still atm osphere until it was no more. 1 have seen
him some of the weirdest secrets of our hu m a n nature. w riting m ade to appear upon paper and slates laid upon
Along with niediumship he studies vital magnetism, its th e floor, drawings upon th e ceiling beyond any one’s
laws and phenomena, and the Odyle of Von ileichenbaeh, reach, pictures upon paper w ith out th e employment of
which together show us th e real n atu re an d polarities of pencil or colour, articles duplicated before my very eyes,
this Force, and th e fact t h a t it seems to be akin to the a living person instantly disappear before my sight, jet-
one great force t h a t pervades all n ature. F u r t h e r proof black hair cut from a fair-haired person’s head, had absent
he draws from B u ch anan’s psyehometry, and experim ents friends and distant scenes shown me in a crystal, and, iu
with those whom he finds to be endowed with th e psy- A m erica more th a n an h u ndre d times, upon opening
chometrical faculty. I f there are any here to whom this letters upon various subjects coming to me by th e com
is a new word, I will say t h a t this is a nam e given by th e mon post from m y correspondents iu all parts of the world,
modern discoverer to a certain power possessed by about have found inside, w ritten in th e ir own familiar hand,
one person in four to receive intuitive impressions of the messages to m e from men in In d ia who possess th e theo
character of th e w riter of a letter or th e pa in te r of a sophical knowledge of natural law. Nay, upon one occa
picture by direct contact with the m an usc rip t or the sion I even saw sum m oned before m e as perfectly ‘ m a te
painting. Kvery one of us is constantly leaving th e im rialized’ a, figure as any t h a t ever stalked out of W illiam
press of his character upon everything we touch, as th e E d d y ’s cabinet of marvels, i f it is n ot strange th a t the
loadstone imparts some of its properties to every needle spiritualist who sees m edium istic phenomena, b u t knows
it is rubbed against. A subtle som ething— magnetism, nothing of occult science, should believe in th e interven
or vital fluid, or psychic force— constantly exudes from tion of spirits of th e dead, is it any stranger th a t I, after
us. W c leave if. ou th e ground, and our dog finds u s ; on receiving so m any proofs of w h at the trained h u m a n will
our clothing, and the slaver’s bloodhound sniffs th e scent can accomplish, should be a theosophist and no longer a
and tracks the poor runaway to his hiding-place. W e spiritualist ? I have not- even half exhausted th e cata
satu rate with it the walls of our houses, and a sensitive logue of the proofs th a t have been vouchsafed to me during
psyehometer upon entering our drawing-room can u n e rrin g th e last five years as to th e reality of Asiatic psychological
ly tell before seeing th e family, w h e th e r th a t is a h a p science. B u t I hope I have enum erated enough to show
py home or one of strife, W e are surrounded by it as a you th a t th e re are mysteries in In d ia worth seeking,
sensitive vapour, an d when we m eet each o ther we silent and m en here who are far more acquainted with n a tu re ’s
ly take in our impressions of our m u tu a l congeniality or occult forces than either of those m uch-initiated gentle
antipathy. W om en have this sense more th a n men, and men who set themselves up for professors and biologists.
m any are the instances where a wife’s prophetic intuition, I t will be asked w hat evidence I offer th a t th e intelli
unheeded and ridiculed by the husband in th e case of g e n t phenom ena of th e medium s are not to be ascribed to
some new acquaintance, has afterwards been recalled with our departed friends. I n reply, I ask w hat unim p each
regret th a t it should have been disregarded. Hood psy able evidence th e re is th a t they arc. I f it can be shown
chometers can even take from any fragm ent of inanim ate th a t th e soul of the living m edium can, unconsciously to
m atter, such as a bit of an old building, or a shred of an his physical self, ooze out, and by its elastic and protean
old garment., a vivid impression of all the scenes of its n ature ta k e ou the appearance of any deceassd person
history. In its highest manifestation psyehom etry be whose image it sees in a visitor’s memory ; if all th e p h e
comes true clairvoyance, and, when th a t soul-sight is nom ena can be produced a t will by an educated psycholo
indeed opened, the eye within us t h a t never grows lus gist ; if, in th e e th e r of science— th e of th e Hindus,
treless shows us th e arcana of the U nseen Universe. th e A n im a Mundi of th e theosophists, th e Astral L ight of
Theosophy shows th e stud en t th a t evolution is a fact, th e eabalists— th e images of all persons and events, and
b u t th at it has not been partial and incomplete as th e vibration of every sound, are eternally preserved— as
D arw in’s theory makes it. As there has been an evolu these occultists affirm an d experim entally prove— if all this
tion in physical n a tu re th e crown and flower of which is true, then why is it necessary to call in th e spirits of the
is physical man, so th e re has been a parallel evolution dead to explain w h at may be done by th e living ? So
in th e realm of spirit. T he outcome of this is the long as no alternative theory was accessible, the spiritu a
psychic, or inner, man ; and, j u s t as in this visible n ature lists held im pregnable ground against materialistic science;
about us we see myriads of forms lower than ourselves, theirs was th e only possible way to account for w hat they
so the Theosophist finds in th e terra iiicvr/nita of the saw. B ut, given th e alternative, and shown th e resources,
physicist— the realm of th e " Unknownable ”— countless of psychology and th e n a tu re of the Unseen Universe, you
minor psychical types, w ith m an a t th e top of th e ascend see th e spiritualists are a t once thrown upon th e
ing series. Physicists know of th e elem ents only in defensive w ithout th e ability to silence th e ir critics.
th eir chemical or dynamic relations and properties ; b u t T he casual observer would say it is impossible, for
he who has mastered th e Occult Sciences finds dwell instance, for t h a t aged Q uak er lady’s figure to be
ing in fire, air, earth, and water, s u b-hu m an order of being, a ny th in g b u t her own retu rning soul— th a t her son
some inim ical, some favourable to m an. H e n o t only could n ot have been mistaken, and th a t if th ere were any
doubt otherwise her familiar knowledge of th e ir family T IIE K IL L IN G OF CO W S A N D OTHER
m atters, and even her old h a b it of alte n u ite ly pla iting and U SEFU L B E A S T S .
smoothing-out her lawn apron identify her amply. B u t
th e figure did nothing and said nothing t h a t was not fixed HY D A Y A N A N D SAltASWATI SWAMI.
in the son's m em ory— indelibly stam ped there, however,
the long d o rm a n t pictures m ig ht have been obscured by A destroyer in th e universe is always a p a p i or sinner,
fresher images. And the m e d iu m ’s body being entranced and its promoter, a d h a n n i or virtuous. N ow w hat we
and liis active vitality transferred to his inner self, or ought to consider is w h e th e r th e action of killing cows
‘ double’, t h a t double could m ake itself ap p e a r u nd er the and other useful beasts for th e purpose of g e ttin g food is
guise of th e dead lady, and catch and com m en t upon the one which tends to t h e prom otion .or destiuction of the
familiar incidents it found in th e son’s m agnetic a tm o na tu ral order of the universe. I t seems to be th e latter
sphere. This will be hard for you to comprehend, for our from th e following facts.
W estern scientific discoveries have not as y e t crossed tlie A cow, when slaughtered, cannot afford food to more
t hreshold of this hidden world of Force. B u t progress is th a n th irty or forty persons a t th e most, while, if p re
.the law of hum an thought, and we are now so near th e served alive, she produces on au average ten seers of milk
verge of the chasm t h a t divides physical from spiritual per diem or 7J lnaunds per m onth. Supposing she has,
science, th a t it will not be long before we will bridge it. first aud last, ten calves, and yields m ilk for ten
L e t this stand as a prophecy ; if you bide patiently you will m onths after each issue, th en th e total q u a n tity of milk
see it fulfilled. This then is th e present a ttitu d e of parties. produced from one cow in her life-time will be 750 m aunds.
T he promulgation of our views and of m any reports by eye Now taking two seers of milk as sufficient food for one
witnesses of things done by mem bers of th e Theosophical man, one cow a t this ra te can supply food to 15,000 m en
Society has been causing g re at talk all over th e world. A for one day.
large body of th e most intelligent spiritualists have joined Besides, a g re a te r advantage is derived from th e calves.
us and are giving th e ir countenance to our work. Groups As stated above, suppose she has ten calves, five m ale and
of sympathizers have organized themselves into branches five female. E ach of th e calves is j u s t as useful as th e cow
in m any different countries. Even here in S im la there herself and, therefore, the preservation of one cow and tho
has sprung up th e nuclcus of w hat will be an A nglo-Indian five she-calvos can supply food for one day to 15,000 x 5 or
branch. N o country in th e world affords so wide afield as 75,000 men. L e t us now suppose th a t one bullock, when
In d ia for psychological study. W h a t we Europeans call used for agricultural purposes, can help to produce, on au
A nim al Magnetism has been known here and practised in average 8000 m aunds of grain. The fivo he-calves will
its highest perfection for countless centuries. T he H in d u s th u s produce 40,000 m aunds of grain. T a k in g th e same
know equally well tlie life-principle in man, animal and daily food for a man, five he-calves will give food to
plants. All over India, if search wero but made, you 8,00,000 men for one day. ,
would find in th e possession of the natives m any facts th a t W ith o u t considering th e immense advantage accruing
it is most im p ortant for Europe and A m erica to know. from th e progeny of these calves aud so forth, which will
And you, gentlemen, of th e civil and m ilitary branches of increase j u s t like a scries in progression, one and only one
th e public service, are th e proper ones to u n d e rta k e th e cow w ith her one generation is productive of 8,75,000
work with H in d u help. Be j u s t and kind to th e m and m e n ’s food when preserved and of 40 m e n ’s a t th e most
they will tell you a thousand things they now k e e p pro w hen killed.
found secrets am ong themselves. O u r policy is one of g en e
Moreover, milk and b u tte r are ra th e r nu tritious both to
ral conciliation and co-operation for th e discovery of truth.
m ind and body than f le sh ; and as good food always keeps
Some tale-bearer has sta rte d the report th a t our Society is
good health, it also gives tru e courage and other mental
preaching a new religion. This is false : th e Society has
and bodily qualifications w ith ou t which a man cannot be
110 more a religion of its own th a n th e lloyal Asiatic, th e
said to be existing. On account of scarcity of th e milk
Geographical, the Royal, or th e Astronomical. As those
and b u tte r m uch grain is used, which has two evident
societies have th e ir separate sections, each devoted to some disadvantages.
specialty of research, so have wc. We ta k e in persons of
all religions and every race, and tre a t all w ith ecpial res 1. I t being used in unusually large qu an tities becomes
pect and impartiality. We have r o y a l , noble, and plcbean dear.
blood among us. Edison is our member, and Wallace, and
2. Considerably gre a te r will be th e q u a n tity of r u b
Camille Flammarion, an d Lord Lindsay, and Baron du P o te t
bish a n d filth on th e surface of th e e a rth w hen grain
and the octogenarian Cahagnet, and scores of m en of t h a t
alone is used as food for man, which will corrupt th e
intellectual quality. We have b u t one passionate and air au d w ater a n d th u s be th e cause of g re at m any evils.
consuming a m bition— th a t of learning w hat m an is, w hat
B eing unable to g e t so nutritious a food as milk and
nature. A re there any here who sym pathize w ith these b u tte r and to live in a b e tte r atm osphere (as stated above)
aspirations I A ny who feel within th e ir h earts th e glow
m en will always be idle and th u s unable to do any
of tru e m anhood— one th a t puts a higher value upon th in g either useful to th e m or to others.
divine wisdom th a n upon th e honours and rewards of th e
lower life \ Come, then, brother dreamers, and I c t u s Owing to th e ir m e n ta l weakness, pleasures or sorrows
combine our efforts of this life will also tell m uch upon them.
. and our good will. Let us sec 1if we
. ~ . . . »
cannot win happiness for ourselves in striving to benefit
others. L e t us do what we can to rescue from th e obli
vion of centuries th a t priceless knowledge of divine things A little learning is a dangerous thing,
which we call T h e o s o p h y . [Loud applause.] D rin k deep, or taste not th e P L A T O N I C s p r in g ;
Upon the conclusion of the lecture, an d when th e applause T h ere shallow draughts intoxicate the brain,
had subsided, L ieuten ant-G en eral \Yr. Olphevts, 0. B., A nd d rin k in g largely, sobers us again.
V. C., R. A., rose and said that, however much those p r e T homas T aylok .
sent m ig h t differ in religious opinion w ith th e eloquent
lecturer, or even in th e m a tte r of the p h e nom e n a he had
described, yet he felt sure t h a t th e th a n k s of th e m eetin g H E WHO IS P A S S IO N A TE AND HASTY IS GENEH A L LY
would be unanimously voted to him for th e im partial and holiest. I t is your cold, dissembling hypocrite of whom
able address to which th ey had ju s t listened. T he motion you should beware. There is no deception in a bull
was carried w ith m ark ed sigus of approbation, and the dog. I t is only th e cur t h a t sneaks up and bites you
m eeting th e n adjourned. when your back is tu r n e d ,— B anner o f L ig h t
TH E O C C U LT SC IE N C E S. w a y s c o n fe r v a r io u s 2> o w e r s o n m a n fo r w o r k in g w o n d e r f u l
th in g s . T h e r e a r e c e r ta in h e r b s w h ic h a r e s a id t o p o s s e s s
. . J!Y Ji.M iU ]!A U A I)A K A N TA M A JU M D A li. th e p o w e r o f a ttr a c tin g p e r so n s or a n im a ls to w a r d s th o se
w h o u s e th e m , j u s t a s m a g n e t ic a ttr a c tio n serv es to draw
T o u s e a S a n s k r it a p h o r is m , t r u t h is c e r ta in ly a je w e l
th e su b je c t in v o lu n ta r ily to w a r d s th e o p e r a to r . T hen
th a t d oes not go about in q u est of an ow ner, b u t, to
th e r e a r e o th e r s w h ic h b y t h e ir a n t ip a th ie s rep el o b je c ts
p o s s e s s it, o n e m u s t fin d i t o u t . T h e sam e s e c ta r ia n n a r
fro m o n e a n o th e r . T h e s u b je c tiv e in flu e n c e o f th e m ost
r o w n e s s a n d b lin d p r e ju d ic e th a t d e a fe n e d th e ears of
p o w e r fu l m y s tic m ay h e lp h im to liv e u n m o le s te d in
P ila te a g a in s t tr u th , is m a r k e d ly n o tic e a b le in th is
j u n g le s a n d ca v es, b u t th e r e a r e c e r ta in herbs and r o o ts
b o a stfu l n in e te e n th c e n tu r y of in te lle c tu a l s c ie n tis ts
w h ic h c a n h e lp th e le s s p o w e r fu l a g a in s t fe r o c io u s lio n s
a n d p h ilo s o p h e r s . W h en I sa y th a t th e ocean of I n d ia n
and tig e r s — n a y , th e y m ay liv e on fr ie n d ly te r m s w ith
p h ilo s o p h y b e a r s fu ll m a n y a gem of in v a lu a b le tr u th , I
th e s e a n im a ls . F a s c in a tio n o f m a n or a n y o th er a n im a l,
d o n o t m e a n t o i m p o s e u p o n a n y o n e ’s c r e d u l i t y . I m ean
c a ta le p tic r ig id it y o f t h e b o d y , tem p o ra ry d e p r iv a tio n of
o n ly to u r g e u p o n s u c h of m y co u n try m en as have re
a n y m e n t a l f a c u lt y & c. & e. a r e s a id to b e fe a s ib le b y th e
c e i v e d fa ir e d u c a t io n iu W e s t e r n s c ie n c e and p h ilo s o p h y ,
j u d ic io u s u s e o f c e r ta in h e r b s , o r b o n e s , h a ir & c. of so m e
th e n e c e s s ity and d e s ir a b ility of m a k in g a b o ld and
a n im a ls . T here are c e r ta in c h e m ic a l p r e p a r a tio n s by
p a t ie n t in v e s tig a tio n . The o c c u lt s c ie n c e s o f I n d ia are
w h ic h t h e s p ir it o f e v e r y p la n t m a y b e p r o d u c e d , w h ic h w ill
th e m o n u m e n ts of her a n c ie n t g r ea tn e ss. M ere id le
r e p r e s e n t th e h e r b fr o m w h ic h it is e x tr a c te d . A s th is is
fa n c y o r m o r b id im a g in a tio n d id not le a d our sages to
w r ite a b o u t tr a n s m u n d a n e fo r c es and th e ir a c tio n s ; th e
very e x tr a o r d in a r y I g iv e it s p r o c e s s i n exlenso fr o m M r.
S i b i l y ’s w ork. “ T ake any w h o le h e r b o r flo w e r w it h its
h id d e n p r o p e r tie s o f h e r b s a n d m in e r a ls ; t h e su n , m oon
r o o ts, m a k e i t v e r y c le a n , a n d b r u is e it in a s t o n e m o r ta r
a n d sta r s, n n d th e ir p o p u la tio n ; th e e le m e n ts o f f ir e , a i r
q u ite s m a ll ; t h e n p u t it in to a g la s s v e s s e l h e r m e tic a lly
a n d e th e r , and th e ir in h a b ita n ts ; t h e h id d e n pow ers of
s e a le d ; b u t be su re th e v essel be tw o p a r ts in th r e e
m a n a u d h is d e s t in y & c. &c. O ur sages w ere m a tte r-o f-
em p ty . T hen p la c e it fo r p u tr e f a c t io n in a g e n tle h e a t
fa c t p e o p le , d a u n tle s s in v e s t ig a t o r s o f tr u t h a n d m a tc h le s s
in b a ln e o , not m ore th a n b lo o d w arm , fo r s ix m o n th s,
m a r ty r s at its a lta r . W ho ever in o th er c o u n tr ie s ,
b y w liic h i t w ill bo a ll r e s o lv e d in to w a te r . ‘T a k e th is
fo r e g o in g p h y s ic a l e n jo y m e n ts, p le a s u r e s aud c o m fo r ts,
w a te r a n d p o u r it in t o a g la s s r e to r t, a n d p la c e a r e c e iv e r
to r e o ff e v e r y c o n n e c tio n w ith ' t h e w o r ld and, s u b je c tin g
th e r e u n to , th e jo in ts of w h ic h m u st be w e ll c lo s e d ;
h im s e lf to e v e r y p r iv a tio n , fa c in g e v e r y dan ger, b u r y in g
d is til it in a san d heat u n til th er e com e fo r th w a te r
h i m s e l f in w o o d s a n d m o u n t a i n c a v e s , w h o e v e r , I rep ea t,
and o il; and in th e u p p er p a rt of th e v essel w ill hang
in v e s tig a te d tr u th fo r it s o w n s a k e ? Y et su ch w as and
a v o la tile s a lt. S e jia r a te th e o il fro m th e w a te r , and
is t h e I n d ia n Y o g i.
keep it by its e lf, but w it h t h e w a te r p u r ify t h e v o la t ile
T h ose w ho do not a d m it th e o c c u lt s c ie n c e s , s m o o th ly
s a lt b y d is s o lv in g , filte r in g , and c o a g u la tin g . W hen th e
a n d v e r y g r a v e ly sa y w h e n e v e r th e s u b je c t is brought to
s a lt is th u s p u r ifie d , im b ib e w ith i t t h e s a id o il, u n t i l it
th e ir n o t ic e th a t su ch th in g s have been e x p lo d e d lo n g
is w e ll c o m b in e d . T hen d ig e s t th e m w e ll to g e th e r fo r
ago. P u t , w h e n t h e p o s itio n o f t h e s e “ e x p lo d e r s ” is c lo s e
a m o n t h i n a, v e s s e l h e r m e t i c a l l y s e a l e d , a n d b y t h i s m e a n s
ly v ie w e d , it w o u ld a p p e a r t h a t t h e y a r e n e it h e r a c q u a in t
w ill b e o b ta in e d a m o s t s u b t ile e ss e n c e , w h ic h b e in g h e ld
e d w ith th e r e c o r d e d e v id e n c e n o r h a v e t h e y in v e s tig a te d
o v e r a g e n t le h e a t o f a c a n d le , th e s p ir it w ill fly u p in t o
th e m a tte r th e m s e lv e s . T h e su m a n d su b sta n c e of th e ir
t h e g la s s w h e r e i t is c o n fin e d , a n d r e p r e s e n t t h e p e r f e c t id e a
o b je c tio n s is a pelitio prineipil ,— th e y o n ly a s s e r t th a t,
or s im ilitu d e o f t h a t v e g e t a b le w h e r e o f i t is th e essen ce;
s u c h a t h in g is im p o s s ib le . I h u m b ly a sk o f m y c o u n try
a n d in t h is m a n n e r w ill t h a t t h in s u b s ta n c e , w h ic h is lik e
m e n to rea d th e e v id e n c e o f m any hundreds o f Y o g is , in im p a lp a b le a s h e s o r s a lt, s e n d fo r th fr o m th e b o tto m of
a l l p a r t s o f I n d ia ., p r o f e s s i n g a l m o s t d i a m e t r i c a l l y o p p o s i t e
th e g la s s t h e m a n ife s t, fo r m o f w h a te v e r herb i t is th e
fo r m s o f r e lig io n . The w itn e s s e s b e in g n u m e ro u s, th e ir
uifii.'/rtuuii, in p e r f e c t v e g e ta tio n , g r o w in g by little and
c h a r a c te r u n im p e a c h a b le au d th e fa c ts n o t p h y s ic a lly or
little , a n d p u ttin g on so fu lly th e fo rm of s ta lk s , le a v e s
m a t h e m a tic a lly im p o s s ib le , n o o n e is e n t it le d to d is p o s e o f
a n d llo w e r s in f u ll and p e r fe c t app earance th a t a n y on e
t h e m a t t e r in a s u m m a r y w a y . T o im p r e s s 011 th e m in d s
w o u ld b e lie v e th e sam e to be n a tu ra l and corp oreal ;
o f m y read ers a n id e a , a v e r y fa in t o n e th o u g h , of w hat
th o u g h a t th e sa m e tim e it is n o th in g m ore th a u th e
t h e o c c u lt s c ie n c e s a r e , I b e g in t h e f ir s t p la c e t o p r e m is e
spiritual idea, endued with' zpiritual exsencr. T h is sh a
th a t th ey c o n ta in n o th in g in th em th a t, m a y be c o n s i
d o w e d fig u r e , a s s o o n a s t h e v e s s e l is t a k e n fr o m t h e heat
d e r e d s u p e r n a tu r a l. O 11 th e o th er h a n d , a ll th e o c c u lt
o r c a n d le , r e t u r n s to it s caput mortuum, or ash es a g a in ,
s c ie n c e s a re b a se d u p o n n a t u r a l la w s a n d fo rces, and are
a n d v a n is h e s a w a y lik e a n a p p a r itio n , b e c o m in g a chaos
t h e r e s u lt o f in v e s t ig a t io n a n d e x p e r im e n t,. The end and
or c o n fu s e d m a t t e r .”
a im o f t h e s e s c ie n c e s is t o d is c o v e r and d e v e lo p c e r ta in
T h e tr a n s fe r r in g o f d is e a s e s fr o m o n e s u b je c t to a n o t h e r
p o w e r s in m an, w h ic h , fo r w ant of proper c u ltu r e , lie
by m eans o f herbs and r o o ts is a n o th er very s tr ik in g
dorm ant aud u s e le s s , but w h ic h , i f p r o p e r ly brought to
in s ta n c e o f h o w th e sa m e im p o n d e r a b le a g e n t, v a r io u s ly
a c tio n , can tr u ly g iv e h im th e nam e o f “ th e L ord of
s ty le d a s o d y le , m e s m e r is m . A k a s lia & c ., w o r k s j i o t e n t i a l l y
C r e a t io n .”
in every m an as w e ll a s in e v e r y o b j e c t in t h e . w o r ld ,
T h e in v e s t ig a t io n s o f t h e I n d ia n a s c e t ic s and th o se of b in d in g a ll o f th e m a s i f in o n e c h a in .
M esm er, B aron von lle ic h e n b a c h and B aron du P o tet B u t s p a c e w ill n o t p e r m it m e to r e c o u n t t h e a lm o s t in n u
w o u ld s h o w th a t th ro u g h o u t th e u n iv e r s e c e r ta in very m e r a b le m e a n s o f r e n d e r in g h e r b s a n d lo w e r a n im a ls su b
s u b t le fo r c e s a r e a t w o r k w h ic h h a r m o n io u s ly b in d in o n e s e r v ie n t to o u r p u r p o se . T h e c u r io u s r e a d e r is r e fe r r e d to
e te r n a l c h a in th e v e g e t a b le , m in e r a l a n d a n im a l k in g d o m s t h e T a n tr ik w o ik s in S a n s k r it a n d to t h e E n g lis h w o r k s o f
o f t h is e a r th w ith e a c h o t h e r a n d w ith a ll t h e w o r ld s and M r. S ib ily , H r . D e e . & c.
s y s te m s b e s id e s ; a n d t h a t m a n , r e a liz in g th ese fo r c es in T h e n t h e h ig h e r b r a n c h e s o f th e o c c u lt s c ie n c e s tr e a t o f
h im , c a n p u t h im s e lf en r<tpport w ith o b je c ts a n d b e in g s th e fo r c e s, in f lu e n c e s o r p o w e r s t h a t m a k e u p th e su b je c t
• o t h e r th a n h im s e lf. “ m a n ” ; th e m ea n s of th e ir d e v e lo p m e n t an d th e u ses
• E v e r y m a n , a s e v e r y o th e r a n im a l or o b je c t, p o ssesses a th a t m a y b e m a d e o f th e m . T h e s c ie n c e o f m e s m e r is m in
c e r ta in a m o u n t o f th is in f lu e n c e w h ic h can be in c r e a s e d a ll its b r a n c h e s h a s th r o w n a flo o d of lig h t 011 I n d ia n
or d ecreased b y c e r ta in o b j e c tiv e m e a n s , j u s t a s m u s c u la r o c c u ltis m , w h ic h m a y n o w b e r e a d a n d in t e llig e n t ly u n d e r
fo r c e , v i t a l i t y & e. a r e c a p a b le o f a u g m e n t a t i o n o r d im i n u - sto o d b y a n y a v e r a g e r ea d er w h o h a s but a s lig h t know
. tio n by m e c h a n ic a l or m e d ic in a l m ean s, or o th e r w is e . le d g e o f m e s m e r is m . B u t W e s t e r n m e s m e r is m is y e t in
V e g e t a b le s , m in e r a ls a n d a n im a ls a r e th e a u x ilia r ie s w h ic h it s in f a n c y ; a n d it is h o p e d t h a t w it h th e h e lp o f I n d ia n
m u s t b e j u d ic io u s ly u t i l i z e d fo r t h e p u r p o s e o f a u g m e n t i n g . o c c u ltis m i t w ill fa s t g a in t h e p o s it io n w h ic h o th e r s c ie n c e s
or d e c r e a s in g th e se in f lu e n c e s in m an. The a c tio n of now occu py. T here is , how ever, one great d is tin c tio n
. c r y s ta ls and p r e c io u s sto n e s is w e ll-k n o w n ; but th e b e tw e e n I n d ia n o c c u ltis m and E uropean m e s m e r is m ;
Y o g is m e n t io n v a r io u s h e r b s a n d a n im a ls w h ic h in v a r io u s .v iz ., th a t w h ile th e la tte r d e p e n d s u p o n se c o n d a r y so u r ce s
(subjects mesmerised) for tlie discovery of its truths, tlie “ W hile they were scraping o ut tlic fire the engine suddenly
former only treats of self-mesmerisation. In tlie one started forward, cu ttin g off th e ir re tre a t from th e h o t pit.
case the operator has to rely upon th e evidence of liis Tliey yelled piteously for help, b u t th e ir only answer
patient, b u t in th e other th e self-mesmerised philosopher was mocking laughter. T he engine th e n slowly crawled
observes phenom ena by th e aid of himself alone, in an back to its proper position, and th e men, glad of their
ordinary conscious state. freedom, rushed out swearing vengeance on th e trickster,
b u t not a soul was in sight. 1
" A coloured m an undertook to stay by himself in the
Round-house all night, b u t no sooner had he become com
P R A N K S OF “ S P I R I T S ” A M O N G L A Y M E N .
fortably ensconced th a n missiles of every possible n ature
liy “ laymen,” in this case, we mean th a t class of society began to play around his head. Pieces of coal, crow-bars,
and hum anity in general, who are not “ orthodox spiri spikes, hammers, &c., filled th e air, and Mr. Negro vacated,
t u a l i s t s ; ” neither are th e y prepared to declare themselves concluding th a t lie was not proof against iron in th e form
as believers in th e “ N e w D ispensation” theory. We it was being pushed a t him.
include among this n u m b er all ordinary m ortals— C h ris “T he latest exploit of the deceased engineer— a t least to
tians, sceptics and “ half and hall's”— if we may be p a r his ghost is th e act accredited— m ig h t have p u t th e Cairo
doned this unusual expression. W henever, therefore, and Vincennes Railroad to considerable expense, and sent''
we hear of well-authenticated phenomena, alleged to he more th a n one life into eternity. L ast Monday, as the
produced by some invisible agency— th e “ souls of the engineer and fireman of a Cairo and Vincennes engine in
d e p a rte d ” as the spiritualists have it, and outside the ir th e Cairo yards were sittin g in a building eating their
temples of orthodoxy— th e “ circle rooms” where m ediums dinner, steam in th e ir engine being shut off, the machine
as high priests aud priestesses lead th e service— we give suddenly darted up th e line a n d was out of sight in a jiffy.
th e m far more consideration than we would otherwise. I t w ent howling over streets and road-crossings, aud did*i
O . . .° *
Such weird phen om en a cannot be easily doubted, nor, if not slack speed till it reached Mound City, five miles
th e person,al experience and the testim ony of millions of distan t from th e starting -po in t, where it came to a dead
people from th e rem otest ages is w orth anything, can tliey stand. Those who witnessed th e stop, testify th a t no one
be as little disproved as accounted for. N o ; not even hy ju m p e d off the engine, nor did any one see th e occupant of
th e most rapid freethinkers of Bradlaugh s school, unless th e cab during t h e flight. Fortu nately, however, th e engine
th e y are determ ined to be illogical an d go against the did not m eet w ith any obstructions on th e run, or the
very spirit of their own teaching— “ Believe b u t in th a t consequences would, indeed, have been terrible.
which your own eyes see, your own cars hear, and your
own hands touch” and whatever th e agency sceptics may “ These are only among the hundreds of incidents related
a ttrib u te such phenom ena to. I n regard to spiritualists, by th e railroad boys. There is evidently som ething amiss,
wc would only remind them, th a t in all such strange and if th e C om pany does not do something to appease the
events showing a malicious, wicked intelligence underlying obstreperous defunct, it is n ot an easy m a tte r to conjec
them, our theory of the elementarics, or e arth-bound in tu re w h a t th e consequences will be. T he sceptical
carnated tho ugh ts of evil m en who have passed away, “ pooh-pooh” th e g ho st story, b u t the railroad boys th in k
holds as good as ever. Such p hen om en a pin all believers som ething is wrong.”
in th e “ angel world” more firmly th a n ever between th e A no th e r startling news runs th u s :—
horns of a very disagreeable dilemma. T h ey have either to
a d m it with the Christians th e existence of the devil, or A CHEMATED GHOST.
w ith th e Kabalists t h a t of th e “ elem entaries.” To speak “ N orth V ernon , I n d ., April 17.'— L ate last night a
frankly, and in all sincerity, we fail to perceive any su b residence belonging to J o h n W rape, situated a t a short dis
stantial difference between a Christian devil— originally a tance, west of this city, was destroyed. The house is re
“ fallen angel’’— and a bad, wicked “ spirit”— or a departed ported to have been haunted, and it is charged to-day th a t
soul__eacli of which the spiritualists hold as being ot th e building was set on fire to burn u p the ghosts. W o n
angelic divine origin. This is th e story. We quote lrom derful stories have been told of th e strange sounds th a t
the C in cin n a ti Enquirer, a well-known A m erican paper :— have em anated from this building, and the last family oc
cupying it claimed t h a t they could see no peace on ac
A M ISC H IE V O U S GHOST.
count of th e depredations of the now supposed cremated
A DEFUNCT K A IIJU M D E N G IN E E R S PRANKS. ghosts. Loss to th e owner of th e building, $800 ; no in
surance.”
The Willi tnul Mysterious Run of an Engine-— Unpleasant
Experience of Wipers in a Pit, c jr .
TO H E A R T H E D IS C O U R S E o f w ise m en d e lig h ts UK,
S P E C IA L D IS P A T C H TO T H E “ C IN C I N N A T I E N Q U I R E R .”
and th e ir company inspires us w ith noble and generous
“ V i n c e n n e s , I n I ) . , A pril 18.— Y o ur correspondent fell contemplations.
into the hands of an employe of th e Cairo and Vincennes
’.Railroad a day or two ago, and was regaled w ith one of the
m o s t thrilling tales th a t ever fell on m ortal ears. The AN EM INENT W HITER THUS A D V IS E S A STU D E N T :—
railroad boys are pretty badly worked up over a reputed “ Live like a herm it, work like a slave, learn everything,
ghost at th e ir Round-house in Cairo, and some of their and shun popu lar pleasure.”
stories are really startling.
“ E ighteen or tw enty m onths ago an engineer, named
Johnson, was run over by a Cairo and Vincennes engine, NEVER EMPLOY Y O U R S E L F TO D IS C E R N T H E VAULTS OF
No. 4, near th e Round-house, and th e h a b itu e s of th a t others, b u t be careful to m end and prev ent your own :—
vicinity claim th a t they have frequently seen Johnson's iVm lom in M in ia tu r e .
spook, and have had other evidence of his presence on
earth. E m p l o y e s who have m e t it have interrogated the
shadow, th in k in g it a hu m an being, only to see it vanish B E A U T Y W IT H O U T V lK T tfK IS L I K E A l ’A I N T E D SEPUL-
throu gh a solid brick wall. ehre, fair w ithout, b u t w ithin full of corruption.
“ T he spirit of the defunct engineer does not confine h im
------- +--------
self to harmless tricks. Two wipers went down into the
fire-pit for th e purpose of drawing the fire o u t of engine T H E Y T H A T L A U G H AT E V E R Y T H I N G / AND T l l E Y T HAT
No. 4, th e same machine which caused Jo h n so n ’s death. fret a t everything, arc fools alike.
[Continued from th e August number.] airs, p u ts a stop to th e different tendencies of th e “ mana”
THE VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY. because these tendencies are due chiefly to th e suc
cessive respirations and inspirations of th e vital air
E X P O U N D E D BY T H E SOCIETY OF I)E NAIIE S P U N D IT S , AND
only. N e x t to this in rank b u t equally im portant
T R A N S L A T E D FOR T H E T H E O S O P H I S T , B Y P U N D I T comes “ Pratyahara’ ( or the restraining of the
SUIIY A NARAYAN, SECY. organs so as to be indifferent to disagreeable or agreeable
W e nre now entering excitem ent of a th in g according to th e ir respective
o into a discussion wonderful as . it
is to dwell upon, when we h ear th e V rd a u fis (those wlio spheres. “ Dharanna” ( v ^ i n r ) is th e sixth in order.
are not well grounded in th e subject) heedlessly run ning According to th e Yoga philosophy th e h eart which
amuck before the body politic th a t th e y are as pure and is represented as a lotus has , six divisions ( ^ ) .
holy as lir n h m a who is in no way possessing th e a ttribu te s Each of these is designed for th e different duties to
of a doer or an enjoycr. Such followers of the V e danta be m entally b rou ght into recollection a t the time
doctrine as above referred to, being ill-furnished in tlieir of devotion. T h e n follows Dhyana which is the
attic stories in such m atters, commit various sins under m ental representation of th e personal a ttribu te s of the
th e false colour of having recognised th e tru e n a tu re of D ivinity to whom worship is addressed ; and, lastly, comes
J im . But, to prove th e invalidity of th e ir w rong notions, “ S a n ia d h i’ (tfJTnV) which can be explained as deep and
w e.bring in the following a r g u m e n t :— Is it possible for a
devout m editation, restraining th e senses and confining
Irian t o be known as a k in g as long as lie docs n ot a tta in
th e mind to the contemplation of th e true n atu re of
th e pomp and splendour requisite for him to ta k e hold of?
th e spirit. A n y body who practises Yoga according to
Mere saying would not be sufficient. As an advice to
th e eight essential parts herein related, is sure to become
th e V edantis, we would say th a t unless th e y bring the
perfectly initiated in sounding th e backward as well as
“ m m ui," th e eleventh organ into subjection, th e seat of all th e forward abyss of tim e and a t th e same tim e in a ttaining
acts— virtuous or sinful— there is no royal road to obtain th e tr u e knowledge of all mysterious things in the u n i
salvation, and so to p u t an end to th e troubles of this world. verse. B u t th e heel of Achilles of th e Yogis is, th a t they
U tte r in g the phrase “ asirf'” (I am Brahma) would never are so m uch overpowered by the dazzling influence of
suffice to chalk out th e p ath for m u lti or everlasting the. results of Yoga th a t th e y pay very little regard
freedom. Draw not your bow till your arrow is fixed, for towards everlasting freedom w ithout securing which we
though © Bras: © is a ogood dog © ./yet Hold-fast is i better.
p
For are successively b ro ug ht into existence and destroyed.
this reason m an should practise tlie Yogn as th e safest way H e r e we conclude our discussion with this rem ark only
of reaching th e point of destination (freedom from tra n sm i th a t in order to g e t th e righ t sow by th e ear every one
gration of soul) because it succeeds in an n ih ilatin g the should ta k e tim e by the forelock in worshipping the
different inclinations t h a t take tlieir rise in th e h e a rt of “ Most H ig h ” and in seeking th e tru th .
man. This practising of the Yoga m ay be well carried
out and with b e tte r results, by means of its essential
parts,* which are eight in number, being strictly a d m in i
S A C R E D P L A C E S OF IN D IA .
stered.
1. (i) Harmlessncss (w ir^ r ) '*■ e- n ° t afflicting any BY T H E I I O N ’b L E BAO B A H A D U R GOP AL RAO H A R I
living being by th e different agencies concomitant with DESHMUKH,
hum a n n a tu re ; (ii) speaking th e tr u th ; (iii) not to be
V ic e -P re sid e n t o f the T h eosoph ical S o ciety.
addicted to thieving ; (iv) control over th e passions
avoiding th e company of beautiful women ; and T here is no country in th e world in which there are
(v) keeping aloof from th e horn of p lenty : these are the five more sacred places th a n in India. H e re every mountain,
religious observances which constitute yama. (qrr), 2. T he river, town, trees, hours, days, men and women are deified.
second necessary step in th e Yoga P hilosophy is also T he people are ignorant, credulous, and highly religious.
sub-divided into five main points, viz., (i) cleanliness The places of pilgrimage m ay be divided into three
(SIR) ’*'•e- keeping th e body clean and the mind pu re ; classes— universal, provincial, and .sectarian,
(ii) resting contented with as m uch as one can g a i n ;
(iii) refraining “ th e m a n a” (the eleventh organ) and ^ 3>rr?T Benares on th e Ganges.
th e rest of th e te n organs from inn ate passions which "K W R A llahabad a t the confluence of the Ganges
each of them is subject to ; (iv) repeating m entally the and Ja m u n a .
m a n tr a given by one’s own guru,, (spiritual adviser); and, 3 Gaya on th e Falgoo river.
(v) venerating Brahm a. T h e th ird c onstituent which is These three places go by th e name of fcTCWJf.
A sana signifies sitting in a certain posture at T h e n th e re are seven towns called ?THTO.
th e tim e of religious meditation. U n d e r the fourth group 1 A yodhya near Faizabad.
comes jr m n v a y a m a (JTFTfq'fR) which signifies b re a th in g in a 2 M a th u ra on th e Jam una.
peculiar way through th e nostrils during th e m ental re 3 Maya or H a rid w a r on th e Ganges.
citation of tlie names or a ttrib u te s of th e Deity. I t is 4 K ashec or Benares.
itself subdivided into three classes ; viz., ( i ) P u ra k a ( q ^ ) 5 Kunclii on th e Toong Bliadra river.
by which is m e a n t closing of the rig h t nostril and drawing C A w a n tik a or U ja n in Malwa.
up of air through th e left; (ii) h tm b h a ka ( ^ H ? ' ) which is 7 D w a rk a a t th e western end of Kathiawar.
performed by stopping th e breath by sh u ttin g th e m outh T he first is celebrated as tlie birth-place and capital of
and closing both nostrils with the fingers of th e rig h t Ram chandra. T h e second is celebrated as th e scene of the
hand ; and (iii) R echaka which operation assists in infancy of Krishna. The fourth is known as th e abode of
slowly giving off t h e air draw n up th ro u g h th e rig ht Shiva, and th e seventh is venerated as th e capital of
nostril. P r a n n a y a m a can be tu rn e d to one’s advantage by Krishna.
th e aid of the peculiar postures alluded to in th e above T h ere are twelve places called Joterlingas. They con
lines, (as a necessary constituent of th e Yoga) and regula tain S h iv a tem ples b u ilt in times in which Shiva religion
rity in diet. One who has availed him self of these two m u st have an ascendancy in India. These places are as
advantages is sure to perform th e rites of p r a n n a y a m a follows:—
w ith o u t any difficulty. P ra n n a ya m a which consists in stop 1 S o m n a th in K ath ia w a r n ear Vera-
ping th e course of p r a m ia v a y v , (in'nr’Tr'j) one of tlie vital wal.
2 Shree S h ylya Mallikarjoon in the N iz a m ’s country.
* ( ? , ) w ( -a.) fjRR ( 3 ) a r m ( v ) Jn°riqR ( ^ ) s?*rf- M ahakal in U jan in Malwa.
W { O ^ 4 Q m k ar on tlie river Narmada,
5 K edar ' o n t h e H im a la y a M o u n ta in . 7 A m a r n a th in C a s h m ir .
C B h im a s lia n k a r near Poona at tlio sou rce 8 B r a h m a k u p a t. ' T h is p la c e is n e a r B a d r ik e d a r .
o f t h e r iv e r B h im a . 9 B a d r in a r a y a n . D o .
7 V is h w c s h w a r , in B en ares. T h is is th e p la c e fr o m w h ic h
8 T rh n b ack esh w ar n e a r N a sic k . 10 M o o k ta n a th -D a m o - 1 S h a llig r a m s to n e s a r e p ic k e d
9 V y z a n a th i n t l i e N i z a m ’s c o u n t r y . dar K oon d . ^ up. T hey are u sed as an
10 N a g n a th D o. ■ im a g e o f V is h n u . . .
11 R a m esh w a r n e a r M a d ra s, 11 N o d h u r M .a d h a v in K a th ia w a r . . . ■ , •
12 G h r is n e s w a r n e a r A u r .a n q -a .b a d . 12 M a h a b le s h w a r n e a r S a tta r a .
M o st o f th e se id o ls w ere d estr o y ed b y th o M ahom edan T h is h ill is c o n s id e r e d sa cred
a r m ie s w h ic h in v a d e d t lie c o u n tr y . T h e sto r y o f S o m n a th fr o m th e c ir c u m s t a n c e of
13 C h itr a k o o t.
is w e ll k n o w n in th e h is to r y of I n d ia . M ahakal w as E a rn h a v in g liv e d th er e . It
r e sto r e d b y M a h a d a jee S c in d ia . T lio te m p le of V is li- is n e a r A lla h a b a d .
w esh w a r w a s r e b u ilt . T lio o ld o n o h a s b e e n tu r n e d in to 14 V in d h y a W a s in i.— T h e s h r in e , o f th is god d ess is
a m osq u e. G h r is n e s w n r wns r e sto r e d by A h ily a B ai n e a r M ir z a p o o r . B lo o d y s a c r ific e s a r e o ffe r e d to h e r d a ily .
H o lk a r . S o m n a th te m p le has been changed in to a lo . E la m a .— T h is g o d d e s s is in t h e s o u th o f I n d ia .
m o s q u e , b u t t h e G a ik w a r h a s b u ilt a new one w ith th e 10. T o o ls is h a m .— T h is p la c e is in K a th ia w a r in t h e
a s s is ta n c e o f A h ily a B a i. m o u n t a i n c h a in c a lle d G ir . T here are h o t s p r in g s th er e
Then there .arc four D ham s under w hich com e a n d t h e y c o n t a i n s w e e t -w a te r .
1 R a m esh w a r 1 , T ... 17. S o o d a m p o o r e e .— T h is is t h e s a m e a s G o r e b n n d a in
2 K edar j tw o K a t h ia w a r . I t w a s g iv e n b y K r is h n a to h is fr ie n d S o o d a m a .
3 D w ark a o n e o f th e se v e n to w n s. 18. M n d h a v p o o r . - —T h i s p la c e is in K a th ia w a r and
4 J a g g a n a th in O r is s a . c e le b r a t e d fo r th e m a r r ia g e o f K r is h n a w ith llo o k m in n i.
E v e r y r iv e r t h a t j o i n s t h e G anges is c a lle d it s b r a n c h 19. G o p i T a la v . T h is p la c e is n e a r B e t D w ark a and
t h e la n d in w h ic h th e ta n k is s itu a te d , c o n ta in s w h ite
a n d t h e c o n flu e n c e is c a lle d a sn c rc d p la c e or O th e r
e a r th w h ic h is c a lle d G o p ic h a n d a n . It is u sed by a ll
s a c ie d liv e r s have a ls o o o -
V a is lm a w n s w h o b e s m e a r t h e ir b o d y w ith it. ,
^ ^ JT^ITT th e c o n flu e n c e of th e A lu k n a n d a nnd
20. K u r o o K s h e tr a .— T h is p la c e is n e a r D e lh i a n d is
M a n d a k in i.
c e le b r a te d a s th e b a t tle -fie ld o f B h a r a t.
■s. D o. o f A lu k n a n d a a n d G in d a r . 21. H u m p i V ir u p a k s h a .— I t is n e a r B a n g a lo r e .
3 STCT1! D o. o f M a n d a k in i a n d t h e G a n g e s . 22. U d p i S o o b r a lim a n y a .— T h i s p l a c e i s n e a r M a n g a lo r e .
V ^ D o. o f A lu k n a n d a a n d th e G a n g e s. 23. D h a r n id h a r .— I s n e a r D e e s a in G o o z r a t.
24. S h r e e r u n g a .— T h is p la c e is in T r i c h in o p o ly . The
JJ3H D o. o f th e J a in u n a a n d t h e G a n g e s.
t e m p le is o n e o f t h e la r g e s t in I n d ia .
$ 3T^fIT D o. o f th e K r is h n a a n d V e n n y a near
25. U nant Shayan is in T ravan core. Sh rco U n a n t-
S a tta r a .
p o o r a m is c o r r u p te d in t o T r a v e n d r a m . '
T h e r e a r e fiv e s a c r e d la k e s . 20. K anya K oom aree is th e so u th e r n e x tr e m ity of
I. rrrrR'JT f l W C i n C u t ,c h . I n d ia n e a r T in n e v e lly .
•9. in T h ib e t. 27. J a n a r d h a n is in M a la b a r .
3 i n M .a n v a d .
28. D a r b h a s h a y a n is n e a r E a m e s h w a r .
V 1% ^ near A hm edabad.
29. P f id m a n a t h is in M a la b a r .
^ RTT n e a r M a d ra s. 30. G o k a r n M a h a b lc s w a r is near K arw ar. It is s a id
T h e r e a r e t h r e e a n d a h a l f MfS" o f g o d d e s s e s . T h e y a r e :— t h a t R a w a n p la c e d t h is id o l th e r e .
S C O R P I O N - B I T K JSY L A LL A M A IK O O LA L.
s h o w s u s t h e p o p u la r n o t io n o f h im . H e is p ic tu r e d as a “ T h e r e a r o e le v e n v e r s io n s o f t h e B o n d s to r y in t h e e a r ly
w h e n t h e d ia b o lic a l th e o r y o f t h e J e w w a s s e r io u s , a n d no to a n e x t r e m e . T h e e v id e n c e s h e g iv e s o f its u s e fo r th is
la u g h in g m a tte r . S im ila r ly , in th e o ld M ir a c le P la y s, p u r p o s e a r e in t e r e s t in g ; a n d i t a p p e a r s to m e p r o b a b le th a t
— h is s u p p o s e d in s p ir e r . I 11 h i s m a lig n a n t a n d fo r m id a b le t h a t a ll m it ig a t io n s o f t h e m m m u m ju s w e r e r e m o v e d fr O m
a s p e c t h e w a s, in d e e d , in S h a k e s p e a r e ’s day, th e m a in th e q u e s tio n ; o n ly th e n a k e d te c h n ic a l te r m s o f th e la w
fe a tu r e s ; a n d it c a n h a r d ly b e d o u b te d th a t in th e s till P e r s i a n v e r s i o n o f th e . t a l e in w h i c h , p e r h a p s f o r a s im ila r
f o llo w e d t h e p o p u la r f e e lin g . th e b lo o d , b u t b e c a u s e o f th e e x tr e m e e x a c tn e s s o f w e ig h t
dem anded by th e c o u r t. A 11 E g y p tia n fo r m of th e
“ M r. S w in b u r n e , in h is g r a p h ic and s u b tle ‘ S tu d y of
s to r y h a s a s im ila r e n d .
S h a k e s p e a r e , ’ s e e m s t o r e g a r d M a r l o w e ’s Jew as th e real
m a n , a n d S h a k e s p e a r e ’s a m o u t h p i e c e f o r t h e f i n e s t p o e t r y . “ I t is n o t p r o p o s e d h e r e to d is c u s s a n d c o m p a r e th ese
T o t h i s I c a n o n ly h a lf s u b s c r ib e . M a r l o w e ’s B a r a b a s , t h e v e r s io n s o r th e ir d a te s , im p o r t a n t a s th e y a r e, b u t to p ass
Y o u are free:
to S h a r e — l o c o p y , d is trib u t e a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
to R e m ix — to ad ap t th e w o rk
U n d e r th e f o llo w in g c o n d it io n s :
CD
A t t rib u t io n — Y o u m u s t a ttrib u te t h e w o r k in t h e m a n n e r s p e c if ie d b y t h e a u t h o r
o r l i c e n s o r ( b u t n o t in a n y w a y t h a t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o r k ) .
N o n c o m m e r c ia l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e t h is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c i a l p u r p o s e s .
© th e r e s u lt in g w o r k o n l y u n d e r t h e s a m e o r s im ila r l i c e n s e t o t h is o n e .
W ith th e u n d e r s t a n d in g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f th e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m i s s i o n f r o m th e c o p y r ig h t
h o ld e r.
P u b lic D o m a in — W h e r e t h e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law , t h a t s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se .
O th e r R ig h t s — I n n o w a y a r e a n y o f t h e f o llo w in g r ig h t s a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se :
• R i g h t s o t h e r p e r s o n s m a y h a v e e ith e r in t h e w o r k its e lf o r in h o w t h e w o r k is u s e d , s u c h
a s p u b l i c i t y o r p r i v a c y rig h ts.
N o t ic o — F o r a n y r e u s e o r d istrib u tio n , y o u m u s t m a k e c le a r to o t h e r s th e l i c e n s e t e r m s o f
th is w o r k . T h e b e s t w a y t o d o t h is is w it h a lin k t o t h is w e b p a g e .
A MONTHLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO ORIENTAL PHILOSOPHY, ART, LITERATURE AND OCCULTISM: EMBRACING
MESMERISM, SPIRITUALISM, AND OTHER SECRET SCIENCES.
_ SPECIAL NOTICES.
I t is ovidcnt t h a t tlie T ii t o s o n n s T will offer to ndvert users unusunl ad* A GOOD I N D I A N P R I N C E .
vantages in circulation. Wo hnvo already subscribers in every p ar t of
J ndia, in Ceylon, Burmah, and on the Persian Gulf. Our paper also goes I n contrast with th e lives and habits of m any In d ia n
to Great Britain, France, Germany, Hu ngar y, Greece, Russia, Constant!*
nople, Egypt, Australia, and No rth an d South America. The following very Rajahs, th e exam ple set by th e wise ruler of Travancorc
m oderate rates have been adopted : is W o r t h y of all praise. A yo u th passed in study, in th e
A d v er t is in g R ates. acquisition of practical knowledge of affairs, in chaste liv in g
First in se rtio n...........16 lines nnd u n d e r ..............1 Uupcc. in travel to observe his own and other S ta te s__these
For each additional line............................................ 1 Anna.
Space is charged for nt the rate of J2 lines to the inch. Special nrrnnge-
were his preparatives for th e high duties of sovereignty,
ments can be made for large advertisements, and for longer an d fixed upon which, at th e d eath of th e late regretted M aharajah,
periods. For further information nnd contracts for advertising, apply to he has j u s t entered. H e has been compared by the E ditor
_t J I kkshs. COOPER & Co., of a recent lecture of liis upon “ O ur In du strial S tatus,”
Advertising Agents, Booksellers an d Publisher?, Meadow Stre et, Fort,
Bombay. which lies before us, to tliat m ighty Romanof, P e te r tlie
Great, wdio laid th e foundation of modern Russian Empire.
' To SUBSCRIBERS. T he comparison is not strained as regards the zeal of th e
The Subscription price nt which t h e TiiKosorinsT is published barely
covers cos t—the design in establishing the journal having been rather two princes for th e welfare of th e ir respective countries.
to reach a very u ido circle of renders, t h a n to make a profit. We cannot And, indeed, lla m a V ann a of Travancore showed no less
nfFord, therefore, to send specimen copies free, nor to supply libraries, so bold defiance of e tiq u e tte th an Peter, in his crossing the
cieties. or individuals gratuitously. F o r tlie same reason we are obliged
to adopt the plan, now universal in America, of requiring subscribers to boundaries of his own province to go elsewhere and gain
i»ay in advance, an d of stopping tlic pap er a t th e end of the ter m paid for. practical knowledge by personal experience for th e future
Mnny years of practical experience have convinced Western publishers that
this system of cash payment- is tho best and most satisfactory to both good of his people. W ith all the allurem ents of ati
parties ; nnd all respectable journals arc now conducted on this plan. Oriental court, and the bad example of other R ajahs as
Subscribers wishing a printe d receipt for th eir rem ittances m ust semi
stamps for re turn postage. Otherwise, acknowledgments will bo made precedents to draw him into th e coarse pleasures of Z enana
th rough the journal. life, this new sovereign is nevertheless a m an of u n b le
The T i i l i o s o i ’H t S T will ap pear each month. The rates, for twelve n u m
bers of no t less than 4U columns Koval l t o each, of rending mat,ter, or mished morality, a n a rd e n t s tu d e n t,a n d a conscientious,
480 columns in nil, are ns follows :—To Subscribers in an y p art of India, accomplished and j^ in s t a k in g statesman. I f his fellow-
Us. l> per annum ; in Ceylon, Rs. 7 ; in the Stra its S ettlements, China, J apan,
nml Australia, Us. 8 ; in Africa, Europe, and tlie United States, £ 1. Half princes would b u t im ita te his virtues in even a small decree,
yenr (India) Us. 4 ; Single copies annns 32. Remittances in postal stamp brig hter days would dawn for this poor India, and th e
must be a t the rate of annas 17 to th e Uupeo to cover discount. T h e above people once more taste th e happiness of which they have
rates include postage. ntone. ■tr!U. he <ht<r<<l in the boofo o r p a p t r ,v n t
'u n til the vioni /f V.v r n n .ittc d ; v t u l in r a r ia b h i the, jKtpt.r v i f l be. d is c o n tin u e d been so long deprived. I n th e p a m p h le t nnd er notice, his
v t the. i.r p ir a d o n o f the t*rm. s u h c r ih e d f o r . Remittance s should be made in E ditor gi ves us this correct portrait of this rem arkable
Money-ordcrs, Huudis, Hill cheques, (or Treasury bills, if in registered
letters), and made payable only to the PK OL ’KI ET OK S O F T H E T l l E O S u r u i S T , young prince.
Breach Candy, Bombay, India. _ “ A most accomplished English scholar. H ighly affable ami
f a y ' T H R OCTOBER A N D NOVE.MBEU N U M B E R S OK T H E V l l l S T V O L U M E HA V IN G
intelligent, easily accessible to all educated men, Ins moral charaoter
been reprinted, the subscription for t h e first year {/. e. from October 187'J to can bear the closest-, .scrutiny. H e has resisted all the te m pta
Snptember 1880) will be Us d-S as advertised in the April and subs equent nu m tions of In dian royalty and is not a victim to vile parasites, but
bers of that Nohmic. Subscribers for the Second Volume pay Rs. l> only. •the sincere friend of all deserving men, aiul of the cause of
A o e n t s : London (Eng.), Bernard Qunritch, ~\b Piccadilly, W ; M. P. 0 .
enlightenment. . .
Eeymarie, 5 , Uuc Neuvo des Petits Champs, Paris, France ; New York, “ The best th a t can be said of hint is th a t he has the good of his
Fowler and Wells, 7f>*3, Hroadway ; Boston, Mass, Colby nnd Uich, 9, M ont
gomery Place ; Chicago, 111. J . C. Bundy, U2, La, Salle St. American sub country at heart. There are many of his position similarly inclined
scribers may also or der their pnpers th rough W. Q. Ju d g e , Esq., 71, iu this country, b u t while th eir intentions are confined within their
Broadway, New York. bosom Ilis Highness of Travancorn puts his exertions into practical
Ceylon: Isaac Weeresooriya, Deputy Coroner, D o d n n d u w a: Jo h n Robert shape for the public good. IJe found an invincible opposition in
de Silva, Surveyor General’s Ollice, Colombo : Don T im othy Kar unar atne, In dia among the well-to-do classes to take t.o such professions as
Kandy. China : Kelly and Walsh, Shanghai. . agriculture, so in order to give an impetus to the industry lie
started himself as an agriculturist ; and buying a tract of lanil or
an imperfect plantation of the lute General Cubben in partnership
THE~THEOSOPHIST. ■with fta.jah Sir Madava Hao, has made a model coffee plantation,
not with any motive to aggrandise his own wealth, bu t only as an
BO M BA Y , J A N U A R Y 1st, 1881. incentive for the Travancoreans to follow him as agriculturists.”
T he E d itor m ay well say “ we live in an age of wonders
^Tfcrfrr und p ro g re ss” when we see “ an In d ia n M aharajah of
N q-rftfr <ra v n f : |
tlie first- order busying him self with agriculture, and what
T H E R E IS NO R E L I G I O N H I G H E R T H A N T R U T H .
is more, ta k in g a personal interest and working in earnest
\l 'i n u i h f motto o f the M n lm r tijo h s o f ]kn"Vr.<.\
to lead others to follow him .” ’
T he lecture of H is H ighness is replete with common
Tlie Editors disclaim responsibility for opinions expressed sense, and quite free from exaggerations of speech ami
by contributors in their articles, with some of which they ideas. I t shows a close familiarity with th e industrial and
agree, w ith others, not. G reat latitud e is allowed to corre agricultural resources of his State, and points out an easy
spondents, and they alone are accountable for wliat they way to develop th e m with public and jnivate advantage.
'Write. _ T he journ al is offered as a vehicle for th e wide
Travancorc is one of th e most fertile provinces of I n d i a /
dissemination of facts and opinions connected w ith tho T he population num bers abo ut twelve lakhs (12,00,000)*,
Asiatic religions, philosophies and sciences. All who have and as y e t—-thanks to th e j^reservation of th e primeval
anything worth telling are made welcome, a n d n o t in te r .forests— has been free from drouths. T he P rince says
fered with. Rejected MSS. are n o t returned,
that “ it will be difficult to name another land which,
■within so narrow limits, combines so many, so varied, w ithdrawn from th e World,— are deeply interested in the
and so precious natural blessings.” Those agricultural World, as regards the h u m a n ity th a t inhabits it. I t would
prod ucts -which represent the m ax im um of value w ithin ta k e too long to explain even th e little, relatively to w hat
th e m in im u m of bulk, such as cotton, sugar, indigo, tea, m ig h t ap paren tly be learned in time, t h a t I have been
nutm egs, coffee, cloves, tobacco, cardamoms, cinnamon, able to learn so far abou t th em ; b u t having said this
and th a t royal tre e of trees, th e cocoa-palm, are in d i much I have cleared the way for an explanation as to the
genous, or m ay be cultivated w ith th e greatest ease. All position in which M adam e B lavatsky stands— one which
t h a t lacks is enterprise, energy and practical education. is constantly misconstrued to h e r disadvantage. Madame
A n d these, if we m ay ju d g e from a perusal o f Prince R am a B lavatsky has climbed some of th e rough steps which
V arm a ’s lecture, are more than likely to be stim ulated lead to A deptship, b u t constantly assures us th a t she is
and brou gh t into action u n d e r liis wise rule an d as the not a n A d e p t herself. F rom h e r childhood, however, she
result of his courageous and patriotic example. Now th a t has been clairvoyant, and w hat spiritualists call ‘ mediuin-
he has become tlie ruler of TraTancore, n o th in g will be istic.' I n other words, she has natural peculiarities which
easier th a n for him to im po rt for the free use of his su b have facilitated th e developm ent in her of the faculties
je c ts superior seeds and grains, and bulls and stallions required for th e lower grades of Adeptship. The faculties,
of valuable strains of blood. A little money judiciously ns I say, have been cultivated u p to a certain point, and
an d honestly laid out in th is way will add incalculably th e re sult is th a t M adam e B lavatsky is now en ro/pjtori
to th e wealth of th e State. I t will not be difficult for w ith the Adepts, in a way which no person not gifted
h im tn arrange a plan upon an economical basis for th e in a rem arkable way and possessing considerable occult
im provem ent of th e agriculture of th a t garden spot of training, could be cn rapjw rt. This prelim inary explana
I n d ia whose destinies are un der his control. H e deserves tion is, of course, mere assertion. F o r brevity’s sake I had
and will have th e w arm est sy m pa thy aud good wishes to give it in a straightforward way unsup ported by evi
of every friend of India. I t is h azarding n o th in g to prog dence. 1 come now to this p a rt of m y story. Madame
nosticate th at, if his life should hap pily be spared, he B lav atsky certainly has th e power of m aking an y solid
will m a ke Travancore, n o t only one of th e w ealthiest object she likes,— any piece of furn iture or any window
and most orderly am ong In dian States, b u t also one of pane,— em it th e sounds which are know n as ‘ spirit-raps’
th e most renowned for learning. a t will. I have seen h e r do this in a hundred different
ways, and most of h e r friends have seen it too. The forcc
employed is sometimes strong, sometimes weak. I have
O CCU LT PH E N O M E N A . never known it fail altogether, b u t when it is strong, I
have repeatedly seen Madame Blavatsky stand or sit quite
A correspondent of th e P ioneer, “ A,” w riting from clear of th e table a t which she m ight be trying the
Sim la says :— experiment, au d ,— 110 one else being anywhere nearly in
" As m any jo kes have been c u t in th e papers lately contact w ith it,— by merely m ak in g mesmeric passes a t it,
cause it, a t each m otion of her hand, to em it sounds as if
ab ou t the recent brooch incident, it seems desirable to
knocked w ith a knuckle. Many respectable people here
show th e public t h a t believers in M adam e B lavatsky’s
would be quite ready to swear, or give th e ir words of
theories and powers have a good deal more th a n th a t to
honour, th a t they have heard this in th e way I describe.
<?o upon. W rite rs of light-hearted criticism on the
Now, in course of time, an y sane person studying these
"folly’ of th e persons who a tte ste d t h a t incident, would
phenom ena, m u s t grow absolutely certain t h a t they arc
have shown considerable self-confidence in any case, under
produced by the agency of a force which ordinary sciencc
th e circumstances, b u t this le tte r m ay p erhaps help to
does not understand. I have heard th e m un der so many
account for w h at seems no dou bt to even your more cau
different conditions t h a t there is no conceivable theory of
tious readers so strange, th e fact t h a t several m en of
imposture, which could be otherwise than absurd as a p
cultivated u n d e rs ta n d in g have been induced to build
plied to them . N e x t we come to another manifestation.
(what seems) a new and startling faith on (w hat seems) a
A t will,— th ou gh as in th e case of th e raps, th e power
small foundation.
varies,— M adam e Blavatsky can cause bell-sounds to ring
“ F ir d h j.— L et th e reader u n derstand th a t phenom ena o u t of th e air w here th ere is no tangible body of any kind
of th e kind with which I am dealing have n o th in g to do to produce them. I should add explicitly th a t I have heard
w ith spiritualism. A generation slow to ta k e in new ideas th e bell-sounds scores of times ill all sorts of different
will persist in talk in g as if occultism and spiritualism ways and places, iu rooms and in th e open air, when 110
were one and th e same. T hey are not only different in one else b u t myself has been by, and when parties of peo
reality, b u t antagonistic. T h e theory of Theosophists,— ple have been present. T here are p len ty of other witnesses
J say ‘ theory’ in deference to th e frame of m ind in which to th e m besides m)rself.
most of your readers will approach this letter, th o u g h I “ I f any rational person will seriously th in k of th e m a t
m ig h t as well talk of th e theory th a t Sim la is a place ter, he will see th a t having obtained, as 1 have described,
situated on th e skirts of th e H im alayas,— th e theo ry of absolute certainty, th a t Madame Blavatsky produces many
the Theosophists is t h a t a developm ent of th e ir higher superordinary effects by th e exercise of peculiar forces and
faculties has enabled certain persons to com prehend and powers, one approaches th e consideration of incidents like
practise a science t h a t has been secretly hand ed down from th e brooch ph enom enon in a frame of mind which would
A d e p t to A dept during a long course of ages. This be impossible otherwise. It is not claimed th a t th e more
science embodies various discoveries concerning th e laws startling feats are accomplished by Madame Blavatsky’s
of m a tte r and force, especially those of anim al magnetism, agency alone. T h e y are said to be the work of superior
and th e H u m a n W ill as trained, n o t by clumsy^ self A depts w ith w hom she is in occult communication. But,
mortification, but by a perfectly refined moral and in te l e ither way, a scientific observation of which Madame
lectual discipline. I f A depts are scarce, th a t m ay be held B lavatsky is th e visible agent, leads us from comparatively
as explained sufficiently for practical purposes by rem e m small beginnings like th e raps .and bells to th e disintegra
bering t h a t a n A d e p t m u s t be a m a n who, for a long tion of m a tte r .and psychological telegraphy with persons a t
course of years, has been absolutely chaste, absolutely a distance. I m ay now describe some recent incidents which
abstemious, totally cleansed of all selfish aims and am bi fortify th e position of believers in th e brooch incident.
tions in life, and earing so little for th e world th a t he is “ A b ou t te n days or a fortnight ago my wife accom
willing, by prolonged exile from it, to purify himself by panied our T heosophists one afternoon to tlie top of Pro
degrees from all th e ‘ bad m a g n e tis m ’ which contact w ith spect Hill. W h e n there, Madame Blavatsky asked her in
th e common herd engenders. a jo k in g way, w h a t was her h e a rt’s desire. She said a t
" Now the Adepts, though n o t m ixing w ith the World random and on th e sp u r of th e moment, “ to g e t a note
more th a n th ey can help— and by m eans of tlieir own from one of th e ‘ B rothers.’ ” ‘ The Brothers,’ I should
th e y cao do w b at th e y have to do, w hile alm ost en tirely explain, aro tl)c superior Adepts- Madame Blavatsky took
from lier pocket a piece of blank pink p a p er tliat bad been have since considered th a t th e flaw described spoilt th e
torn oft- a note she lmil received tlia t day. Folding this phenomenon as a te st phenomenon. In any case, it is not
ii]i into a small compass, she took it to th e edge of th e hill, worth while to discuss th e m a tte r further, because I come
held it up for a m o m e n t or two between h e r bands, nnd now to an other experience, besides th e perfection of which
re tu rn e d saying th a t it bad gone. She presently, after as a te st experim ent, th e two above described cannot b u t
communicating mentally, by h e r own occult methods, with appear u n im p o rtan t (though in reality to a stud ent of
th e distant ‘ Brother,’ said he asked where my wife would occult mysteries th e cup phenom enon is by far th e
have th e letter. A fter some conversation it was decided greater). I t had come to pass t h a t I had been perm itted to
th a t she should search for th e note in a pa rticular tree. e n te r into some direct correspondence w ith one of th e
G ettin g up a little way into th is she looked all ab o u t for Brothers. O f th e letters 1 have received, I will only say
a time and could not find any note, b u t presently tu rn in g th a t th e y are unequivocally w ritten by a m an of great
back her face to a branch right before h e r a t which she culture, th ought, and brightness of intelligence, th a t only
had looked a few mom ents before, she perceived a pink here and th ere do th e y show th e faintest traces of unfami
three-cornered note stuck on the stalk of a leaf where no liarity w ith English idioms, though the writer, 1 have rea
such note bad previously been. T b e leaf, t h a t m u s t have son to know, is a native of this country, .and th a t I cannot
belonged to tb e stalk, must have been freshly torn off, exaggerate m y sense of th e privilege of having th u s formed
because th e stalk, was still green and moist,— not withered th e gifted B rothe r’s acquaintance. W e were bound on
as it would naturally have become if its leaf had been another picnic to th e top of Prospect Hill. J u s t before
removed for an y length of time. T be note was found to starting, I received a short note from m y correspondent.
contain these few words :— 1 I have been asked to have a I t told me th a t som ething would be given to my wife on
note here for you. W lm t can I do for you ? ’ signed by th e hill as a sign from him. W hile we w;ere having our
some Thibetan characters. N e ith e r M adam e Blavatsky lunch, M adam e Blavatsky said th e B rother directed h e r to
nor Colonel Olcott had approached tbe tre e du rin g my ask w h a t was th e most unlikely place we could th in k of in
wife’s search for th e note. T h e pink pap er on which it which we would like to find a note from him, a n d the
was written appeared to be th e same t h a t my wife bad object which he proposed to send us. A fter a little ta lk
seen, blank, in Madame B lavatsky’s hand shortly before. on th e subject, I an d m y wife selected th e inside of her
“ A few days after this Madame B lavatsky accompanied ja m p a n cushion, against which she was th e n leaning. This
a few friends one morning on a little picnic in tho direc is a strong cushion of velvet and worsted w'ork t h a t we
tion of th e waterfalls. T here w'ere originally to have have bad some years. W e were shortly told th a t th e
been six persons present, including myself, b u t a seventh cushion would do. My wife was directed to p u t it under
joined th e p arty ju s t as it was starting. W h e n a place had h er rug for a little while. T his she did inside h e r ja m p a n
been chosen in th e wood n ear the upper waterfall for th e for perhaps h alf a m inu te, and th en we were directed to
breakfast, th e things brought, were spread out on the cut th e cushion open. This we found a task of some diffi
ground. I t turned out th a t there were only six cups and culty as th e edges wero all very tig h tly sewn, b u t a p e n
saucers for seven people. T hrough some jo k in g about knife conquered th em in a little while. I should add
this deficiency, or th ro ug h some one professing to be very t h a t while I w'as ripping a t th e cushion Madame B lavat
thirsty, and to th in k the cups would be too small,— I can sky said there was no hurry, th a t th e le tte r was only then
not feel sure how th e idea arose, b u t it does not m a tte r,— being written, and was n o t q u ite finished. W h e n we got the
one of th e p arty laughingly asked M adame Blavatsky to velvet and worsted work cover cut open, we found the
create an o th er cup. T here was no serious idea in the inner cushion containing th e feathers sewn up in a case of
proposal a t first, b u t when Madame Blavatsky said it its own. T his in tu rn had to be cu t open, and then, buried
would be very difficult, b u t th at, if we liked, she would in th e feathers, my wife found a note addressed to m e and
try, the notion was ta k e n up in earnest. M adame B lav a t a brooch— an old familiar brooch which she had had for
sky as usual held m ental conversations w ith ‘ th e B ro m any years, and which, she tells me, she remem bers hav
th e rs,’ and th e n w andered a little abo ut in th e im m ediate ing picked up off h er dressing-table th a t morning while
neighbourhood of w here wre w’ere sitting, and asked one of ge ttin g ready to go out, tho ugh she afterwards p u t it down
th e gentlemen w ith us to bring a knife. S h e m arked a spot again, and chose a n o th e r instead. T h e note to m e ran as
on th e "round and asked him to dig w ith th e knife. The follows :— ‘ My dear Brother,— This brooch, No. J, is placed
place so chosen was th e edge of a little slope covered with in this very strange place, simply to show to you how very
th ick weeds and grass and shrubby undergrow th. T he easily a real phenom enon is produced, and how still easier
g en tlem an w ith the knife tore up these, in th e first it is to suspect its genuineness. M ake of i t w h at you like,
instance, w ith some difficulty, as th e ir roots were tough and even to classing me w ith confederates. T h e difficulty you
closely interlaced. Cutting, then, into th e m a tte d roots spoke of last nig h t w ith respect to th e interchange of our
and earth w ith th e knife and pulling away th e debris w ith letters I will try to r e m o v e ...A n address will be sen t to
his hands, he came a t last on th e edge of so m eth in g white, you which you can always use ; unless, indeed, you really
which turned out, as it was completely excavated, to be would prefer corresponding through pillows. Please to
th e required cup. T he saucer was also found after a little rem ark t h a t th e p resent is not dated from a ‘ Lodge,’
more digging. T h e cup and saucer both corresponded b u t from a K a shm ir Valley.’ T h e allusions in th is note
exactly, as regards th e ir pattern, with those th a t had been have reference to various rem arks I made in th e course of
bro ugh t to th e picnic, an d constituted a seven th cup and conversation du ring d in n e r tb e preceding evening. '
saucer when b ro ug ht back to the place w here we were to “ Madam e Blavatsky, you will observe, claims no more
have breakfast. A t first all th e party appeared to be en in connection with this phenom enon t h a n having been tho
tirely satisfied with th e bona Jides of this phenomenon, occult messenger betw een ourselves and th e B ro th er in
and were greatly stru ck by it, b u t in th e course of th e K ashm ir who, you will observe, appears to have w ritten
morning some one conceived th a t it was not scientifically th e letter in K a shm ir w ithin a few m om ents of th e time
perfect, because it was theoretically possible t h a t by means a t which we found i t inside our cushion. T h a t persons
of some excavation below tb e place where th e cup and having these extraordinary powers could produce even
saucer were exhumed, th ey m ight have been th r u s t up more sensational effects if th e y chose, you will naturally
into th e place where we found th em , by ordinary ineans. argue. W h y th e n play tricks which, however conclusive
E very one knew th a t th e surface of th e ground where we for th e one or two people who m ay define th e ir conditions,
dug had certainly not been disturbed, nor were any signs can hardly be so regarded by others, while th e public
of excavation discoverable anyw here in th e neighbour generally will be a p t to suppose th e persons who relate
hood, b u t it was contended t h a t th e earth we had ourselves th e m liars or lunatics, ra th e r th a n believe t h a t a n y th in g
throw n about in digging for th e cup m ig ht have obliterat can take place in N a tu r e except with th e permission and
ed the traces of these. I m ention th e objection raised not approval of th e R oyal Society. Well, I th in k I perceive
because it is otherwise th a n preposterous as a hypothesis, some of th e reasons why th e y refrain, b u t these would
but because th re e of th e persons who were a t th e picnic ta k e too long to tell. S till longer would it ta k e to answer
by serious a rg u m e n t the nonsense which tlie publication a t will. H e becomes a p ure soul, and can p enetrate th e
of th e brooch incident No. 1 hns evoked all over Indin. secrets of the past, th e present, and th e future. W ith o u t
L e t th e jo ke rs enjoy themselves. Th ey th h ik we, th e it he enn never be absorbed into God. By th e practice of
occult minority, are w rong: we know they nre, and joking this m udra lie becomes insensible, to b e a t and cold, to
breaks no bones, though perhaps it is going a little too pleasure and pain, and holds communion w ith th e “ S u
far, and trespassing beyond the limits of good form, when preme, Incorruptible, Invisible, Eternal, Inexhaustible,
th e question w h eth er M adame Blavatsky nnd Colonel Inconceivable, Omniscient, Omnipresent, and O m nipotent
Olcott arc cheats and impostors is openly discussed. They Being,” which by th e learned is term ed th e Parania
nre people, a t all events, who have sacrificed for these P u r n s h a or G reat Spirit. •:
works all th a t the world generally holds dear, having Comment.-—As llie science and study of Yoga Philosophy per
possessed these good things originally in ample measure ilous to Buddhist, Lnnmic and other religions supposed to bo
in lands th a t would seem to most of us h ap p ier lands atheistical, i. e., rejecting belief' in n personal deity, nmi us
than this. T h ey have come to labour hero for th e rest n Vedantin would by no means use such nn expression, we must
of th e ir lives a t a task which th e y have set beforo understand the term “ absorption into God ” in the sense of
themselves as a duty, th e spread of th e ideas which they union with tho Universal Soul, or Vtirama Purushu—lho
receive from th e B rothers about th e ‘ U niversal B ro th e r Primal or One Spirit.
hood,’ and tho developm ent of th e ir society. I f Madame This m u d ra removes hunger, thirst, and sleep. Tho
Blavatsky fails to convince this or t h a t person t h a t slio blood of a Yogi who practises this inndra for th e period
has learned a n y th in g more th an th e general run of peoplo of 24 years, becomes converted into chyle. The saliva
know, th e re are ways in which m en of good feeling may th a#t is sucked or deglutated
O during© th e continuance of
express th e ir incredulity,— and other ways which, in th e ir this nmdWi, is term ed A m r ita .
eagerness to g e t as much fun as possible out of Mrs. M hlabandha is a process by the practice of which an old
H u m e ’s brooch, too many writers in tho In d ia n Press man becomes a youth. I t is th u s practised. Place tho
have preferred.” left foot u n d e r and t h e rig h t foot in front of you and
T he above narrative is transferred to these pages not breathe the same air over and over again. Or, sit in the
to provoke th e idle curiosity of th e reader, b u t as a bit of losture term ed th e padmasana. The Yogi th en extends
collateral proof th a t certain branches of n atural law may lis lower extremities, inspires through th e righ t nostril,
be more thoroughly learned in In d ia th a n in Europe. The rests h is 'c h in on his breast, places his forehead on his
exhibition of these Siddhis, or powers, was m ade a t Simla knees, holds his g reat toes with his hands, and suspends
solely to convince persons educated after tho W estern th e breath. W h en fatigued, ho expires th ro ug h th e left
methods th a t th e occult forces of N a tu r e are far b etter nostril, and commences a similar process th rough th e left
understood by Asiatic proficients th a n by even the most nostril, and, lastly, th ro u g h th e rig h t nostril. This con
em ine n t authorities of m o dem Physical Science. This stitutes th o 'P a s 'c h im a sth a n a of the Yogi.
object, it will be seen, was gained. W h ile,'th erefore, it Comment.— This posture will hardly have, the desired effect
has been most disagreeable for Madame Blavatsky to see unless its philosophy is well understood and it is practised
her motives and personal character so grossly traduced as from youth. Tho appearance of old age, when the skin has
they have been by th e ignorant, y e t in provoking a wide wrinkled nnd the tissues have relaxed, can be restored but
interest in, and discussion of, Occult Science, th e re has been temporarily nnd with the help of Maya. Tho M ulnhandha is
a t least some adequate compensation. I f she has suffered, simply a process to throw oneself in sleep (thus gaining the
the cause of t r u th has unquestionably been th e gainer. regular hours of sleep).
T he SuryidihcdA K um bhaka consists in inspiring th rough
tlie right nostril, suspending the breath, and then expiring
[C o n tin u e d from th e N ov em b e r nnm lier.]
throu gh the left nostril. In this kumbhaka., inspiration is
A T R E A T IS E O N T H E YOGA P H I L O S O P H Y . in.'ule through th e rig h t nostril. Suspension of th e b reath
] J V N . C . 1’ A U L , O . B . M . O . , S U B - A S S I S T A N T S U R G E O N .
is effected by resting th e chin on the breast {ja la n d a ra
bundha) ; and expiration is performed through th e left
T here are e ig h t varieties of K u m b h a k a which Yogis nostril, upon which th e hairs of the body become erect.
practise with a view to study th e n a tu re of th e soul. Tho posture employed in this k u m b h a k a is th e padm asana
T h ey arc as follows : Suryabhedl, Ujjayl, S'itkrirl, Sitali, or sukhusana. By th e repetition of this kum bhaka, cepha
Bluistrika, B hram ari, M urchchha, and K evala K um bhaka. lalgia is relieved, corryza cured, and th e worms found in
There are two processes which are essentially necessary the froytal sinuses arc expelled.
for th e practice of th e above Kurnbhakas. These are the U jjayl K u m b h a ka .— By th e exercise of this K u m
Kliecharl m udra and the Mhlabandha. bhaka, a Yogi enhances his personal beauty. I t is thus
K hechari m u d ra is th e act of length ening the tongue practised. Assume th e posture called Suklulsana, render
by incising th e fraenum lingua; and by constant exercise. th e two nostrils free by th e first K um bhaka, inspire
A Yogi cuts th e fraenuin lingua:, rubs th e tongue with through both nostrils, fill" the stomach and th ro a t with the
liis hands, and milks it. W h e n th e tongue gets le n g th inspired air, suspend th e breath, and then expire slowly
ened by th e division of th e fraenum lingua) and by the through th e left nostril. H e th a t practises this K uni.
milking process, and reaches the gullet, th e Yogi is e n b h a k a gets rid of pulm onary, cardiac, and dropsical, dis
abled to s h u t th e rinia glottidis by pressing back the eases. By this K u m b h a k a a Yogi cures all diseases dep en d
epiglottis w ith the point of t h e retroverted tongue. e n t upon deficient inhalation of oxygen.
A largo an d long tongue is indispensably necessary to Comment.— And if any one feels inclined to sneer nt tlio
hum a n hybernation. T he turtle, salamander, and guana, novel remedy employed by the Yogis to cure ‘‘ corryza,”
which hybernate, have rem arkably long and large tongues. “ worms” and other diseases— which is only a certain mode of
A Yogi, by artificial means, lengthens his tongue, tu rn s inhalation,— his attention is invited to the fact that these illi~
back th e poin t of it into th e guliet, presses th e epiglottis, terate nnd superstitious nscetics seem to have only anticipated
which sh u ts the rima glottidis, and confines th e inspired the discoveries of modern science. One of the latest is reported
air within th e system. in the last number of the New York Medical Record (Sept.
In practising this m udra, a Yogi fills th e lungs and 1880), under the title of “ A new and curious Plan for deaden;
intestines with th e inspired air, sh u ts up all the apertures ingPaiu.” The experiments weie made by Dr. Honwill, a
well-known physician of Philadelphia, in 1872, and lias been
of body w ith the waxed cotton balls, assumes the Padina-
since successfully applied as an nmeslhetie. We quote it. from
sana, and th e n shuts the rim a glottidis by m eans of the
the Dubuque D aily Telegraph.
epiglottis pressed upon by th e po in t of the tongue wedged
into th e gullet, i . “ In 1875, Dr. A. Hew son made a favourable rep ort of his
experience with it to the International Medical Congress, and at
By th e practice of this mudra, a Yogi is supposed to be a recent meeting of the Philadelphia County Medical Society several
a b le to overcome death. H e becojnesa poet or a prophet papers were reud ou the subject, and much discussion followed.
I n using the method, the operator merely requests tho patient, to B h a strik a K um bhaka.— T h is is th e fifth K u m b haka.
breathe r a p id ly , m a k in g itlm ut 1 0 ( 1 r e s p ir a tio n ,» p e r m in u te , e n d in g
i n r a p i d pxtfH m j e x p ir a tio n s . A t the eml of from two to five minutes
I t promotes appetite, opens th e th re e superior valves of
an entire or partial absence of pain results for half a minute or th e intestinal canal, and cures all p u lm on ary and hepatic
more, and during tha t time teeth may be draw n or incisions made. diseases. I t is an excellent substitute for exercise. The
The patient may he in any position, b u t th a t recommended is B hastrik a K u m b h a k a is th u s practised. Place tbe left
lying on tin-.side, and it is generally best to th row a handkerchief foot upon th e right, thigh, and tb e right foot upon tho
over the face to prevent distraction of the patient’s attention.
When the lv.pid breathing i.s first begun the patient may feel some left thigh, straighten th e neck and back, m ake the palms
exhilaration ; following this comes a sensation of fulness in the of’ th e hands rest upon th e knees, s h u t th e mouth, and
head or dizziness. The face is a t first flushed, and afterwards pale expire forcibly throu gh both nostrils. N ext, inspire and
or even bluish, the heart beats rather feebly and fast, b u t the sense expire quickly until you are fatigued. T h en inspire
of touch is not affected, nor is consciousness lost, T he effect is
produced more readily in females than in males, and in middle-aged
th rough the rig ht nostril, fill the abdomen with the in
more easily than in the old ; children can hardly be made to spired air, suspend th e breath, and fix th e sight on the tip
breathe properly. I t i.s denied th a t thero is any possible danger. of th e nose. T h en expire through th e left nostril, and
Several minor operations, other than frequent dental ones, have next inspire through th e left nostril ; suspend th e breath,
been successfully made by this method, and it is claimed th a t in and expire th rough fho righ t nostril. I t is by this variety
dentistry, surgery, and obstetrics, it may supplant the common
aiuestheties. Dr. Ilewson’s explanation is th a t rapid breathing of respiration th a t th e chameleon assumes the apparent
diminishes the oxygenation of the blood, and th a t the resultant conditions of plum pness and leanness. This animal be
excess of carbonic acid temporarily poisons the nerve centers. Dr. comes p lum p by inflating its lungs and intestinal canal
Jionwill gives several explanations, one being the specific effect w ith th e inspired air, and then becomes lean by a single
of carbonic acid, another the diversion of will-forco produced by
rapid voluntary muscular action, and, third, the damming up of
expiration from those organs. The long-continued hissing
th e blood in the brain, due to tho excessive amount of air passing sound which serpents produce to alarm th e ir prey, is effect
into the lungs. The Ite rn r d is not satisfied w ith the theories, bu t ed by the expulsion th ro ug h th e ir nostrils of a great volume
considers it well proved th a t pain may be deadened by the method, of air ta k e n into th e lungs and th e intestinal canal by
■which it commends to the profession for the exact experimental long continued inspiration. I t is by tak in g more air into
determinat ion of its precise value.”
th e system than is employed in oxygenating th e blood,
A n d if if. bo well proved that, ab ou t 100 respirations per th a t most of th e reptiles are enabled to lighten th e ir
m inute ending in rapid pulling e x p iratio n s can successfully
bodies, and to swim over lakes and rivers, or perform
deaden pain, then why should not a varied mode o f inhaling
b o u n d i n g motions on the diy land. T he act of taking
oxygen be pro du ctive of o th e r and still m ore e x tr a o rd in a ry
results, y e t unknow n to science b u t aw aitin g h e r fu tu re dis
in more air th a n is subservient to respiration, is the
coveries. ? characteristic feature of all by bern atin g animals ; and
Sitkara Kum bhaka.— I t is thus practised. E x p ire through th e ancient, H in d u philosophers, observing this fact in
both nostrils, after yawning, ( which i.s a deep and nature, discovered this variety of respiration. A n I n
prolonged inspiration,) inspire through th e m o u th with dian Yogi becomes p lum p by inflating liis intestinal canal
th e two rows of te e th in contact, producing th e sound of w ith th e inspired air, and th e n lean by expiring th e in
c. c., suspend th e breath, and then expire throu gh the spired air. H e becomes light by introducing a largo
nostrils. T his practice increases the b e a u ty and vigour q u a n tity of th e inspired air into his system, and he becomes
of the body ; it removes h u n g e r and thirst, indolence and specifically heavier by compressing th e inspired air within
sleep ; and au gm ents th e irritability of th e system. By th e system. Such is th e explanation of two of the
this K u m b h a k a a Yogi becomes a cold-blooded and an “ perfections ” of th e Yogi. W h e n a Yogi fills th e whole
in dependent being. intestinal canal w ith th e inspired air by the practice of
this kum bh ak a, he is said to acquire th e property of
S ita li K um bhaka.— I t is th u s practised. A pp ly th e
tip of th e tongue to th e soft palate, inspire by th e casting his skin, and of altering his specific gravity at
combined exertion of th e tongue and soft palate, suspend pleasure.
th e breath, and expire slowly th rough both nostrils, B h r a m a r l Kum bhaka.— I t consists in respiring rapidly
after relaxing th e whole system. By th e u n in te rru p te d w ith a v i e w to a u g m e n t th e anim al h e a t by quickening
practice of this K u m b h a k a for th e period of one m onth, a th e circulation, in th e first instance, and th e re b y to lower
Yogi is said to acquire great te na c ity of life, and power th e animal heat by profuse perspiration, and when the
of repairing th e effects of injury. H e becomes proof te m p e ra tu re of th e body is reduced indirectly by the
against all sorts of inflammation and fever. L ik e crabs, rapid and violent respiratory movement, th e n by suspend
lobsters, serpents, lizards, salamanders, toads, frogs, and ing the breath. A Yogi, seated in one of the tranquil
turtles, which exhibit none of th e p h e n o m e n a of inflam postures, begins to respire throu gh liis two nostrils, at
mation, a Yogi becomes a cold-blooded creature, and is first very gradually. I n a short time he renders his res
e xem pted from fevers, splenitis, and several organic pirations more an d more frequent, until he is bath ed in
diseases. H e is endowed w ith th e p rop erty of casting his perspiration. H e n e x t inspires through both nostrils, and
skin, and of enduring the privation of air, water, and food. suspends th e breath, and th e n expires slowly.
By becoming a cold-blooded creature lie can th e b ette r M urchchhd K um bhaka.— This induces fainting. I t is thus
endure to spend his tim e in solitude and devotion. practised. S it in the posture of siddhasana, inspire in
A Yogi who lives entirely upon milk, ghi, and cold such a way as to produce th e sound of raining, suspend
water, is com p eten t to practise this K u m b h a k a , which the breath, resting the chin on th e breast until you ex
promotes a, love of stu d y and retirem ent, an d renders the pect fainting, and th e n expire. Should fa in tin g occur you
system susceptible of self-trance, a condition in which he is are certain t h a t the k u m b h a k a is successfully practised.
said to be susceptible to peculiar spiritual impressions. A Yogi is directed by th e G heran da S anhita to inspire in
By tl lrec years’ practice of this K u m b hak a, a Yogi is said such a way as to produce th e sound of raining, to rest his
to hold communion w ith th e Suprem e Soul. chin on th e chest, to suspend th e breath, to stop tb e ears
I t is believed th a t th e serpents cast th eir skins by the w ith th e fingers,
O ' to listen to th e sounds of the right o ear
practice of this K u m bhaka. T he fact of th e cool surface with th e left ear, and to expire (when he ceases to hear
of the skin of a serpent may be a ttrib u te d to this peculiar any sound,) throu gh th e nostrils.
mode of respiration. As the serpent has a long narrow K erala K um b h a ka ..— This is th e eighth or last k u m
tongue, it can easily practise this K u m b h a k a by tu rn in g bhaka. I t cures all diseases, purges from all sins, pro
its tongue back into th e fauces, and inspiring throu gh the motes longevity, removes darkness of mind, enlightens the
nostrils. . moral nature, and awakens th e soul. I t induces w ha t is
T he Sitali K u m b h a k a may be regarded as an admirable called Samadhi. This k u m b h a k a can only be practised by
im itation of th e respiration of a, serpent, which, of all a Yogi who lives for a long tim e in a subterranean retreat
animals, i.s th e most rem arkable for abstinence, and which constructed according to t h e directions laid down in the
can endure the privation of food, drinks, and air, for the Yoga Silstra, who subsists entirely upon milk, and who is
longest period, . . , well experienced ill th e knowledge and practice of th e fore
going kuinbhakas and of th e K hechari m udnl. Tlic Yogi Milk is th e only a lim e n t t h a t can be ta k e n by itself, it
makes
t 24 ^incisions in tlie fracnum lingune,
O ' cach incision
. . . combining th e properties of both classes of aliments. A
being performed on every e ighth day. A fter ench incision Yogi should consume as m uch milk as contains 9 7 5 grains
be milks tlie to ngue for seven days with astringent, oily, of carbon, while a h e r m it takes as much of t h a t nourishing
and saline substances, twice a day. D u f in g six whole fluid as contains 1 9 5 0 grains of carbon ; and, lastly, a
m onths he lives entirely upon milk, and practises the worldly m an m u st consume a q u a n tity of t h a t n u trim e n t
suspension of breath in his subterranean retreat, gradually containing 3 9 0 0 grains of carbon. .
diminishing tho am o u n t of bis food. A t th e approach T h e worldly man, in India, from the above statem ent, is
of winter, when lie finds tlm t he can stop th e b re a th in g ta u g h t to consume, daily, 8 ounces and 1 dram of carbon,
by swallowing tho tongue, lie lives for a b o u t a week on with a view to m ain tain liis health. T he h e rm it consumes
glil and milk, abstains from all sorts of food for a day or 4 ounces and 3 0 grains of carbon ; and, lastly, th e cold
two, fills tho stomach and intestines w ith th e inspired air, blooded and hybernal philosopher, who is insensible to the
sits in tho posture of siddhilsana, takes a deep inspiration, stings and motions of sense, is directed to consume two
fills th e lungs with tb e inspired air, shu ts th e lim a glot- ounces and fifteen grains (Troy weight) of carbon in his
tidis with tlio glottis pressed backward by tho point of hybernal aliments.
th e tongue swallowed into the fauces, and th u s suspends P ra iyd Jtd ra .— T his is the fifth stage or division of Yoga.
th e breath, with his eyes fixed upon th e space between I t is th e suspension of th e senses. Dr. Wilson defines
th e eyebrows.
P ra ty a h a ra to be control of th e senses. A Yogi who lives
'' A p u pa of sphina ligustri, which, in th e m o nth of upon a dish of rice prepared w ith bu tter, sugar, an d milk,
A ugust, im mediately after its transformation, weighed ond acquires th e properties of gentleness, knowledge, and
71. 1 grains, in the m onth of April following weighed 07. 4 resignation, practises th e suspension of th e respiratory
grains • having thus lost only 3.7 grains in the period m o v e m e n ts ; and when he suspends th e b reath for 10
of nearly 8 m onths of entire abstinence. T h e whole of m inutes his senses become suspended.
this expenditure had passed off by the cutaneous and re T he organs of sense are susceptible of external im
spiratory surface. B u t when th e changes in th e internal pressions. T he eyes are acted upon by colour, which
structures are nearly completed, and th e perfect insect is is of seven sorts, white, blue, yellow, red, green, orange,
soon to be developed, tb e respiration of th e p u p a is g re a t and variegated. T h e ton gue appreciates savour, which
ly increased, and gaseous expen ditu re of th e body is is of six sorts, sweet, acid, saline, bitter, astringent, and
a ugm ented in th e rates of th e volume of its respiration, pungent. T h e organ of smell cognises two sorts of odour,
which is greater, the nearer th e period of development. fragrance and stench. T h e organ of hearing tak es cog
Thus, in th e same insect th e dim inution of weight, which nizance of sounds, which, according to th e Yogis, are of
was so trifling during eigh t m onths’ quiescence and a bsti ten kinds. And th e organ of touch perceives th e feelings
nence, am ounted, in tlie succeeding 51 days, to nearly half of hardness, softness, roughness, slipperiness, heat, cold,
th e original weight of tbe pupa, since th e perfect insect, &c. &c. T he organs of sense are called th e organs of
im mediately after its appearance on th e 24th of May intellect (Buddhlndriya).
weighed only thirty-six grains.” A Yogi restrains bis senses, j u s t as a tortoise draws
H ow tho Panjftbl fakir, by suspending bis breath, lived in all its members, by tb e following processes.
40 days w ith out food and drinks, is a question which has 1 s t P R O C E S S . — Be seated in a q u ie t an d tra n q u il pos
puzzled a great many learned men of Europe. ture, and fix your sigh t on the space betw een th e eye
brows, or th e seat of th e phrenological power term ed
Comment.— But. Dr. Tjumer’s successful experiment of fast Individuality. This process is daily practised for th e space
ing 40 days tlmt lias been just completed, verifies tlic Piuijnbi
of 10 minutes, when only th e senses are suspended.
phenomenon which otherwise would bo disbelieved altogether
2 n d P r o c e s s .— Be seated in a tranquil posture, and fix
by scientists.
your sight on th e tip of th e nose for th e space of ten
I f we compare th e habits of th e h y b e rn a tin g animals minutes.
with those of tlie Yogis, we find t h a t they arc identically 3 r d P r o c e s s .— Close th e ears with th e m iddle fingers,
th e sam e; and consequently it is no wonder th a t we hear incline th e head a little to th e left side, and listen with
of a Yogi’s abstaining from food for a m on th or two. each ear alternately to th e sounds produced by the other
According to S 'u k a Deva, who is a high auth ority on the ear, for th e space of 10 minutes.
subject of hum an hybernation, a m an is considered adept 4 t h P r o c e s s .— Pronounce inaudibly, twelve thousand
in Pranayjlina when he ean suspend his respiratory move times, th e mystic syllable Om, and m e d itate upon it daily,
m ents for th e period of five m inutes and twenty-four after deep inspirations.
seconds. A d a m lin states t h a t P ra n a y a m a consists in 5 t h P r o c e s s . — This is th e kapalasana, in which th e
th e inaudible pronunciation of Om one thousand times. Yogi m a intains an erect posture, w ith th e head resting
According to the Ka.s'I Khanda, Pra na ya m a consists in the on th e ground.
suspension of b reath for th e period of fifty seconds. According to S 'u k a Deva, a Yogi’s senses are suspend
I n order to preserve, himself from th e corruption of the ed w hen he can suspend th e respiratory m ovem ents for
world, to court the delights of solitude and study, and to the period of 1 0 m in u tes an d 4 8 seconds. A fter the
dedicate his mind to nothing tem poral, a Yogi has re restraint of th e senses, the Yogi renders his mind tr a n
course to M ita h a ra and Pruiiayama. quil, w ith a view to a d a p t it to acquire wisdom (jn d v a ) .
I have already given a full account of Prtfnayuma. I H e brings back th e w andering thoughts, and dissolves
shall now describe Mitahara. th e m in th e contem plation of th e soul.
T h e aliments of m an are e ith er prim ary or secondary. Pratyahara, is th e preparatory process to Dharanst, wliieli
Of th e first class are wheat, barley, and rice. These are is a steady immovable abstraction, with th e breath sus
the staple or substantive aliments, in contradistinction to pended, th e m ind collected, and all n atu ra l wants sub
others which are called secondary. T be secondary or dued. T h e symptoms of Dharana. closely resemble those of
adjective, articles of diet are chiefly milk, sugar, ghl, honey, th e cataleptic condition of th e body.
mung, and five culinary vegetables. T h e prim ary articles D h a ra n a .— This is th e sixth stage or division of Yoga.
of diet are mixed w ith secondary ones, and constitute th e I t is th e suspension of th e operations of th e mind. W h en
food of man. A Yogi is directed to ta k e 1728 grains of any a Yogi suspends th e respiratory m ovements for two hours,
of the above prim ary aliments, along w ith necessary he is said to accomplish th e D harana, which has for its
q uantities of the secondary ones. A h e rm it or vd-napraxtheb object a tran qu illity of m ind free from every degree of
should ta k e 345G grains of rice, or wheat, or barley, along sensual disturbance.
w ith the nocessary quantities of usual hybernal secondary 1 s t P r o c e s s . — R e p e a t th e mystic syllable O m 1 4 4 , 0 0 0
aliments, while a worldly m an m u s t take double th e al tim es in silence, and m e d itate upon it, and you will sus
lowance of alim ents prescribed to th e herm it. pend th e functions or operations of the mind.
2 n d P rocess .— F ix th e eyes upon th e p o in t of th e nose A Yogi whose functions of respiration and circulation
for th e period o f 2 hours. are suspended, is deprived of th e power of com m itting sin
Uni) P rocess .— F ix tlic eyes upon th e space b etw een th e iu act, th ought, or spcecli. Sam adhi, then, is th e total
eye-brow s for tw o hours. suspension of th e functions of respiration and circulation,
4 t i i P rocess .— A fter a few forcible inspirations, swallow b u t not th e extinction of those functions.
th e tongue, and th ereby suspend th e breath, and suck Professor W ilson explains Sam adhi to be th e entire oc
and degiutate th e saliva for two hours. cupation of th e th o u g h ts by the idea of Brahm a (the
5 t h P r o c e s s .— L isten to the sounds
< w ithin th e right
© S u prem e Soul), w ith ou t an y effort of th e mind.
car, abstractedly, for two hours, w ith t h e left car.
As I have treated of th e various branches of Raja Yoga,
According to S 'u k a Dcva, a Yogi is blessed w ith a t r a n by which a Yogi analyses th e various corporeal, intel
quil mind, when his respiratory m ovem ents arc suspended lectual, moral, sensual, and religious principles of which
for the period of 21 m in u te s and .‘50 seconds. man is composed, and by which he segregates or awakens
D hi/dna.— T his is th e seventh stage or division of Yoga. th e soul to th e contemplation of, and absorption into, th e
I t is th e intense and abstract contem plation of th e soul, S uprem e Soul, th e Creator, Preserver, and Destroyer of the
after th e suspension of th e operations or functions of th e world,— 1 will now give a succinct account of H a th a Yoga,
senses and of the m ind. I t is the suspension of th e which th e Panjab i faqir successfully practised before a large
respiration and circulation for th e period of 24 hours. concourse of N a tiv e and European gentlemen.
W h e n a Yogi keeps his head, neck, and body steady,
C o m m e n t.— T h is system, evolved b y long ngcs o f practice
in a state of absolute quietude, and his senses and mind
until it wus b ro u g h t to bear th e above-described results, wag
free from sensual and m en tal excitements, for 24 hours,
no t practised iu In d ia alone in th e days o f an tiquity. Tlio
he is said to be in a state of Dliyana. I t has for its object greatest philosophers o f all countries so ug ht to acquire these
th e property of aw akening th e soul. pow ers ; and certain ly, behind the ex tern al ridiculous postures of
1 st P hockss .— P ronounce slow ly and in aud ib ly th e th e Y ogis of to-day, lies concealed the profound wisdom o f the
m ystic syllable Om 1,728,000 tim es, in one p osition of archaic ages ; one th a t included among o th e r th in g s a perfect
absolute rest. know ledge o f w h a t are now termed physiology and psychology.
2 n d P rocess .— F ix th e sig h t on th e tip o f th e nose for A m m on ius Saeens, P o rp h y r y , Proelu s aud others practised it iu
24 hours. E g y p t ; nnd G reece and Koine did not shrink even at all in their
3 r d P hockss .— F ix th e sigh t on th e space b etw een th e tim e of philosophical glory, to follow suit. P y th a g o r a s speaks
o f the celestial music of th e spheres th a t one hears in hours of
eye-brow s for 24 hours.
ecstacy ; Zeno finds a wise man who hav ing conquered all pas
D u rin g th e state of Dliyana, th e Yogi acquires the sions, feels hap pin ess and emotion, bu t in th e midst of torture.
power of elairvoyancc, and is said to hold communion P la to advocates the m an o f meditation and likens his powers
w ith the S uprem e Being. to those o f the d iv inity ; an d we see the C hristian ascetics
According to S ’u k a Dcva, a m an is said to hold com them selves th r o u g h a mere life ot contemplation and self-torture
munion with the S u prem e Being by suspending his re acquire powers o flev ilatio n or oithrobacy, w hich, th o u g h a tt r i
spiratory m ovem ents for th e period of 43 m in u te s and buted to th e miraculous intervention of a personal God, are
nevertheless real and the resu lt o f physiological changcs iu tbe
12 seconds.
h um a n body. “ T h e Y o g i ” says Patanjali, “ will b e a r celestial
S a m a d h i.— This is th e eighth and last division of Yoga. sounds, the songs and conversations of celestial choirs. H e will
I t is a state of perfect hum an hybernation, in which a have the perception o f th e ir touch in their passage th ro u g h the
Yogi is insensible to he a t and cold, to pleasure and to air,”— w hich translated into a more sober language m eans th at
pain. A h yb e rn a n t Yogi is insensible to blows and the ascetic is enabled to see w ith th e spiritual eye in th e A stral
wounds. H e is insensible to th e effects of fire. H e is th e L ig h t, hear w ith the spiritual e ar subjective sounds inaudible to
same in prosperity and adversity. H e enjoys an ecstatic others, and live aud feel, so to say, in the U nseen U niverse.
condition. H e is free from lust, fear, and anger. H e is “ T h e Y ogi is able to e n ter a dead or a living body by the
disengaged from all works. H e is not affected by honour path of tb e senses, and in th is body to a c t as tho ug h it wero
and dishonour. H e looks upon gold, iron, and stones his o w n .” T h e “ p a th o f th e se n s e s”— o ur physical senses
supposed to originate in th e astral body, th e ethereal counter
with th e same unconcerned eyes. H e is the same in love
p a rt of man, or t h c jiv - a lm a , w hich dies w ith the body— the
and hatred. H e is th e same amongst friends an d enemies.
senses are here m e a n t in their spiritual sense— volition o f the
As th e water of a river beats th e shore when th e re is h ig h e r principle in m an. T h e true Raj Y ogi is a Stoic ; and
wind, so th e unsteady m ind roams w ith th e continuance K ap ila, w ho deals bu t w ith the latter— utterly rejecting the claim
of respiration. J u s t as th e waves dim inish ■when th e air of t h e Y o g i s to converse du rin g Samadhi w ith th a In fin ite
becomes still, so th e m ind moves not when th e respira I s w a r — describes th e ir state in the following words :— “ T o
tion ceases. W h a te v er diminishes th e respiration renders a Yogi, in whose mind all things a re identified as spirit, w hat
th e m ind calm. is infatuation ? w h at is © g rief ? l i e sees all things
O as one' : he
is destitute o f affections ; he neith er rejoices in good, nor is
1 st P rocess .— Practise the K evala K u m b h a k a , of offended w ith e v il ...A wise man sees so many false th ings iu
which a particular account has been given , in th e preced those w hich a re called true, so much misery in w h a t is called
ing pages. happiness, th a t he tu rn s a w ay w ith d is g u s t.. . H e w ho in the
2 n d P r o c e s s .— R ep eat th e m ystic syllable Om 20,730,000 body has obtained liberation (from the ty ra n n y of the senses)
tim es, in silence, and m ed itate upon it. is o f no caste, of no sect, o f no order, atten ds to no duties,
adheres to no shastras, to no formulas, to no w orks o f m erit ;
3 rd P rocess .— Suspend the respiratory m ovem ents for
th e period of 12 days, anil you will be in a sta te of h e is beyond the rea ch of speech ; he rem ains at a distance
Samadhi. from all sccular concerns ; lie has renounced th e love and the
According to S'uka Deva, one acquires a perfect condition kn ow ledge o f sensible objects ; he flatters none, he honours
of h u m a n hybernation when one’s respiratory movem ents none, lie is n o t w orsh ipp ed, lie w orships none ; w h e th e r ho
arc suspended for th e period of one hour, twenty-six practises a nd follows th e customs o f his fcllowmeii or not, tills
m inutes, and twenty-four seconds. In a state of h u m a n is his charac ter.”
hybernation a Yogi is not poisoned by snakc-bit.es, lie
A nd a selfish and a dis gustingly misanthropical one th is
rem ains unaffected by the c u ttin g of weapons, he is not
afflicted w ith pain when bro ught in contact w ith fire. ch ara cter would be, w ere it th a t for w hich the t k l ' k a d e p t
Like the h yb cruating animals, Yogis resist th e injuries ot would be striving. B u t, it m u s t n o t be understood lite r a lly ,
weapons an d fire. They die not when drowned in w ater ; and wc will have something more to say upon the subject iu
nor do th ey dry u p when exposed to air. They live -with th e following article w h ich will concludo D r. P a u l ’s Essay ou
out food, water, and air, while in th e condit ion of Samadhi, Y o g a Philosophy.
Yogis, like th e torpid animals while hy beniating, are in
capable of c o m m itting sin iu act, tho ught, or speech. ( T o bv continued>)
IN D IA I N A N C IE N T D A Y S. TH E S IT L A O R M A T A — T H E G O D D E S S OF
' S M A L L -P O X .
B V SA JjIG HAM I! Y A H A, ESQ ., K. T . 8.
IlV BADU N O B IN K. IU N N liK JE K ,
T h e nam e I n d ia was assigned to tliis extensive country
by Greek writers, wlio borrowed it from th e Persians D e p u ty C ollector a n d M a g istra te , J k r /ia m p o r e . ■
— H in d u being tlie nam e given by tlie a n cient Persians
to th e inhabitants of th e banks of th e river Sindhu. A b ou t six m onths after my father’.s death, th e follow
From the above appellation, by the change of .1 into A, ing events occurred in our family. .
the Persian word l l i v d is derived anil applied to the My father left behind him my widowed mother, my
whole of India. This land was once th e cradle of every younger sister whom he loved most and myself. A bout
a r t and science, “ was celebrated th ro u g h o u t m any ages six m onths after his death, 1 believe it was in J u n e . 186.1,
though I do not rem e m b er th e dates exactly, I was
for its riches and valuable natural productions, its b e a u ti
employed a t S h e rg h o tty in Beliar. My mother, sister,
ful manufactures and costly merchandise, the munificence
w ife,daughter and a m atern al uncle with his wife lived,with
of its sovereigns and th e early civilisation of its people.”
tue. I om itted to m ention above t h a t my grand-m other
Those who are absorbed in th e study of historical science
(father’s m other) and two uncles (elder brothers of my
will never take th e s ta te m e n t I m ake ab o u t this,— if I may
lather) as well as o ther members of th e ir family were also
use th e expression— “ epitome of the whole e a r t h ” for false
th e n alive. One portion of th e entire family with the
praise. O ur ancestors, called the A rya n s in a ncient times,
g rand -m other lived a t Benares and th e rest, except those
had no equal in any branch of learning or knowledge ; they
who w'cre with me, resided a t th e family residence at
m ight bo term ed the pioneers of modern civilisation and
Bhowanipore in th e suburbs of Calcutta.
progress. F o r th e ir progress in scientific investigation was
T he season a t Beliar a t th e tim e of our narrative, i. c.,
so advanced th a t even the “ lights” of the present day
about J u n e 1861, was very hot and dry, find small-pox
express th eir admiration for the high intellectual position
w'as raging in the neighbourhood. My sister who was
our sages had gained, considering the remote period in
unfortunately not protected either by inoculation or vac
which they lived. T hat a t a very remote period they were
cination caug ht th e infection and every day she grew
conversant with every branch of knowledge including the
worse and worse. I t soon became evident th a t th e most
mechanical arts and handicrafts, 110 body will deny, and
m alig nan t form of th e confluent type of th e disease had
therefore, 110 a rgum ents need be used 011 this head. T he
broken out. 1
num erous professions spoken of in th e ordinances of
I was th en a very sceptical young man, openly discard
' Maim show th a t the people of th a t period possessed almost
ing everything idolatrous and it was ra th e r to please my
all th e requisites of civilisation. Philosophy was th e ir
m other who is a bigoted H indu, t h a t in tho absence of
favourite study. T he B rahm ins spent th e ir tim e in read
a good doctor I was a t last induced to allow her to get
ing the Vedas. T h ey were renowned for the p u rity of
a P u ro h it or priest to place a G h atta* of Sitla, (the
th e ir truthfulness, while th e virtue of continence was one
H in du goddess of small-pox, called Mata in Beliar) in a
for which they were famed.
corner of th e room in which th e p a tie n t was. The priest
T he customs and m anners prevalent am ongst the then made twice a day— in th e morning as well as evening—
A r y a n s as illustrated and described in the famous work homa before it and chanted portions of the M arkand P urana
w ritten by th e learned sage Manu styled th e M an ava- which treats all ab ou t th e M ata ( literally th e mother,)
d.harimishastra or the laws of Maun, were good and deserv or Sitla. This hom a was believed to purify the air, and
ing© of recommendation. th e P u ra n a P a t (recitation from the Purana) to lull the
m ind of th e patient, or otherwise to withdraw her a tte n
I t cannot be denied t h a t the persons who m ake ju s t
tion a t least for a time, from h er sufferings which were
and wise laws for th e benefit and goo.'l governm ent of
indeed agonizing.
© © ■
tlieir countries bestow an everlasting boon, not merely
upon those contemporaneous with th e ir enactm ent, b u t She suffered as if slio was placed in th e m idst of red-
also upon future generations. F o r this reason th e ir m e hot coals. E ig h t maids were engaged to fan her night
mory ever lives in th e ininds of posterity. and day ; b u t notw ithstanding th a t she could not allow
the fanning to stop even for a moment, it really gave her
Moses, th e law-giver, is to this day revered by the little or 110 relief.
Jew s ; similarly, Zoroaster by th e Parsees ; and Confucius O 11 th e seventh or th e eighth nigh t I noticed th a t my
by the Chinese. I n th e same m an ner th e H in d u s m ust m aternal uncle looked somewhat terrified and puzzled, but
ever respect the nam e of their g reat legislator Manu, tlie when 1 pressed him to give th e reason, he said th a t nothing
a u th o r of th e most renowned Law-book of the ancient had happened.
H indus. This work is not only a law treatise in th e ge n e
A day or two afterwards a t ab ou t 1 o’clock in th e after- .
ral acceptation of the term : it had b e tte r be styled an
noon, while th e maids, my m other and myself were all
universal guide 011 all points. For, it propounds m e ta p h y
seated around the p a tie n t— myself being engaged in fanning
sical doctrines, teaches th e a r t of governm en t and amongst
her (as my sister preferred my fanning to t h a t of others
num erous oth e r tilings treats of th e soul after th e death
and as she said th a t t h a t alone gave h e r some relief,)—
of the body. T he subjects which it discusses m ay be
she suddenly asked my m other to offer a seat to our father
enum erated under the following h e a d s:—
and call him into th e room instead of allowing him to
“ I. Creation. 2. Education and the duties of a pupil stand so long at th e door. W e were all surprised and
or the. first division. .*}. Marriage anti th e duties of a th o u g h t she was g e ttin g delirious. W e could not, however,
householder or th e second division. 4. M eans of subsist do any th in g but- exchange a few hurried looks. My
ence and private morals. />, Diet, purification and the m other pretended as if she did not h ear her, and
duties of women. 0. The duties of an anchorite and an asked her what she meant, when she distinctly repeated
ascetic or the duties of th e third an d fourth divisions. w ha t she had said before and, pointing to th e door, said
7. Government and the duties of a king and th e m ilitary “ don’t you see him standing there all this tim e ? ” I did
caste. 8. Ju d ic a tu re and law, private and criminal. not know w h at to say, but, rapidly collecting my thoughts,
!). Continuation of the former an d th e duties of the told her not to trouble herself about him. H e being the
commercial and servile castes. JO. Mixed castes and th e master of the house would take a seat whenever lie liked.
duties of the cast es in times of distress. 11. Penance and This satisfied her.
expiation. 12. Transmigration and final b eatitude.”
Y o ur readers will know these e ither by perusing th e te x t The same phenom enon occurred a t about the same tiino
of this work in the S ansk rit language or its English ver the n ext day and th e day after. I got a doctor to examino
sion by Sir W. Jones, an accomplished S a n sk rit scholar. * A n e a r t h e n ch a tty m a r k e d w i t h r e d v e r m i l i o n n m i filled w i t h w a t e r 1
w i t h qn e a r t h e n p a n c o n t a i n i n g a q u a n t i t y of u n h u s k « d r i c e p l a e o d oil'
(T o le co n d u u cd .) u, m u u g o t w i g o n t h o m o u t h o f t h o c/«eftya os a s u b s t i t u t e f o r t h o id o l ,
if a n y th in g was wrong witli her head, but, lie could detect replied by a, nod of th e head signifying “ yes.” T hen fol
nothing. H e r eyes were clear, and, except th e above lowed th e following dialogue between me and th e Mata.
talk, her conversation on all o th e r m a tte rs was free, in te l Q. H a s th e re been any defect in th e jw ija h or has
ligent and intelligible. A t abo ut 10 a. m. on th e third or any other tiling been done to displease you ?
fourth day of these occurrences, she observed to our m o th e r A. (By a nod) No.
t h a t a. S itla beggar was w aiting a t the outer ga te (which (,). Then be pleased to give me alms ?
could not be seen from h e r room) and th a t it would be A. (By a nod) No.
well if he were given so m ething and s e n t away. 1 was Q. W h y not ? I f th e re be any f'aidt in me, tell me
th e n called from the adjoining room and told the above. 1 and 1 will correct it. ■
w ent out and actually found a Sit,la beggar waiting. 1 A. (By a nod) No.
paid the man, and, re tu rn in g to tlie patient, told her Q. H ere a fter people will th in k you to be a cruel god
th a t th e m an gave h e r his blessings. She was then dess, if, n o tw ith sta nd in g t h a t there is n o thing to displease
pleased and smiled. B u t no sooner had I left h e r and you, you should refuse m e alms. K indly give me your
returned to my room, th a n she rem arked sorrowfully to our Baboo (literally arm,'—a peculiar position of th e rig ht arm
m other— “ W h a te v e r brother m igh t do, he will have to used to signify hope, or th a t there is no fear).
return home w itho ut me. You will all seme day re tu rn She extended the left arm. (1 was seated on th e left
home, even sister-in-law ( m e a n in g my w if e ) who likes side.)
the place so much (out of all of us, my wife really liked T he m aid here pointed out th a t it was the wrong arm
the place very much) will have to leave it, and I alone am and m e a n t nothin*;.
destined to stay behind you all." <1. W h y do you deceive me ? A nd why do you not
My m o th er was compelled to leave h e r u n d e r some extend th e proper arm ?
pre te x t as she could not stop h e r tears when she heard She then extended h er rig h t arm, b u t as soon as it
w hat my sister had said. She, however, re tu rn e d soon and touched m y extended hands, instead of raising th e palm
consoled her in every possible manlier by advising h e r not as she should, waved it so as to signify, “ go away, you
to think as she did. w on’t have it.”
Q. You still refuse me alms, and why ?
About one o'clock in the afternoon, as I was ta k in g a
She still waved h e r hand in th e same way.
short nap in my room after breakfast, 1 d re a m t th a t 1 had
fallen asleep beside my sister while fanning h e ra n d th a t oil Q. You w on't give me alms ? You won't g r a n t m y
touching her body 1 felt it as h ot as if it wa.s one large block prayers ? ”
of burning charcoal. I shuddered and awoke, and heard a A. (She shakes her head to say) No, no.
l i o i s e in her room. I a t once got up and w ent th e re to A t this stage, suddenly th e sounds stopped, my sister
upbraid the maids and my m o th e r for m a k in g so m uch re tu rn e d to consciousness and looked amazed at the siirht
noise in th e p a tie n t’s room. My mother, however, told me of our peculiar a ttitu d e &c., and showed a desire to know
that, it was only a short tim e since th e G h a tta made a what the m a tte r was and asked me to fan her as usual.
peculiar sound like “ p a t p a t p a t" iu rapid succession, and W c said we th o u g h t she was dream ing and we wore
th a t simultaneously th e patient, trem bled all over and w atching h e r anxiously and th a t nothing else had happened.
became unconscious ; th a t the maids said t h a t as jMota had W e gave h e r this answer in order th a t her suspicion
come 1 should be; sent for ; and th a t the p a tie n t had j u s t re might, not be raised or to h e a r her if she had a ny th in g to
turned to consciousness when 1 came in. My sister then say. B u t she said nothing. T he whole scene occupied
called me in, asked me to ta k e a. seat beside h e r a n d fan abo ut four minutes.
her, and complained of th e noise and tu m u lt made.
A b out two or three hours after this she died th a t very
As requested by her, I told all to keep q u ie t and gave afternoon. All this time I was beside her. To th e last
them strict orders that., if they w anted me, I should be m om ent she did not u tte r a single incoherent word after
quictlv asked to come in, b u t on no account should any
the above dialogue was finished. 1 had th e G h a tta
lioise be made in or n ear the p a tie n t’s room. and the whole room closely searched, b u t no frog or any
My m other looked anxious and showed as if she wanted th in g else to account for the phenom enon was detected.
to tell me something, b u t I made her a sign to keep N o b o d y has been able to solve th e m ystery these tw e n ty
q u ie t then. All was th en quiet and still. I th o u g h t years. I have, therefore, sent this to you, believing t h a t
to myself th a t probably a frog had found entrance into th e phenomenon has some bearing on the occult sciences
the room and had croaked a t the tim e from behind and th a t you will probably be able to give some solution.
the Ghatta. in th e corner, which made th e weak females
My m aternal uncle told us after my sister’s death t h a t
believe th a t the G ha tta had m ade the sound. I had th e r e
on the night in question as he was looking a t th e p a tie n t
fore intended th a t when th e priest should come, 1 would
from outside the window of th e room he felt t h a t some one
have the frog brought out and make; a fool of all of them.
wras also doing th e same from behind him, th ru stin g his
W hile 1 was t h u s th in k in g th e G h a tta recommenced th e head through and over his (uncle’s) shoulders. H e looked
“p a t ]><it ” sound, j u s t as if some one was w a lking upon behind him b u t perceived none. Thence he concluded
pieces of broken earthen vessels, with wooden shoes on. th a t Jtmwriootx (P luto’s messengers) were visiting tho
The sound proceeded from the very centre of th e G h a tta p atien t ; and added th a t as such an omen means a death
and not from its bottom. Simultaneously too, my sister in the family, lie did not divulge the secret a t th e time.
trembled from head to foot and became unconscious. My
mother and the maids were eager to draw my a t t e n
tion to the phenomenon, b u t hy a wave of the hand I
ordered them to keep quiet. The oldest maid-scrvant, TH K JSlU DEfiHOO jl O F A W A U K K O A N W K D JH K O W AS A
however, spoke out and rem arked “ Babu, don’t you see th a t
B ap tist and th e bride a Methodist. They had agreed
the Mata is come, first to th e G h a tta and thence to th e that, im mediately after th e ceremony they would decide by
patient, who is now entirely obsessed by th e Mata ? She chance which should embrace th e other's religion. Thu
is evidently pleased with your poojah. As you are the officiating clergyman declined to toss up a coin, partly
m aster of the house, you m u st not lose a m om ent in ask because he would not countenance such a proceeding, and
ing her for alms (a figurative mode of speech used by partly because, being a Methodist, he m ight be accused
Beliar females denoting g ra n t of th e p a tie n t's life). Do of fraud if the bride won. T h e bride herself finally
so a t once. If you have any doubt, you can question threw the coin and lost. W h e n she went to join t/io
her.” My m o th e r also said “ do so, d on’t hesitate.” Baptists, however, th ey rejected her because she did n o t
I then asked a t once my sister who was trem bling all believe in close communion. T h a t displeased tbe husband
over, quite senseless— “Arc you th e M ata or has it pleased and he w ent over w ith h e r to the M ethodists.— B m vn er o f
her to visit this hum ble servant’s h o u s e ? ” My sister Liijld, '
(C ontinued from th e D e c e m b e r num ber.)
w e ight than th e eighth of a grain was a t hand, b u t wns
P U R E G O LD A R T IF IC IA L L Y M AD E. ju d g ed by all th e company to be nearly intermediate, i. c.,
:nr •'— a t ha lf a grain th e specific gravity would be rather
A n a c c o u n t of so m e E x p e r i m e n t s on M e r c i n y , S ilver, n n d G old, m n d e n t
G u i l d f o r d i n M a y J 7S—, i n t h e L a b o r a t o r y o f . f a m e s P r i c e , M D , l' \U S., more th a n 18 : ] ; if only | was lost in w ater th e specific
t o w h i c h is p r e f i x e d a n a b r i d g m e n t o f B o y l e ’s A c c o u n t o f a D e g r a d a t i o n gravity would exceed 24 : 1, the in term ediate would be
21 i. nearly ; b u t as the loss seemed ra th e r more than
TR A N S C H IH K l l F O K “ T H E T H E O S O I ’I I I S T " HV r K T K I l B A Y I D S O X , KSl) , I ' . T S . th e interm ediate, th ou gh app arently and decidedly less
than half a grain, th e specific gravity m ust have been near
E X F E E I M E N T S ON M E E C U R Y A N D S IL V E E . ly as 20 : 1, and in this estim ate all present acquiesced.
A fter this hyclrostatieal examination, th e globule was
KXt’KlUMKNT I.
flattened by percussion with a thin plate, and exam ined
Mnde May tlic (ith 1782, before the Eevi.l. M r. Anderson, Captain by Mr. Russell in th e m a n n e r of artists for commercial
Francis Grose, Mr. Russell, and Ensign D. Grose—the gentle purposes ; on finishing his scrutiny he declared it to be
men mentioned in the introduction as the most proper witnesses
of the process, then resident in the town.
as good gold as th e grain gold of the rr/hn'rs, and th a t
he would readily purchase such gold as th a t which he
H a lf an ounce of m ercury provided by Captain Grose had j u s t examined, a t th e highest price demanded for
(bought, a t a n apothecary's in th e town) wa.s placed in th e p u re st gold.
it small Hessian cruciblc, b ro ugh t by Mr. Russell, on a flux
T he plate being th e n di vided, one half was before the com
composed of borax (also b ro ught by him) and a small piece
pany sealed up by Mr. Anderson to be subm itted to a trial
of charcoal ta k en o u t of a scuttle (fortuitously) by Mr. ]).
of its purity, which Dr. Pi ice proposed, requesting his friend
Grose, and exam ined by th e rest of th e company, and
Dr. Higgins, of Greek" S tieet, to make ; th e remainder
u small piece of nitre also taken out w ith o u t selection,
being p u t into acpia regia of nitric acid and sal-ammonia
by the llcvd. Mr. Anderson, from a q u a n tity in common use, afforded a solution sufficiently rich, before the company
in th e la b o r a to r y ; these being pounded to g e th e r in a separated, to yield w ith solution of tin, a richly-coloured
m o rta r which all th e company had previously inspected,
crimson precipitate.
were pressed down into th e crucible with a small pestle ;
on this flux th e m ercury was poured by Mr. Anderson, C aptain Grose was accidentally absent when th e precipi
and upon it half-a-grain carefully weighed out by Mr. ta te was made, b u t saw it n ext day. In about four hours the
Ilussell of a certain powder, of a deep red colour, lurnished portion of th e lnctal employed was completely dissolved,
aud th e n e x t m orning before Captain and Air. D. Grose, and
by Dr. Price ,was p u t on it by Mr. Anderson.
T h e cruciblc was th e n placed in a tire of a moderate red Mr. Russell (Mr. Anderson, being prevented from coming),
h e a t by Dr. Pricc, who from his gre a te r facility in m anaging th e solution being divided into th ree portions, th e fol
lowing ex perim ents were made.
th e fire from long habit, was th o u g h t m ost eligible
to conduct th e experiment- H e repeatedly called th e To the first portion, diluted with water, was added a
a tte n tio n of th e com pany to observe t h e stages of the q u a n tity of caustic vol : alkali, and the precipitate,
process, and to re m a rk iu every p a r t of it th a t any which was copious, being duly separated an d dried, about
volun tary deception on his p a rt was impossible. a grain of it was placed on a tin plate, was he a te d and
I n ab ou t a q u a r te r of an hour, from the projection of found to explode s m a r t l y ; this experim ent was repeated
th e powder, and th e placing of th e crucible in the lire, he th re e times.
observed to th e company, who on inspection found his To the second portion diluted, was added a portion of the
observations true, t h a t the mercury, th o u g h in a red-hot solution oftin, in aqua regia, a beautiful crimson-coloured
crucible, showed no signs of evaporation, or even of p recipitate was im m ediately formed in cousideiable q u a n
boiling ; th e fire was th e n gradually raised, w ith attention t i t y ; which, when dried, was mixed with a fusible frit
on the p a r t of the company, and repeated calls lor th a t composed of flint-powder, and th e fluxes proper for the
atten tion from Dr. Price, th a t no undue, addition mighty be ruby glass of cassius, in th e proportion of f> grains of
m ade to th e m a t te r in th e crucible ; iu a strong glowing th e p recipitate to ^ij of th e frit, and in a vitryfying heat
red, or r a th e r white, heat, a small dip being ta k e n on th e afforded in a b o u t .’3 hours a, transp arent glass, which by
po int of a clean iron rod, and when cold the scorhr. so heatin g again, assum ed an elegant crimson colour, and
ta k e n and knocked off, were shown to th e company and th e re m a in d e r which continued in th e fire, also acquired
found replete w ith small globules of a whitish-coloured a b rig h t red colour.
metal, which Dr. Price observed to th e m could not be m e r T h e th ird portion being mixed with vitriolic ether,
cury as being evidently fixed iu th a t strong he a t ; b u t as he im p arte d to it th e yellow colour given to this fluid by
represented to th e m an interm ed iate substance between solutions of gold ; and the ether being evaporated in a
9 and a more perfect metal. shallow vessel, a thin purplish pellicle adhered to the
A small q u a n tity of borax (brought by Mr. Russell) wns side, spotted in several places with yellow.
th e n injected by him and the fire raised, b u t with th e same
Dr. Higgins soon after receiving th e piece of metal,
precautions on th e p a r t of Dr. Price to subject everything
favoured th e a u th o r w ith an answer, in which he notified
to th e m in u te inspection of th e jiersons present, and alter
t h a t th e packet came to him under th e proper seal,
continuing in a strong red-w hite h e a t for abo ut a q ua rte r
th a t he was well satisfied of th e j>itrtiy of the gold he
of an hour, th e crucible was carefully tak en out and
received, and th a t he considered the a u th o r’s experi
gradually cooled ; on b reaking it, a globule of yellow
m e n t as exclusively sufficient to have ascertained the
m etal was found a t bottom, anil in th e xcorHV smaller
n a tu re and p u rity ot th e metal.
ones ; which collected and jilaecd in an accurate balance
by Mr. Russell was found to weigh j u l h j ten grains. KXl’KJUMKNT II.
T h is m etal was in the presence of th e above-mentioned
gentlem en sealed up in a phial impressed with th e seal 11 aile a t Dr. Price’s, May 8, 1782, before Sir Philip
of Mr. Anderson, to be sub m itted to fu tu re examination Clarke, Dr. Sjience, the Rev. Mr. Anderson, Captain
thou gh every one presen t was persuaded th a t tire m etal Grose, Mr. Russell, and E nsign 11. Grose.
was Gold. H a lf an ounce of mercury, procured from one Mr. C u n
T he seal being broken the n ext morning, in th e p r e ningham , an apothecary of the town, was placed on a flux,
sence of th e former company and of C aptain A usten, and composed of an ounce of powdered charcoal, two drams
th e m etal hydrostatieally examined, th e w e ight of th e of borax and one scruple of nitre, and on it, when a
larger globule (the others being too m in u te for this mode little warmed, was projected one grain of a white powder,
of examination) was found to be in air !) grains anil a q u ar furnished hy Dr. Price.
ter, and in distilled w ater of te m p e ra tu re Falir. o0° plus, ' A fter th e crucible had acquired a red heat, the whole
it lost som ething more th a n j| (but not q u ite an half) of company saw th e mercury lying quiet a t the bottom ,without
a g rain ; th e difference was not appreciable, as no smaller boiling or sm oking in th e least, anil -it continued iu this
tra n q u il state after it had gained a full red heat. I t was m inutes after some glass of borax (to .avoid th e moisture
continued in a fire gradually augm ented to a white heat, contained in crude borax) was throw n in by one of t.he
nearly three, qu arters of an hour, a smaller erucihle, ^ w r i - company. T he crucible after being k e p t in a red-white
oimli/ htspfciiul, being inverted on it, to preven t coals fiom h e a t for about, fifteen m inu tes was tak en out, and when
falling in ; and the crucible being th e n withdrawn and cold broke ; a t bottom of th e scoriec, or ra th e r flux, which
cooled, many globules of white m etal were found diffused in this experim ent was neatly fused, lay th e bu tton of
through the whole mass of scoria”, of these; globules wero m etal which was found nearly, i f not.e.ractly o f its original
collected to the w eight of ten grains, before th e company weight.
.separated, and consigned to th e care of Mr. Russell, wdio It was th e n tried by Mr. Ilussell in th e a rtist’s m a n n e r;
took them away with him. as was also the piece of metal obtained in E x perim ent IV.
P a r t of th e rem ain in g globules being afterward,s col H e found hoik of th e m to contain Gold ; the la tte r iu
lected by p ou nding th e crucible and washing over the larger quan tity, as m ig h t be expected from the relative
powder, the whole m elted together a m oun ted to th irteen proportion of th e powder and silver in th e two ex
grains. periments.
])r. Price rem a rk e d on this process, th a t having taken Dr. Price also exam ined th e m etal on the touch-stone
too great, a q u a n tity of charcoal the globules were thereby (Ba.saltes) and with nitrous acid ; when all the company
dispersed over the whole mass, and th e powder having saw th e m a rk of gold remaining, while a m ark from a
been sprinkled against the sides of th e crucible had not piece of th e very parcel of grain silver from which the
produced its g reatest effects. A nd th a t some of the m e r portion used in these experim ents had been taken, and
cury which had escaped its action m ust have been vola placed by th e side of th e m a rk from th e graduated or
tilised by the h e a t ; and this on inspection of th e covering enriched silver, totally vanished on w ettin g it with the
crucible was found to be true. T h e e xperim ent was aqua fortis.
therefore th e next morning repeated in the presence of T he mark from th e enriched silver rem ained (of a
Mr. Anderson, C aptain and Ensign Grose and Mr. Russell. yellow colour) after repeated affusions of weak and strong
K X l’ KlilMKN'P I I I . aq u a fortis. So th a t th e company were entirely con
The rem aining half ounce of m ercury wa.s employed : vinced th a t gold w7as now contained in th e fused silver.
the charcoal and borax both ta k e n w ith o u t .‘- election from T he chemical reader will probably anticipate Dr. Price’s
large qu an tities in th e laboratory wero powdered by observation:-—t h a t of the known metallic substances of a
Ensign Grose, and th e mercury charged in the crucible a.s gold colour, su lphurated tin could not w ithout decom
in the former experiment. Barely half a grain of the position, have sustained the h e a t employed in these
white powder, weighed out. by Mr. .Russell, was projected experim ents ; and th a t copper, or rcgulus of nickel,
on the mercury, which by some accidental delay had would have been dissolved by th e nitrous acid, equal
begun to boil in th e crucible.; b u t on th e application of ly w ith th e silver. T h e rem ark is indeed scarcely
tho powder, th e ebullition ceased, although th e crucible necessary, for had it been possible to have secretly intro
and contained m ercury was subjected to a m uch greater duced into the crucible any of these metals (and none of
h e a t ; and it. continued without boiling, even when of a red the company would for a m om ent tolerate th e idea of such
heat. T he crucible was gradually heated to a white heat, an a tte m p t having been made by th e operator), the iden
and when cooled and broken, thero was found in th e b o t tity of w eight observed was sufficient to prove t h a t nothing
tom a well-collected bead of fine w hite metal, weighing b u t th e crimson powder had been added.
four grains. A fter th e pieces of m etal had been then separately exa
E X P E R IM E N T IV. mined, th ey were m elted together, and when cool it was
On the same day, and th e same persons being p resent rem arked that, th e surface of th e culot of m etal was
as a t the preceding experim ent, the following was made on elegantly radiated w ith a lternate stria; and furrows ; an
silver. ’ appearance not usual in fused silver. Ten grains were re
Mr. Ilussell weighed o ut sixty grains (one dram) of grain served by Dr. Price for his own examination ; and the
silver, which he had purchased of Messrs. Floycr and Co. other 80 grains were tak en by Mr. Russell, to be assayed in
refiners in Love Lane, Wood Street, Cheapside ; this q u a n tho refiner’s m anner.
tity wa.s placed in a. small crucible on some of th e flux Dr. Price found th e proportion of gold to be -J of the
made as above, before th e company, by Ensign Grose ; whole mass.
and on th e silver, when in fusion, was projected a bare Mr. Ilussell in t.he course of a, few days caused all th e
half-grain of th e Red Powder, used in th e first experiment. above-m entioned gold and silver, and the m ixture of gold
The crucible was then replaced in the fire, and continued and silver, to be assayed in th e a r t i s t ’s manner, for th e
there for a b o u t a qu arte r of an hour, a piece of borax, refiners, a t th e office of Messrs. P r a t t and Dean, Assay-
taken a.t, a venture, out of a ja r containing a large q u a n t i Masters, near Cheapside.
ty, w'as throw n on th e metal by Ensign Grose. T hey assayed each portion separately, and reported the
Dr. Price soon after, from the appearance of the flux, gold and silver to be of th e most complete purity ; and
im agining the crucible to bo cracked (by th e cold and the enriched silver to contain gold in th e proportion of
moisture of th e borax), took it out of th e fire, and finding one eighth of th e jo in t weight, and this report be also
th a t what he suspected had happened, did not replace it ; repeated before th e spectators of E x p e rim en t V II. on
when cool it. was broken, and th e b utto n of m etal was found May 25.
a t the bottom, which, when weighed, appeared not to It was rem arkable th a t both the refiner and assay-
have lost any of its original, weight, so t h a t fortunately m aster at first affirmed th e impossibility of success in the
only the flux had transuded. process ; and, prejudiced by received opinions, questioned
E X P E R IM E N T V. th e purity of th e metals, th ou gh they looked much like
ordinary gold. T h e assay instantly dissipated their
T h a t no doubt m ig h t arise from th e failure of the
doubts ; and th ey owned, with astonishment, th a t the
crucible in th e last experiment., a sim ilar one was made in metals were entirely pure, and certified the ir purity in
the presence of tlie same persons, w ith th e addition of th e ir official report.
J. .1). G arth w aite of------ Esq , who was also p resen t a t the
E X P E R I M E N T VI.
latter part of E xp erim ent IV. .
T hirty grains of the above-mentioned grain silver were Made, May 15, 1782, before Sir Philip N o rto n Clarke
by Mr. Russell weighed out, nnd p u t into a small Hessian th e Ilevd. B. Anderson, Captain Grose, Dr. Spence, Ensign
crucible, on a. flux of charcoal and borax m ade before the Grose, and Mr. H allam by, and several times repeated before
company, with tho same precautions as in E x p e r i m e n t! . Mr. Anderson, Dr. Spence and Ensign Grose.
On the silver when fused, was projected by Mr. Anderson Two ounces of mercury were by one of th e company
a hare h a l f g ra m of the Red Powder, and about, five, taken out of a cistern in the laboratory containing about
two h undredw eights of quicksilver (for experim ents on I I I N D U C IIR O N O L 0 G Y.
the gases) and in a small wedgewood iron m o rta r rubbed
I ! V T H E H O N ’R L E R A O B A H A D U R G O l ’A E R A O I I A R I D E S H S t U K I T ,
with a drop or two of vitriolic e th e r ; on th is mercury,
Vice- P r e s id e n t o f the T h to so p h ic u l S o ciety. .
which was very bright and rem arkably fluid, barely a grain
of th e white powder was put, and afterwards rubbed up T he mode of calculating tim e am ong the H in du s is
w ith it for ab ou t 3 minutes. very interesting. T he tim e is called “ K a l ” or “ Mahakal.”
On pouring the $ out of the mortar, it was observed to I t has n e ith e r be ginning nor end, but, for the purposes of
have become blackish and to pour sluggishly ; after s ta n d astronomy and history th e time is divided as follows :—
ing 10 minutes, on being poured o ut of the vessel in 15 = 1 773T
which it had stood, it was found considerably less fluid 30 ^T9T I
th a n before ; and in a q u a rte r of an hour's tim e so increas 30 -= 1
ed in spissitude as hardly to pour a t all, b u t seemed full — 2 7??
1
of lumps. Being now strained through a cloth, a su b
GO = 1 arfrctsr
stance like an amalgam, of a p re tty solid consistency rem ain
ed behind ; th e unfixed mercury being expelled from 15 = 1 7$f
this mass, by placing it on charcoal and directing th e 2 w = 1 JTW
flames of a small lamp on it with a blowpipe, a bead of 2 — 1
fine w hite m etal remained fixed in a strong red heat ; 3 : -- 1 am
which by every subsequent trial appeared to be silver ; 2 377^ = 1
th e w eight of the bead th u s collected, weighed and
GO = 1
exam ined before th e company separated, was 18 grains ;
b u t much remained in th e strained mercury. This was 72000 ---■ 1
afterwards separated and weighed 11 grains ; th e whole 6 3T^rf TC: = 1 Do.
obtained was therefore 2!) grains, or an increase in pro 432000 7^’ = 1 Uo.
portion to th e powder as 2.8 : 1. 8(54000 77 • = 1 8HK77
Five dram s of mercury ta k e n out in th e same m a n n e r 12DG000 77 — 1
as th e above two ounces, were rubbed up with vitriolic = 1
1728000 77 c ^
ether, and afterwards with barely a q u a rte r of a grain of
4 1
the red powder ; a mass like ail am algam being obtained by
straining it after it had stood abou t a q u a rte r of an hour, 10 377<rrc =r 1
and th e unfixed and u n tin g e d m ercury driven off before 360 77 = 1
th e blowpipe, as in th e former experim ent, a bead of 7L = 1
yellow metal remained, weighing 4 g r a i n s ; and after 14 = 1 ^7<K
straining some tim e longer, 2 \ grains wore obtained, both 14 1 ^57 or JtS^RT
of which resisted a q u a fortis on th e touch-stone, and a =
smaller q u a n tity being dissolved in aq u a regia, a p u r
1000 H^r77 = 1 Do.
ple precipitate was produced from th e solution by th e solu
tion of tin and a brownish one by solution Ferri Vitriolati 36000 7ic?7 = 1
IV rg m (Green Vitriol or Copperas) ; in this experiment, 1000 sRf — 1 71? of
therefore, th e increase of gold was to th e powder e m 1000 = 1
ployed, as 2 4 : 1, exclusive of th e w eight of the powder. 1000 Ti$T7 = 1 T7R 7 of JTf rRf^f
T he former p a rt of this exp e rim e n t was repented on
T here are several ways of calculating tim e according to
Sa tu rd a y th e 18th day of May, before th e Rev. Mr.
Manning, th e Rev. Mr. F u lh am , th e Rev. Mr. Anderson, th e revolution of t h e Sun, Moon, J u p ite r, P itre and Dev.
th e Rev. Mr. Robinson, and Dr. Spence. Two ounces of 3 GO = 1 f«E77^
mercury tr e a te d as before mentioned, (after exhibiting 1200 [^77^ - 1 ^15177
p heno m en a sim ilar to those above related) afforded a = 1 si7K
2400 ])o
mass, one half of which only (to avoid th e noxious m e r
3G00 Do. = 1 ifeff
curial fumes of th e whole) after having th e m ercury ex
pelled from it by a white heat before th e blowpipe, 4800 Do. = 1 *fcT
c.
yielded upw ards of 12 grains of a w hite metal, th a t in each Y u g th ere is Sandhi and Sa ndhynnsh
every trial to which it was subm itted, appeared to be 100 = of
silver. w* of smc
200 Do. =
T he product, therefore, including th e silver contained
in th e strained m ercury would have been nearly as 28 : 300 Do. = do. of 7<rr
1 ; as in th e former experiment. 400 Do. do. of ?rT
A small portion (about 51’j) of th e above mercury being 100 Do. = ot‘
p u t into an other vessel, an d about th e sixth of a grain of 200 Do. do. of 5T7IC
th e red powder p u t 011 it, the m ercury after being ground 300 Do. = do. of 7rTT
up with it, and standing some time, was strained as the = do. of ^
former, ami th e small mass so obtained, placed before the
400 Do.
blowpipe. I t yielded som ething more th a n a grain of I n th e Kali Y u g first 100 years are and the last 100
metal, which examined by nitric acid 011 th e touch-stone, years are flWTftr and 1000 is 2 ^ 7 7*r. Many ju rists hold
evidently contained gold, as was a p p a re n t to th e company th a t certain customs which are prohibited durin g the Kali
before the ir leaving th e laboratory. I t was intended to Y u g may rem ain in force during the Sandhi which is not,
have been subm itted to other trials, b u t from its m in u te the~propcr K ali Yug. 100 divine years are equal to 30000
ness and form, was accidentally lost. hu m a n years. E ach Y u g is divided into 4 quarters
( T o be continued.) T he c urre n t year is 4!)81 from th e beginning of Kali.
14 M anus are nam ed as follows:—
TIE IS A MAN W H O T H R O U G H IMS E A R N E S T N E S S I N SEUk-
ing knowledge forgets his food, nnd, in his joy for having •s. ^ f r t K ? 3
found it, loses all sense of his toil, and, th u s occupied, is i vs > ^ c r
unconscious t h a t he has almost reached old age. . Coarse ? 0 SSTtTISffni
rice for food, w ater to drink, th e bended arm for a pillow
— happiness may be enjoyed even with these ; but, w itho ut
virtue, both riches and honour seem to me like th e passing Properly speaking, th ere o u g ht to be 3G000 ^ 7 in the
c lo u d ,— Con/ucius, life of Brahma,, E ach P u r a n pretends to give the history
of a p a rtic u la r Kalpa. Tlic following nro th e names of he was well looked after by a most hospitable “ Cotwal” who
somo <jf th e Kalpas :— gave him a horse to ride th e tw enty miles back to Canton
1 7. ^cT^RFr ments, on— with th is aid lie got safely I k . me, very thankful
3 V r ’-jfiT for his narrow escape.
«. ^ ^$57 A year afterwards all the inhabitants, the Cotwal in
vs cluded, of this very village, were apprehended, and a large
nu m b e r tried and sentenced to transportation, for parti
% { c 5?TR
cipation in a murder. D uring th e course of the trial it
tl SIC^cT came out th a t th e attack 011 (jail had been headed by the
Cotwal. (his civil friend). Scouts had given information
**. X of the. ])nk laid : cash and a fight for it had been expected,
3?lfFT and the nullah where Gall had hidden, was to have been
>». «T*T 75 *TR7 th e last “ resting-place” of any who had gone down in
th e scrimmage.
•»->' cTc’T^T’T
S3 ■vs. sffJT
■3.3 X i tfTT>r=r One more anecdote from tho same diary and I have
q'tc done..— A bout th e year IN.'iO th e Veterinary Surgeon of
-A ’TRT^
the 14th Dragoons blew his brains out with a pistol ; the
•3.'9 'R M •s.*; Tiri
charge was simply powder, b u t was so large th a t his head
x\ b 5 Rrf was blown clean away from his shoulders, the lock of the
E a c h ^ 5 7 contains 14 ^•T; si; ’ each *R
sy contains 71 H ns ia n ?; pistol also being blown off. Three days after, one of
w h e n 1000 al'e tlividcd by 14 it will give 71 th e syces 011 the, as yet unsold, horses of th e deceased,
io r one *R. T he total will he 9i)4. The rem aining () came ru n n in g over to F eatherstonehaugh, an officer of
sire considered as in ter-regn um s which elapse between one th e same regim ent, in a state of alarm, bordering on
Mann dying and another commencing. madness, and swore th a t their m aster walked about, every
evening in the stables, wilh his head off and appeared to
M ahakal or time deified is represented as an idol w ear be looking a t his h o n e s ; all th e other natives about the
ing a string of heads, which means generations which pass stables fully corroborated this statem ent.
in time. This idol is represented as sittin g in a burial or N o th in g would induce them to re main in the eempound,
bu rning ground and its occupation is destruction of the so th e horses were removed to another stable, after which
world. God Mahakal or Shiv is nothing more th a n deifi no m ention is m ade of th e ir being again troubled or
cation of time. visited by /icm/leiis sjn’ctrps,
A N E C D O T E OF SEC OND S I G H T . H O W S P I R I T U A L I S M TS E X P O S E D .
1SY X. ]>. K . . . . K.T.S.
(I' .X' J P A C T S J-ROM ailF, DTABV O P T H E I.A TE CA1 T A I N
an d on th e str en g th o f th a t perform ance, in s is t u p o n m a k tu rn to London w ith one w itn ess and m eet P rofessor
m a n ife s t a tio n s is d u e to ju g g le r y . house, and, u sin g th e P ro fesso r's own sla tes, ta b le and
ch a irs, g iv e h im a d a y lig h t seance on c o n d itio n
A s M r. S t u a r t C u m b e r l a n d -!* h a s b een ta k in g us in to
how ever th at he sh o u ld p le d g e h is w ord of honour to
co n fid en ce a n d has been e x p la in in g t h e w h o le trick , let
fa ith fu lly report to th e p u b lic e v ery th in g th at m ig h t
us p u t h im on th e sam e p la n e as th e g en u in e; m ed iu m .
occur w h eth er fa v o u ra b le or u n fa v o u ra b le, a n d have th e
S ea rch in g h is p erso n , d iv e s t in g h im of th e v a rio u s little
tw o w itn esses certify to th e accuracy of th e statem en t,
articles h e n e e d s m u s t w a n t, a n d s e p a r a tin g h im from h is
and seco n d ly th a t, if h e c h o s e to in d u lg e in a n y fu rth er
a s sista n ts, frien d s or co -a d ju to r s, we sh a ll p la ce h im in a
leg a l p ro ceed in g s a g a in st h im , h e sh o u ld not tak e any
room o f ou r o w n ch o o sin g , w h e n le t h im rend our sea le d
s t e p s for 4 8 h o u r s a ft e r t h e seance. T h is m o s t rea so n a b le
letters, m a k e m u sica l in str u m en ts flo a t, show lu m in o u s
offer w a s n o t a c c e p t e d , b u t D r . S la d e succeeded n everth e
hands and “ m a teria lized sp ir its” an d explain the tricks by
le ss iu g i v i n g a s e r ie s o f s a tisfa cto ry phenom enal seances
w h ic h h e can a c c o m p lis h su c h an d th e lik e feats, a n d th e r e
before scien tific m en in several E uropean c a p ita ls and
w ill b e g o o d g r o u n d for a s s e r t in g th a t sim ila r phenom ena
fin a lly rea ch ed S t. P e te r sb u r g , w h ere, fu lfillin g h is e n g a g e
o b ta in ed th rou gh m e d iu m s are m ost p ro b a b ly due to
m ent, h e returned to A m e r ic a after an absence of m ore
tr ic k e r y . B ut, M r. S . C u m b erla n d , d e p r iv e d o f h is m a
th a n tw o years. T h e fo llo w in g w ill giv e, t h e r e a d e r s o n ic
te ria l h e lp s , c o u ld do n o th in g of th e k in d w h ile several
id ea as to th e phenom ena, th a t occur under D r . S l a d e ’s
m e d iu m s ig n o ra n t o f th e s im p le s t tr ick s o f ju g g le r y h a v e
m ed in m sh ip . M r. H. W edgew ood sa y s:— “ I took tw o
been proved by som e of th e m ost sce p tica l a n d clea r
sla tes, b r e a th e d 011 th em , rubbed th em w ith m y p ock et-
headed o f m e n to g iv e rise a g a in an d a g a in to v a rio u s
h a n d k erch ief, and, p u ttin g th e r u b b ed faces to g eth er, tied
m o st a sto u n d in g p h e n o m e n a u n d er such and m ore strin g
th em fast w ith a p ie c e o f cord, w it h a f r a g m e n t o f sla te-
e n t test con d itio n s.
p en cil b e tw e e n th em . The sla tes w ere p la c e d flat on a
A nd now a g la n ce back at th e, e p i s o d e in co n n e c tio n
ta b le an d w ith o u t r e m o v in g m y e y e s from th e m for a m o
“ w ith th e n o to r io u s m e d iu m S la d e ” w ill n o t b e o u t o f p la ce.
m ent, 1 p la c e d b o th m y h a n d s upon th em and S la d e on e
“ H e n r y S la d e w h o had b een before the piddle of America
o f h is. P r e s e n t l y w 'e heard the writing begin and w h e n it
for fifteen years as a medium 011 h i s w a y to fu lfil a n en
ceased , I to o k th e s la te s in to another room le a v in g S la d e
g a g e m e n t w ith a scien tific, c o m m it .t c e of th e U n iv ersity
en tra n ced b e h in d a n d u n ty in g fou n d th at 011 one, f a c e w a s
of St. P e t e r s b u r g s to p p e d for a t im e in L ondon and was
w r itte n in very good hand th e 2 7 t h V erst; of th e 1st
g iv in g d a y lig h t seances w ith co m p le te success .to a great,
C h a p t e r o f C e n e s i s in ( i r e e k fr o m t h e S c p t u a g i n t a n d 011
num ber o f em in en t, liter a r y and scic n tific m en w hen
t h e o t h e r a m e s s a gC
*e i n E n gOl i s h . As th e s l a t e s b e l o n go e d
P rofessor L a n k e s te r w 'a s in d u ced b y h is frien d S ergean t,
to S lad e, it m ig h t, b e su ggested th at th ey w ere prepared
C o x to g o a n d s e e for h im s e lf. T h is d e te r m in e d m a teria list
b efo reh a n d w ith in v isib le w r itin g b u t 1 a n sw er th a t th e
w h o had p rev io u sly b e e n shocked at th e conduct o f cer- . . . ^
w ritin g as i t s t a n d s c a n b e w i p e d w i t h th e, m e r e s t t o u c h
Tha S p i r i t u a l is tf of October 8, thus speaks of this juggling show of sta te w h e n th e sla tes w e re w e ll r u b b ed b y m e .”
Mr. Cumberland
“ The atten dan ce was miserably thin on hot)) occasions, fdthough several S p ir i t - w r it in g or ‘ P sy e h o g r a p h y ’ as it is ca lled is n o t
wero present with free orders. On Monday tho proceedings evoked occa u n k n o w n in I n d ia . T h e author o f ‘ A r t-m a g ic ’ d escrib es
sional hisses, also somo disparaging criticisms from 11011-Spiritualists, hut
on Tuesday tho performance passed off hotter. It began with somo th e case of Sanom a, a ch ild of seven years of age, th e
simple conjuring Irieks, the method of which was easily seen through, d au gh ter o f a M a la b a r B ra h m in . On a trip o d su p p lied
bu t towards th e close one or two of a little cleverer n atu re were exhibited.
w ith a pen and a sheet of paper she w o u ld rest her
A t rare intervals some of the imitations hore a feeble resemblance to tho
real tiling, bu t if Mr Cumberland exhibited the bes t which conjuring can
do. conjuring performances have a tendency to str ongly eonlinn cenlidcnce * “ The ftlndc case ’’—an interesting pam phlet by Mr. Staintou Moses—
in tho «>;'»nnineness of iwinif<’stntions through real niediumship.0 is well worth vending.
hands and head and by decrees lall into a trance, when in pointed out, every reasonable doubt expressed, and every
ab ou t half an hou r the sheet would be covered with trick oi-deception for counterfeiting phenom ena fully ex
S a n sk rit verse— w ritten in a. beautiful hand containing plained, is a safeguard against imposture, and therefore use
some of tho most sublime philosophical thoughts. P e r ful for us to know, b u t to speak with th a t supercilious air
haps some .Malabar friends will be able to solid us fu rth er w ith which the reviewer above quoted begins his critique
accounts of Sanoma and her father who is said to have is only to retard th e progress of T r u th about which he
been well versed in occultism. Dr. .Slade is not the only grows so eloquent at the end. Those who are eager to
medium through whom the phen om en a of Psychography expose Spiritualism ought, first to study its history, leave
have been observed, for several others have shown the like, aside th e ir dogmatism, m oderate their temper, aud im
and the in vestigations th a t Professor Zollner has so carefully partially inquire for some length of time before they come
made after so much notoriety gained by the medium, would, forward to surprise the public by pointing to their own
if the account thereof were read w ith out bias of any sort, superior intellectuality as a proof of the falsity of the
forcibly show th a t there is a mysterious agency a t work spiritual goblin.
in such eases, and th a t trickery is out ot question. - ........—o--------
Like .Henry >Slade, a lady clairvoj’an te was accused,
and tried by a. E icneh Court, when the celebrated Ju le s ( ( 'o n ti i iu e c l f r o m t h e i J c c c m b e r n u m b e r . )
.Irreligious people explain away such alleged experiences T he a tte n d in g physician had said nothing to indicate
by noting tha t they belong to the excessively religious th a t she would not recover. As Mr. F o rs c u tt realized
whose minds have become warped by dwelling on the w hat had tak en place in th e inteiview between him self
supernatural and any alleged recognition of the form of a and the father, he became convinced th a t th e child’s d e a th
departed friend is nothing more nor less th a n a freak of was assured. H e p u t on his h a t and coat and went
the imagination. Scientists simply laugh at such things im m ediately to th e house of Mrs. Culver to prepare her
as impossible and decline to argue th e question. I f other for th e worst, l i e called her aside, and said th a t he
instances of th e alleged feared Pearl m u s t go. Im m e d ia te ly th e m other said :
.M AX I F IO S TA TIO X ' Ol - ’ S I ‘I ii I T S
“ I am afraid so, too, for Pearl threw up her hands this
morning as she lay in bed, opened h e r eyes, and called
in bodily form have been reported from g re a t distances, ‘ Papa, papa, papa.’ 1 believe she saw him, as she seemed
the Times is able to present the facts of a g e n tle m a n ’s unusually pleased.”
experience in this city which can be readily verified by the Mr. F o rsc u tt then told her th a t F ra n k had paid him
scientifically doubtful, if there is any such disposition. a visit, and said th a t he had called Pearl, and th a t she
Th e g en tlem an referred to is th e l!ev. H a r k 11. Fors- replied to him precisely as she described.
cutt. There is no reason to d oubt th a t Mr. F o rsc u tt told T he re po rte r called a t the house of Mrs. Culver, and
the reporter, who saw him yesterday, th e unqualified learned th at th e circumstances were as Mr. F o rsc u tt had
t r u th ; and w hat he said was indirectly su b sta n tia te d by repeated them. F u r t h e r more it was learned th a t flic
circumstances which he did not direct and over which he child had not called for its papa, beforo or after th e time
had no control. Mr. Forscutt is a, man of intelligence, is mentioned, except when she saw his face in th e coffin
clear-headed, and is as certain t h a t he was n o t deceived before th e burial. I t was also learned th a t the child
by any fantasy of the brain as any man is th a t he knows and father wore un usually fond of one another. Pearl
his best, friend when he meets him in bodily form. was only fourteen m o n th s old, b u t was
The Tintcs recently contained an account of the death I'X U S U A L L Y ' i'iUOUOOlOUS
from sewer-gas poisoning of F r a n k Culver, a t No. (!!)(>
W est Jackson Street, and also stated th a t his babu was and tho father had often spoken of tho pride he should take
in giving her superior training. This seems, in th e mind of
sick from the same cause, and was not expected to recover.
Mr. Forscutt, to account for his solicitude after his death.
Mr. Culver died on Tuesday, J u ly '27.
D u rin g the day of the occurrence narrated, th e child
T i l K <MI 11-1) J ) 1101) seemed much better, apparently happy over th e recogni
a week fi'niii the following' Friday, or on Aug. (i. 'The Kev. tion of h e r father. O 11 th a t night and the succeeding
iMr. Forscutt was called to conduct, th e funeral services days she began to grow worse, and died 011 Friday.
of th e father, and afterwards of th e child. ' I t was a t the Mr. F o rscu tt is th e pastor of a congregation which wor
funeral of the la tte r t h a t he made the s ta te m e n t th a t ships und er th e appellation of L a tte r D ay Saints in the
F ra n k , as Mr. Culver was familiarly called by him, had Crystal block, a t No. (if!) W est L ake Street. H e believes
reappeared to him since his d eath and said t h a t he in accordance with his denomination t h a t spirits aro per
wanted his child to come to him. Mr. F o rsc u tt spoke of m itte d by God to assume mortal shape and reveal th e m
the; interview between himself and Mr. Culver as real ; selves to thoir friends, b u t says th a t this is the first, expe
and to get th e details of the conference betw een them, rience of his in receiving one who has departed this life.
the visit to him was made yesterday by th e representa Mr. Culver had come to be quite intim ate with him before
tive of the Times. his death, and on th a t ground he accounts for his ap pear
Air. Forscutt was found in his study a t No. fit!) W e s t ing before him. Mr. F o rsc u tt m aintains th a t he never had
Lake Street. • H e had th e appearance of a m a n who is a more real experience in his life, and laughs a t th e idea
guided by plain cyinmonsense and answ ered th e q u e s th a t it could have been imaginary,— The C h h vy o Tim es,
A Y E A R OF T H E O S O P H Y . from th e u n iv ersa lly resp ected M aharanee S u rn o in o y e e,
and another of tw en ty rupees, from a w e ll-w ish e r in
The D ia l of T im e m a r k s off another of th e w o r l d ’s
B e n g a l,— w ill th ose who d irect th e S o c i e t y ’s a f f a i r s be
H o u r s ... .A n d , as th e O ld Y e a r passes in to E te rn ity , lik e
regarded by th e m as m a k in g m oney out o f th eir o ffices?
a ra in -d ro p fa llin g in to t h e ocea n , its v a c a n t p la ce 011 th e
And th ese fig u res, w h ich m ay m o st rea d ily be v e rified ,
c a le n d a r is o c cu p ied by a successor w h ic h — if one m ay
are ou r o n ly answ er to th e c a lu m n ie s w h ich have been
cred it th e a n c ie n t p r o p h etic w a rn in g s o f M oth er S h ip to n
m a licio u sly circu la ted b 3r s o m e who d id not, an d oth ers
a n d o t h e r s e e r s — is to b r in g w o e a n d d is a s t e r to s o m e p o r
who did, k n o w th e tru th.
tio n s o f t h e w o rld . L e t it go, w ith its j o y s a n d triu m p h s,
T h e tr ip to C e y lo n o c c u p ie d s e v e n t y - s e v e n d a y s in all, t h e
its b a d n e ss a n d b it t e r n e s s , i f it b u t lea v e b e h in d for our
seco n d o n e to N o rth ern In d ia one hundred and tw en ty-
in stru ctio n tlie m em ory o f ou r e x p e r ie n c e a n d t h e lesso n
five days. T hus, th e Founders have been absent from
of our m ista k es. W ise is lie who lets “ th e dead P ast
Bom bay 011 d u ty tw e n ty -n in e w eek s out of th e fifty -tw o ;
b u ry its d e a d ,” a n d tu r n s w ith c o u r a g e to m e e t t h e fr e sh e r
th eir tra v els e x ten d in g th rou gh tw e n ty -fiv e degrees of
d u tie s o f th e N e w Y e a r ; o n ly th e w e a k a n d fo o lish b e m o a n
l a t i t u d e , from . Lahore at th e extrem e n orth of In d ia , to
t h e ir r e v o c a b le . I t w ill b e w e ll to ta k e a b r ie f retrospect
M atara, t h e s o u th e r n m o s t p o in t o f a n c ie n t Lanka, E ach
o f t h o s e i n c i d e n t s o f t h e y e a r LStfO ( A . D . ) w h i c h p ossess
o f th e In d ia n P r e sid e n c ie s h as co n tr ib u te d a q u o ta o f n e w
a n i n t e r e s t for m e m b e r s o f t h e T h e o s o p h ic a l S o c ie t y . The
m e m b e r s ; a n d a t th e form er c a p ita l o f th e la te lio n -h e a r te d
m o re so s in c e, in c o n s e q u e n c e o f t h e a b s e n c e from B o m b a y
llu n j e e t S in g h , a b ra n ch w a s r ec e n tly o r g a n ized by S ik h s
o f th e P r e sid e n t and C o rresp on d in g S ecretary, th e a n n iv e r
a n d P u n ja b is, u n d e r th e title o f th e “ P u n ja b T h e o so p h ic a l
sary d a y o f th e S o cicty w a s n o t p u b lic ly celeb ra ted .
S o c ie ty .” D u r in g th e tw e lv e m o n th P r e sid e n t O lc o tt d e li
J t w i l l not, b e n e c e s s a r y to en te r m in u te ly in to th ose vered sev e n ty -n in e lectu res an d addresses, a m a jo rity of
d eta ils, o f a d m in istra tio n w h ich , how ever im p o rta n t in w h ich w ere in terp reted in th e H in d i, U rdu, G u zera ti,
t h e m s e l v e s ns lin k s , w e a k o r stroiu r, i n t h e general ch a in
, O’ O a n d S i n h a l e s e l a n go u a goe s .
of progress, and how ever th ey m ay have taxed th e M a n y m is c o n c e p tio n s p r ev a il as to th e n a tu r e a n d o b jec ts
p a t ie n c e , n e r v e , o r o t h e r r e s o u r c e s o f t h e c h i e f officers, do o f th e T h e o so p h ic a l S o c ie ty . S o m e — S ir R ich a rd T e m p lo
n o t a t all in t e r e s t t h e p u b lic . I t is n o t so m u c h e x p la n a in t h e n u m b e r — fa n c y it is a r elig io u s s e c t; m a n y b eliev e
tio n as rcmdtx th a t arc d e m a n d e d an d th e s e , in o u r case, i t is c o m p o s e d o f a th eists ; a th ird party are c o n v in c e d
abound. E v e n o u r w o r st e n e m y w o u ld b e forced to a d m it, t h a t its so le o b je c t is t h e s t u d y o f o c c u lt scien ce and th e
w ere h e to look c lo sely in to our tra n sa ctio n s, th at th e in itia tio n o f g r e e n hands in to th e Sacred M y steries. If
S o c i c t y is i m m e a s u r a b l y s t r o n g e r , m o r a lly , n u m e r i c a l l y , a n d w c h a v e had o n e w e c erta in ly h a v e had an h u n d red in tim a
a s r e g a r d s a, c a p a c i t y f o r f u t u r e u sefu ln ess, th a n it w a s a tio n s from str a n g e r s t h a t t h e y w e r e r e a d y to j o in at once
year ago. Its n a m e hns b e c o m e m o s t w id ely k n o w n ; its if t h e y co u ld b e su re t h a t t h e y w o u ld sh o rtly be endow ed
fe llo w sh ip h a s b e e n e n r ic h e d b y th e accessio n o f s o m e v ery w ith xiddhlx, or th e pow er to w ork o ccu lt phenom ena.
d istin g u ish e d m e n ; it has p la n te d n e w branch so cie ties in T h e b e g i n n i n g o f a n e w y e a r is a s u it a b le t i m e to m a k e o n e
In d ia , C ey lo n , and else w h e re ; a p p lica tio n s are now m o re a t t e m p t — w e w ish it co u ld b e th e la s t— to set th ese
p e n d in g for th e o r g a n isa tio n of still oth er branches, errors r ig h t. S o th en , le t u s a g a in s a y :— (!) T h e T h e o s o
in N e w S o u th W a les, Sydney, C a lifo rn ia , In d ia and p h ic a l S o c ie ty te a c h e s n o n e w r elig io n , a im s to d e s tr o y 110
A u s tr a lia ; its m a g a z in e h n s s u c c e s sfu lly e n te r e d th e se c o n d old o n e, p r o m u lg a te s 110 c r e e d o f its o w n , fo llo w s 110 r eli
v o lu m e ; its lo ca l is s u e s w i t h th e G overnm ent of In d ia g io u s le a d e r , a n d , d i s t i n c t l y a n d e m p h a t ic a lly , is vot a sect,
h a v e b e e n fin a lly a n d cre d ita b ly settle d ; a m isc h ie v o u s nor ever w as one. I t a d m its w o r th y p e o p le o f a n y r elig io n
a tte m p t by a h an d fu l o f m a lc o n te n ts a t B o m b a y to d isru p t to m e m b e r s h ip , 011 t h e co n d itio n o f m u tu a l to le r a n c e and
it has m ise ra b ly fa iled .* It lia s m ade o fficial a llia n ces m u tu a l h e lp to d isc o v er tr u th . T he Founders have never
w it h t h e S a n s k r i t S a m a j o f B e n a r e s , t h a t is to sa y , w i t h t h e c o n s e n te d , to b e t a k e n a s r e lig io u s le a d e r s, t h e y r ep u d ia te
m o s t d is tin g u is h e d b o d y o f o r th o d o x S a n s k r it p a n d its in th e a n y s u c h id e a ,a n d t h e y h a v e n o t ta k e n a n d w ill n o t t a k e d is
w o rld , w ith t h e o t h e r S a b h a o f w h ich P a n d it R a m a M isr a cip les. (2 ) T h e S o c i e t y is n o t c o m p o s e d o f a t h e is t s , n o r is it
S h a s t r i is M a n a g e r , a n d w i t h t h e H i n d u S a b h a , o f C o ch in a n y m o r e c o n d u c t e d in t h e i n t e r e s t o f a t h e i s m t h a n i n t h a t
S t a t e ; w h ile, a t th e s a m e tim e , s t r e n g t h e n in g its fratern a l o f d eism or p o ly th e ism . It h a s m e m b e r s o f a lm o st, every
r ela tio n s w ith th e A r y a S a m a jn s o f th e P u n ja b a n d N o r t h r e lig io n , a n d is o n e q u a l l y fr a te r n a l t e r m s w ith each and
W e s t e r n P ro v in ces. B esid e s a ll th is, w e can p o in t w ith all. (•'!) N o t a m a jo rity , n o r e v e n a r esp e c ta b le m in o rity ,
j o y a n d p rid e to th e r esu lts o f th e la te m is s io n to C ey lo n n u m e r ic a lly sp e a k in g , o f its fello w s are s tu d e n ts o f o ccu lt
w h ere, w ith in th e sp ace o f fifty -se v en d ays, seven branch scien ce or e v er e x p e c t to b e c o m e adepts. A ll who cared
so cie ties o f B u d d h ist laym en , one E cclesia stica l C o u n cil for th e in fo rm a tio n have, been to ld what sacrifices are
o f B u d d h is t p riests, and one scien tific s o c ie ty w ere orga necessary in order to g a in th e h ig h er k n ow led ge, and
n ized , n n d s o m e h u n d r e d s o f new fe llo w s w ere added to fe w a re in a p o s itio n to m a k e o n e t e n t h o f th e m . H e who
o u r list. jo in s our S o c ie ty g n in s no sid d h is by th nt net, n o r is
A ll th is w o rk c o u ld n o t b e a c c o m p lis h e d w ith o u t g rea t th er e n n y c e r ta in ty th a t h e w ill e v e n see t h e p h e n o m e n a th a t
labour, m ental a n x ie ty , nnd p h y sica l d isco m fo rt. If to a lo n e m e e t w ith a n a d ep t. S o m e h a v e en joyed both th o se
th is be add ed th e b u rd en o f a corresp on d en ce w ith m a n y o p p o r t u n it ie s a n d so t h e p o s sib ilit y o f t h e phenom ena and
d ifferen t c o u n tries, and th e tim e req u ired for m a k in g th e e x iste n c e o f “ S id d h a s ” do n o t r est u p o n ou r u n v erified
tw o j o u r n e y s to N o r t h e r n In d ia and o n e to C ey lo n , our a sser tio n s. T hose who have seen th in g s have perhaps
frien d s at a d ista n ce w ill see th a t w h a te v e r o th er b la m e been a llo w e d to d o so 011 a c c o u n t of som e personal m e r it
m ay p ro p erly attach to th e Founders, who have never d etected b y th ose w h o show ed th em th e sid d h is, or for
c la im e d in f a llib ility o f a n y sort, t h a t o f la z in e s s a s s u r e d ly is o th er r ea so n s k n o w n to t h e m s e lv e s a n d o v er w h ic h w e h a v e
n o t to b e cast in th e ir te e th . N o r , w h e n t h e y le a r n t h a t th e 110 c o n t r o l .
w ork d o n e sin ce le a v in g A m e r ic a , th e tr a v e llin g e x p e n se s For th ou san d s of years th ese th in g s have, w h eth er
and th e fittin g and m a in ten a n ce of th e H eadqu arters rig h tly or w ro n g ly , been guarded as sacred m y ste r ies,
esta b lish m e n t has cost som e tw en ty th ou san d rupees, and A sia tic s at least n e e d not be r em in d e d th at often
w h ile th e cash rec e ip ts of th e T reasurer (ex clu siv e of even after m on th s or years of th e m ost faith fu l and
th o se from C ey lo n , R s. 2 ,4 4 0 , w h ich sum is set a sid e a ssid u o u s p erso n a l serv ice, th e d iscip les o f a Y ogi have
as a sp ecia l fu n d to b e u s e d in t h e i n t e r e s t o f B u d d h i s m ) not been show n “ m ira cles ” or endow ed w ith p ow ers.
have been o n ly one thousand two hundred u v d forty W h a t folly, th e r e fo r e , to im a g in e th a t hy e n te r in g any
vvpccp, a ll to ld , in c lu d in g one d o n a tio n o f tw o hu ndred so ciety one m ig h t m ake a short cut to a d e p tsliip I
T h e w ea ry tra v e lle r a l o n g a s t r a n g e ro a d is g r a t e f u l even
* S e c r e t l e t t e r s l*y f o r m e r m e m b e r s d e n o u n c i n g i t s F o u n d e r s , s e n t t o to fin d a, g u id e-p o st th a t show s h im h is way to b is
P n r i s :uid o t h e r T h c . o s o p h i s t * a n i l p r e t e n d i n g t h n t t l i e 1 3o m b ny S o c i e t y w ns p la ce of d estin a tio n . Our S o c ie ty , if it does naught
v i r t u a l l y e x t i n c t (i t s h>.st m e m b e r s having- r e s i g n e d ) w o r e s e n t b n e k t o ua
w ith n ew p r o t e s t a t i o n s of f rie n d sh i p a n d lo y a lly a u d •e x p r e s s io n s o( else, p erfo rin s th is k in d ly office for th e searcher after
scorn lor tho conspirators.—E d. T hiso s , T ru tJ). A iid it is m u c h .
Before closing, one word m ust be said in correction of Provided, nevertheless, th a t this act of union shall not be
an u nfortun ate impression tliat has got abroad. Because understood as m ak in g either of the two societies subor
our p a m p h le t of Rules m entions a relationship between dinate to the rule or jurisdiction of th e other.
our Society <and certain proficients in Occult Science, or Benares, Margashirsha Shuddha, 13th S a m v a t 1937,
“ MaYiatmas,” m any persons fancy th a t these g rea t men corresponding to 30th N ovem ber 1880, Tuesday.
are personally engaged in th e practical direction of its
affairs ; and that, in such a case, being prim arily responsible (Sd.) B n p u D c v a S h a s tr i, P r e s id e n t ,
for th e several m istakes th a t have occurred in th e adm is
,, Bal S h astri, V ice -P resid e n t.
sion of unworthy m em bers and in other m atters, they can
ne ith e r be so wise, so prudent, or so far-seeing as is claimed ,, G 'a n g a d h a r S h a s tr i, S e c r e t a r y .
itself in friendly union with the said Society, for th e p u r receive im m easurably more th a n we bestow. W e have
pose specified, and offers to render w hatever assistance it as m any fountains of happiness as there are hearts and
can for th e carrying out of such plans as m ay be agreed lives to whose happiness we minister.— Phrenological
upon betw een th e governing officers of t h e two Sam ajas, Journal,
I N D I A N T i l A U M A T U R G Y. the same n u m b e r of freshly plucked delicious mangos-
13Y C . 1’. H O G A N , ESQ.
teens, a non-indigcnous fruit procurable only from S inga
pore and th e Straits.
I t may perliaps bo interesting to th e readers of tlio T h a t there was no deception, sleight-of-hand, or collu
T h k o so ph is t to know something of th e marvellous sion, is sufficiently clear from th e fact th a t (1) Hossein
powers of a great In d ia n magician nam ed Hossein K han, K h a n came dressed in th e ordinary M ahomedan costume
the same, I believe, who is noticed a t p, 117 vol. 1 of this and could not possibly have b ro ught th e mangosteens
magazine. Many of thorn have doubtless witnessed his with him unperceived ; (2) th e fruit substitu ted seemed to
performances ; b u t th e m ajority have perhaps never heard be freshly plucked off th e tree, as was evident from
of the man, an d it is to those th a t I would now address th e fresh condition of th e stems, which in th e specimens
myself. procurable in th e m a rk e t are always dry and withered,
Before, however, proceeding to a recital of my personal and, moreover, th e fruit was cold and dew-moistened;
experiences of his tr u ly wondciful exhibitions, it may be as and (',)) n ot only was Hossein K h a n closely watched when
well to give a brief sketch of the circumstances connected m anipu lating th e guavas, b u t one of the m em bers of the
with the m a n ’s acquisition of his powers as related by family as stated above stole out unobserved to see th a t
himself. I was personally acquainted and on ra th e r no fruit was passed into th e room from outside.
intim ate term s with him. F rom him I learnt, if my
memory does n o t deceive me, t h a t he wns a native of ( T o be continued.)
H yderabad (Deccan). I lis father, ho said, was an a d e p t in
th e magical a rt and had u n d e r liis control a n u m b e r of
powerful spirits (djins). I t wns his father who had initiated A G U ID E TO G R E E K N O M E N C L A T U R E *
him in these minor m ysteries an d tra n sm itte d to him th e B E IN G AN ATTEMPT TO F A C IL IT A T E THE STUDY OF THE
strange powers he so often exhibited. A t his initiation, G E O G R A PH IC A L , H IST O R IC A L , M Y T H O L O G IC A L , S C IE N
according to his own account, lie had had subjected to his T IF IC AND L IT E R A R Y N O M E N C L A T IV E OF T H E A N C IE N T
control seven spirits (d jiv s ), on th e distinct condition it AND MODERN W ORLD AND OF GREECE IN PA R T IC U L A R ,
would seem t h a t he should lead a moral and tem p e ra te W IT H THE A ID OF S A N S K R IT .
life. H e used to say t h a t ever since he had acquired his
1SY D A Y A K A M A VARMA,
powers, he had experienced nn im p e d im e n t in his speech
which aceompanicd him thiougli life ; and as a m a tte r of Secretary A rya Sam aj, M ultan, P unjab.
fact, he was a c o n fiim e d stam m erer when I first became
T h e book of which th e opening chapter is now laid
acquainted with him in Calcutta. T he proxim ity or
before th e readers of th e T h e o s o p h i s t lays no claim to
othenvise of his spirits was betokened to him by th e
originality. As far as possible, th e language of the
stoppage of his b re a th in g by one of his nostrils— 1 forget
authors from which it is compiled will be made use of
wliieli. H ence it was th a t lie was not prepared at all
to render the contents forcible, and to assure th e public
hours to gratify th e curiosity of his admirers, b u t had to
th a t no exaggerations are made on the part, of th e com
bide the convenience of llu z r u t, as he used to nam e his
piler. The convenient, and to th e Asiatic student, familiar
a tte n d an t spirits. T h e life which he led being a n ything
form of dialogue lias been adopted in preference to the
b u t moral or tem perate, Hossein K h an, as he himself
didactic m ethod of instruction.
declared when our acquaintance began, had already been
Q. H ow far have th e a ntiq ua ria n s of Greece succeeded
deserted by six of his spirits, because of his evil ways of
in unfolding the origin of th e ir people, the structure of
life ; and rendered himself so obnoxious to th e rem aining
th e ir language, and th e ir prim itive s e ttle m e n ts ?
one th a t he was in constant dread of th e consequences of
A. T hey have entirely failed. T hey have not only
its righteous displeasure which, as I have myself witnessed,
displayed a profound ignorance of th e early language of
was frequently manifested w ith evident in te n t to inflict
Pelasgian Hellas and tu r n e d twilight into darkness, by
upon him some bodily injury.
absurd a tte m p ts to derive the w’ords and customs of
In stature he was somewhat, above th e m iddle h e ig h t;
remote a n tiq u ity from th e Greek language— a language at
of dark brown complexion, and a ra th e r robust physique ;
th a t period not in existence— but, on th e contrary, they
on th e whole, his personal appearance was r a th e r ple a s
have unknowingly originated a gigantic system of absur
ing th a n otherwise. H is dissipations, however, a t last
dities and a tissue of tales, th e opprobrium of history and
underm in ed his mental, if n ot his physical, stre ng th and,
th e to rm e n t of the enqu iring mind.
as 1 am informed, he died abo ut th ree years ago.*
Q. To w h a t earlier language should we th en refer for
Such was th e marvellous individual of some of whose
solid information, since th e Greek language cannot explain
th a u m a tu rg ic achievements I shall now proceed to give
an account, based upon personal observation. its nom enclature ?
A. W e should tu rn to th e Pelasgian language, which
Being on ra th e r friendly term s w ith m y family, lie
was in existence before th e Greek made its appearance.
was accustomed to drop in w ith o u t formality a t all hours
of th e day. O n one occasion, as we were a t dinner, Hossein Q. Is th e Pelasgian language still in existence ?
A. Yes, it is. I t is th e Sanskrit, both pure and in
K h a n p u t in his appearance. Observing some guavas on
th e Pali dialect ; sometim es p a rta k in g of th e form and
th e table he rem a rk e d tha t we o u gh t n o t to be satisfied
to eat such insignificant fruit. A t his re q u e st th e guavas substance of the Cashmirean, and very often of the struc
and a napkin were passed over to him. H e placed the tu r e and vocables of th e Zend— th e old Persian.
fruits in th e n a p k in which lie asked one of th e family to Q. Is there any proof of this ?
hold securely in one hand, and stand in g in th e room, A. T h e proof is one of t h e most practical t h a t can be
to stretch his other hand out of one of th e doors leading imagined ; a proof geographical and historical, establishing
to the verandah. To g uard against th e possibility of iden tity of nom enclature in th e old and new country of
deception or collusion, ano th er m e m b e r of th e family steal th e Aryan settlers, and acquiring th e power, by the
thily passed out unobserved to watch if any foul play was S anskrit language, of restoring to plain common-sense, th e
attem pted. In a few m om ents th e h and held outside absurdities of th e whole circle of G reek literature.
was observed to trem ble slightly, wdien Hossein K han, Q. E x plain th e term “ G reek ?”
who, it m u st be mentioned, was all th e while seated at A. I n th e province of th e Pelaskas (Pelasgas) or peo
the table, called for the napkin. On exposing the ple of B ihar (Picrians), about ten miles to th e south of th e
contents to the wondering gaze of our family, it was found la tte r city, was situated a magnificent, and even in th e
th a t th e guavas had disappeared and in th e ir place were days of K rishna, an an cien t city. I t was th e royal city of
th e M agedanians (Makedon.ians) or Kings of M agadha ;
• I t so ciiis t o b o n n o p e n q u e s t i o n w h e t h e r I l u s s n n , o r H o s s e i n , K h n n
is n o t s ti l l a l i v e . A g e n t l e m a n r e p o r t s t o h a v e r e c e n t l y s e e n h i m a t * Based on Max Miillor’s Leeturcs on J'hiJolopy ; Fococko's India in
M oradabad W e j u d g o t h a t w h a t e v e r liis t h a u m a t u r g i c p o w e r s m a y o r m a y Greece ; T odd’s Annals of Raja sthan ; J’ococke’s Farly History of
n o t o n c o h a v e b e e n , h o lias n o n e n o w , b u t is f e e b l y i m i t a t i n g b i s f o r m e r Great B r i t a i n ; I’oeoeke's Karly History of li(n-c ; Wavatsky's Isis
r eal p h e n o m e n a w ith s h allo w tr i c k s of le g e r d e m a in , Unveiled ; Asiatic llcscnrchcs ; Jacolliot's Bible in In dia ; kc. &c.
he n ce its title of tlie “ Raja G rih a ” or “ royal mansion.” th e Gocla chiefs, * i. e. th e chiefs who lived in the Gocla
T h e people or clans of “ G riha” wero, according to the country, a district lying along th e banks of th e J u m n a ;
re g u la r patron ym ic form of tlieir language, styled “ Gra- th e “ Goclapes ” being so callcd from th e ir pastoral habits
h i k a ” whence th e ordinary derivative “ G raihak — os ” in tending th e Goclas or herds of cattle. T he Gocla dis
(Graik-os), Graecus, or Greek. Tho kings of M agadha trict was th e residence of N a n d a and of K rishn a during
were lords p ara m o u n t and emperors of ln<)ia for above his youth. T h a t part of Greece which was colonised by
tw o thousand years, and th e ir country was the seat of these Goclapes of th e J u m n a was th e Goclades, by the
learning, civilization and trade. Greeks w ritte n Cuclades, by the English Cyclades, f
Q. W h o were th e Pelasgi ? t h a t is, “ th e land of th e Guc’ias.”
A. T he Pelasgi were th e people who settled in the Q. Give th e origin of th e Abyssinians ?
cou ntry afterwards callcd Greece. They are so called . A. T he Abyssinians (Abusinnians) are th e people who
because they emigrated from Pelasa, th e a ncient nam e emigrated to Africa from Abusin, a classical na m e fer
for th e province of Bihar, in Aryavarta. Pelaska is a th e Indus.
derivative form of Pelasa, whence tlie Greek “ Pelasgos.” Q. I n what form is A busin reproduced in Greece ?
Q. "Who were th e M akedonians ? A. T h e A busin is reproduced in Greece as Corinth.
A. Tlioy were the people of Maghedha, an o th e r nam e Q. W h y was th e nam e Corinth given to th e city
of th e province of Pelasa-, or Bihar. M aghedha is so which was colonised by th e Abyssinians of Africa ?
called from th e num erous families descended from th e A. The n am e C orinth is a corruption of Cor’-Ind. T he
sage Magh of th e sacred books of A ryavarta, proudly people living a t Cor,’ a m outh of th e Indus, emigrated
styled th e offspring of S u ry a Rishi. to Africa w here th ey gave to th e ir country th e name of
Q. Explain th e t e rm Saxon ? Abyssinia. From this cou ntiy they w ent to Greece and
A. The word Saxon is a compound of “ Saca” (Sakas), settled in a place which they nam ed Corinth (Cor’-Ind).
a trib e in h a b itin g N o rth e rn A ryavarta, and ( Sans ) ; Sanu Q. Show th a t th e Parsis, or people of Paras (Persia),
m e a n in g descendant. T he Saxons were so callcd because are descended from th e Aryans ?
they were descended from the Sakas of N o rth e rn A ry a A. The Parasoos, th e people of Paraso6J Rama, th e
varta. warriors of th e axe, penetrated into the country which
Q. W hence did the A bantes derive tlieir nam e ? was called after th e ir nam e Paras (Persia). They are the
A. The A bantes were th e splendid R a j p u t tribes of people of B harata. T h e old nam e of this country Iran
A banti * or Ougein, in th e province of Millvu. These /
clans distinguished themselves pre-em in en tly 011 th e plains is derived from Arya.
of Troy as daring and liaidy warriors. Q. Explain th e m ean in g of E u p h ra te s ?
Q. W h a t does Asius, one of th e early poets of Greece, A. E u p h ra te s is a corruption of E u -B h ’rat-es, which
rem a rk about king Pelasgus, th e ancestor of th e Pelasgi ? m eans “ the B h ’ra ta Chief.” T he B h a ra t chief Parasoo
A. The poet m akes k in g Pelasgus spring from “ Gain,” gave this nam e to th e principal stream th a t pom s its
which he translates as “ black earth.” This is a fable. waters into th e Persian Gulf.
Q. W h a t is th e historical fact ab ou t th is k in g ? Q. W7ho are th e E lum au ? Trace th e ir origin ?
A. K in g Pelasgus was a native of Gaya. I t was Gaya, A. N e a r th e m o u th of th e E u ph ra te s are a people
a sacred city of Pelasa (Bihar) t h a t b ro u g h t forth king called th e “ Elumtei.” T he town of Ilium in Asia Minor
Pclasgus, and not “ Gaia,” th e Earth. is called after them. They also appear in Greece where
Q. W h a t does yEschylus state ab o u t th is king, and they n am ed th e ir country Elym iotis ( E l y m i o , and desli,
w hat is the. fact ? country.) T he Eluinrei were in fact a race of R a jp u t eques
A. yEschylus makes king Pelasgus th e son of “ P ala’c- trian warriors living 011 th e banks of th e Y ’Elinn §
tlion ” and th is he undoubtedly was ; b u t th e poet cannot (Jlielam.)
explain th e term Pakucthon. K in g Pelasgus was the ( T o he continued.)
son of Pahecthon or old land of th e Greeks. H e was a
son of th e Pali-cthon or “ the land of Pali,” so called from
L A H O R E A R Y A S A M A J :— T he third anniversary of the
Pali, th e language of Palasa, M agadha or Bihar.
Q. W h en ce did the Locrians of Greece derive th e L ahore A ry a Samaj occurred on the 7th N ovem ber 1880,
nam e “ Ozoloe, ” according to Greek writers, and w hat is and the following g entlem en were selected and appointed
as mem bers of the Executive C om m ittee for th e n ext year.
th e fact ? ; _
A. T he Greek writers explain th e term “ Ozoloe” in L ala Sain D ass— P resid ent
th re e different ways ; first, th a t the Locrians derived the „ J iw a n D ass— Vice-President.
name “ Ozoloe” from the fetid springs ( Ozo to s m e l l ) ; Bhai J a w a h ir Singli— Recording Secretary.
secondly, th a t th e y were so named from th e bad odour (ozee) L ala l l u t t u n C hand Bary-Corresponding Secretary,
of tlieir bodies and clothing, th e la tte r being th e raw „ R am Sah a ie — Treasurer.
hides of wild beasts ; thirdly, th a t they were so called from „ Snkli D ial— Librarian.
a certain ozos (branch or sprout) which was miraculously ., Mungoo M ull— Executive Member.
produced, miraculously planted, and miraculously grew „ Kunclan Lall do
up into an immense vine. The historical fact is th a t „ Gobind Saliai. do ,
these Ozoloe were Ooksli-Waloe, or Oxus people. „ Madan S ingh do
Q. In w hat relation does th e Pelasgian language stan d ,, G u n p u t R ai do .
to th e G reek ? „ Bliai N ih a l Singh do
A. S om ew hat in the same relation as the Anglo-Saxon R u t t u n C h u n d B a k y ,
language to th e English. Corresponding Secretary.
Q. \VI10 were the Cyclopes, and w h a t do th e Greek 20th December, 1880.
writers know about th e m ? '
A. The Greek writers arrive a t three different results
respecting these people. First, t h a t th e Cyclopes were D IO G E N E S , WHEN BLAMED FOR TH R O W IN G A GOBLET
archers; secondly, th a t they were builders; thirdly, th a t th ey of wine on th e ground and wasting so m uch liquor,
were miners. W h en a system produces various results in an answered : “ Irlad I d ru n k it, there would have been a
indefinite series, we cannot b u t suspect th a t th e formula double waste. I as well as th e wine would have, been
for calculation is incorrect. Now let us tu rn to th e fact. lost.” ______________________._________
The te rm “ Cuclopes ” f is a c o rrupt form of GoclopSs;
* F r o m G o k l a a n d h a , a p r i n c e o r c h ie f . 'J lie Y i s n r g n h of t h e S a n s k r i t
is o f t e n (s up p lie d h y t h e G r e e k o r L a t i n a s p a , )ias.
* W r i t t e n a l s o " A v n n l i , " t h o “ v ” a n d “ l>” a r c p r o n o u n c e d i n d i f t S a n s k r i t d c s (d esh ) signifies a l a n d or c o u n try .
f e r e n t l y in A r y a v a r t a , a c c o r d i n g t o p r o v i n c i a l uso.
*f* c a n d h a r o u s e d ns i d e n t i c a l w h e n r e q u i r e d b y t h e G r e e k f o r m , ns ± P a ra s o o , t h e axe.
£ T h e >/ a m i j n r e p r o n o u n c e d i n d i f f e r e n t l y i n A r y a v a r t a , according1
G o c la * or G o k l a s ; L a c c d i c m o n o r L a k e d t e p i o u j b o t h e x p r e s s e d b y th o h a rd
t o 'p r o v i n c i a l use, as K a r y a a n d K a rja , A ry a an il A rju.
Roun d o f /• i n k i n d .
M E T A L L IC TR A N SM U TA TIO N A N A L L E G E D A r a b ic it is c a lle d bhasma, ash es). And he to ld m e how to
FACT* prepare th e la tter su b sta n ce, th at I m ig h t sa tisfy m y self.
BY M U I1A M M E D A R IF, A cco rd in g ly , 011 th e eig h th day fo llo w in g , I v isite d
h i m a g a in , t a k i n g m e r c u r y , c h a r co a l, m u s k e t barrel, cru ci
]\ a z i r of the Cvllcch.rx Ccvrt, Btncres.
b les, a n d o x id e of silv er of m y own p r e p a r a tio n . The
In in y n a tiv e tow n of A m eh ta , in th e d istr ic t of o x id e I m ade from th e P a tia la rupee, w h ich , as your
S a h a r a u p u r , th c i e is a p e r s o n n am ed R a h im B uksh, alias r e a d e r s k n o w , is o f t h e p u r e s t q u a lit y . W ith m y ow n hands
“ M u n ja ,” w h o p e r fo r m s v a rio u s rem a rk a b le phenom ena. I m a d e t h e fire, m i x e d t h e a m a l g a m , a n d c a r r ie d t h e ex
H e w as fo r m er ly a sowar in one of th e P u n jab ca v a lry
. . O ’
p e r im e n t u p to t h e p o in t w h e r e t h e bar, s tr u c k o u t o f th e
r eg im en ts, b u t, m e e tin g w ith , and g a in in g th e f a v o u r of, t u b e , is t o b e a n o i n t e d . T h is tim e in ste a d o f fou r, I u s e d
so m e h o ly m a n — w h e th e r M u ssu lm a n or H in d u , I do not e ig h t to la s o f m e r c u r y b y h is d ir e c tio n s : liis rea so n b e in g
k n o w — lie r e c e iv e d fro m h im th e pow ers h e n ow ex ercises. th a t th e o x id e I had prepared w as stron ger th an w hat he
U p o n g a i n i n g t h is k n o w l e d g e lie r e s ig n e d fr o m t h e serv ice. used. I to ld h im th a t E uropean ch em ists so lid ify G5
H e is not an ascetic, but p a rtak es o f th e sam e k in d of to la s o f m e r c u r y w ith 3 5 to la s o f silv er. T h is a g a in , I10
food as oth er M u ssu lm an s, m eat in c lu d e d . H e d rin k s s a i d , w a.s w r o n g ; l i e w i t h one to la of silv e r-o x id e co u ld
n o liq u o r, h o w e v e r , n o r d o e s lie in d u lg e in im m o ra l p le a so lid ify fou r, eig h t, and even tw elv e to la s of m ercury
sures. H e is o f a r e s p e c ta b le fa m ily a n d is w e ll th o u g h t a c c o r d in g to t h e m a n n e r in w h i c h he sh o u ld prepare tlio
o f in t h e c o m m u n it y w h e r e h e r esid e s. A b o u t tw o m on th s o x id e w ith h is v e g e t a b le p o w d ers, a n d to t h e d ifferen t v e g e
ago h is old reg im en t was sta tio n ed at D e lh i, and th e t a b le s lie m i g h t e m p lo y . I t h e n a s k e d h im for t h e o i n t m e n t
c a p t a in ot one of th e tro o p s v isite d h im and expressed to a p p ly . H e ordered h is servant to g iv e m e som e. Ho
liis e n t ir e b e l i e f in th e o ld s o w a r ’s o ccu lt k n ow led ge. I h a n d e d m e a p ie c e a b o u t h a lf as la r g e as a p ea, w h ic h u p o n
w ill n o w b riefly s ta te what I have seen h im do m y se lf. b e in g rubb ed 011 t h e bar b e c a m e v e r y liq u id , a n d I s m e a r e d
H e a lin g from som e frien d s tlia t R a h im h ad freq u en tly t h e w h o le s u r fa c e . I t h e n m e l t e d t h e b a r in m y o w n c ru cib le ,
m a d e silv er b y th e tr a n s m u ta tio n o f b a ser m e ta ls, I w ent th e sam e green fla m es b ein g g iv e n forth . W hen th ey
to h im a n d e n te r e d in to c o n v e r s a tio n u p o n th e s u b je c t. I c ea sed flick erin g , h e to ld m e all was ready. I th rew out
m a in ta in e d th a t th e d isc o v eries of m odern c h em istry th e m etal 011 t h e ground, le t it c o o l, h a d it c a r e f u l l y t e s t e d ,
w ent to p r o v e th a t th is tr a n sm u ta tio n w a s an im p o ssib i an d a g a in I had pure silv er, w h ic h w e ig h e d n in e to la s—
lity , a n d h e m i g h t in fer from m y a r g u m e n t t h a t I h a d no eig h t, th e w e ig h t of th e m ercury, and one, th at o f th e
fa ith in a n y c la im s t o t h e c o n tr a r y . H e r ep lie d th a t th e o x id e of silv er. T h ir ty persons w itn essed th is second
ch e m ists w ere w rong ; he h im se lf not o n ly knew th e ex p erim en t.
phenom enon to be p o ssib le b u t co u ld do it h im self. I
I m a d e a th ir d e x p e r i m e n t m y s e l f in h is p r e s e n c e , w ith
d e m a n d e d t h e p roof, w h e r e u p o n h e to o k a sectio n of an
t w e lv e to la s o f m e r c u r y a n d o n e t o la o f o x id e o f silv er, t h e
o ld m u s k e t b a r r e l clo sed at one end, put in to it about
o x id e b e in g p rep a red a fter a n o th e r fo rm u la th e M u n ja g a v e
fou r to la s w e ig h t o f m ercu ry , a n d a d d ed to it o n e to la of
m e. T h e sa m e resu lt fo llo w ed , th e p rod u ct b e in g th irtee n
a dark b ro w n ish p o w d e r w h ic h lie sa id w a s th o o x id e of
to la s of pure silv er. I had it tested in t h r e e w ays, v iz,
silv er, but prep ared after a secret fo rm u la . H e t h e n la id
b y d isso lv in g it in n itric a c id ; m e l t i n g it w ith lea d in
a w e t clo th o v e r th e m o u th o f th e barrel a n d m o iste n ed it
a cru cib le a n d t h e n e v a p o r a t i n g t h e lea d ; a n d m e lt in g it
from tim e to tim e as th e w ater in it evap orated . The
in a cr u c ib lc in b o n e -d u s t. In each case th e w e ig h t was
im p rovised retort w as put in a charcoal lire and kept
u n d im in ish ed , w h ich w o u ld not have b e e n so if it had
t h e r e p e r h a p s fifte en m in u tes, th e heat b ein g g r a d u a lly
b e e n an a m a lg a m . I do not know if E u r o p e a n c h e m ists
in creased u n til it w as stro n g e n o u g h to m e lt silv er. The
are a w a r e o f t h e fa c t tlia t m e ta ls in a s ta te of fu sio n w ill
barrel w a s th en rem oved from th e fire and a llo w e d to
s p o n t a n e o u s ly m o v e in t h e c r u c ib le in c u r r e n t s p e c u lia r to
c o o l in t h e a ir. H e th e n in v e r te d th e tu b e an d g iv in g it
th e m s e lv e s ; silv er and g o ld ru n n in g in one d irectio n ,
a b lo w w ith a h a m m e r c a u sed th e con ten ts to fa ll out.
copper an d oth er b a s e m e t a l s in another, & c. T h i s fact
In stea d o f th e sem i-flu id m ercu ry w h a t I now saw was a
is n o t i c e d in. o n e a n c i e n t A s i a t i c b o o k , a n d is fa m ilia r to
s o lid b a r of m e t a l, lik e silv er, but sh in in g b r illia n tly as
our g o ld and silv er sm ith s. G o ld a n d silv er run from
th ough p o lish ed , and 011 th e su rface h a v in g c ry sta llin e • 1 •
r ig h t to left, a n d so around th e cir cle ; oth er m e ta ls in
d ep o sits. A t th e req uest of a b ystan d er th e ex p erim en ter o . . . . .
th e o p p o site d irectio n . By th is test a lso th e p u rity of
c u t off a sm a ll p ie c e from th is bar, put it in a c ru cib le ,
th e silv er w as proven.
a n d th e m ercu ry b e in g p r e se n tly ev a p orated a b u tton of
pure silv e r r e m a in e d in t h e b ottom o f t h e cru cib le. I n d i a is fu ll o f r e l ig io u s c h e a ts , w h o w a n d e r a b o u t in t h e
H is n e x t ste p w ns to ru b th e bar o f m e ta l w ith a fatty g a r b o f th e rea l a s c e tic s o f a n ea rlier a n d b e tte r g e n e r a tio n ,
su b sta n c e th a t r esem b led ta llo w m ix e d w ith y e llo w bees and both M u ssu lm a n s and H in d u s have com e to look
w ax, after w h ich he pounded in to fr a g m e n ts p u t it in to a u p o n t h e w h o le cla ss w ith su sp icio n . But now an d th en
c ru cib le , a n d m e lt e d it. W h ile m e ltin g , it e m itte d p a le, tru e m en , m e n w h o h a v e b y a scetism or t h e sp e cia l favou r
g r e e n ish fla m es. W h e n t h e s e fla m e s s u b s id e d lie p r o n o u n c o f s o m e h o ly p e r so n a g e a c q u ir e d sp iritu a l pow ers, are to
e d th e e x p e r im e n t c o m p le te . T h e c r u c ib le h a v in g cooled , b e m e t w ith . O n e can u su a lly recogn ize th em by th eir
th e m etal was tu rn ed out upon th e ground, broken r efu sa l to e x h ib it th eir siddhis (p ow ers) to g ra tify id le
in h a lv e s te s te d b y e x p e r t saonars (silv e r -sm ith s), a n d p ro c u r io s ity or for t h e s a k e o f g a in . R a h i m B u k s li w o u ld s e e m
n o u n c e d to b e p u r e silv er. Upon b e in g w e ig h e d it was to b e o n e o f th is k in d in a sm u c h a s he a d d s n o t h in g to h is
fo u n d to b e o f e x a c t ly fiv e to la s w e ig h t , m in u s t h e w e ig h e d w e a lth th o u g h h e h o ld s th e sec r et o f tr a n sm u ta tio n , and
p o rtio n w h ic h a t t h e e a r lie r s ta g e o f t h e e x p erim en t had o n ly a llo w s th e s p e c im e n s o f silv e r p r o d u ce d in h is e x p e ri
been cut off and su b jected to th e test of m ercu ria l m e n t s to b e ta k e n aw ay upon th e so lem n p ro m ise th at
e v a p o r a tio n . th e ir v a lu e sh a ll b e g iv e n to th e poor.
1 am n a tu r a lly o f a sce p tica l tu rn of m in d as to a ll
th e s e a lle g e d m ira cles, a n d I fr a n k ly sa id to th e M unja (T o he continued.)
th at I was not sa tisfied . For aught I knew he m ig h t
have been p la y in g a trick upon m e, and som e of th e
b y sta n d er s m ig h t b e h is a cco m p lices. H e took m y rem ark OUR LONG ABSENCE FROM BOMBAY HAS PREVENTED
very q u ietly , sim p ly sa y in g th at he w o u ld repeat th e our reviewing Mr. C. C. Massey’s excellent translation of
e x p e r im e n t w ith m y own cru cib le s, retort, m ercury and Professor Zollner’s g re a t work, Transcendental P hysics, in
o x id e o f silv er. (I u s e t h is c h e m ic a l t e r m as th e best I which are described his experim ents with Dr. Slade, the
c a n fin d , b u t t h e w o r d in t h e P e r s i a n is kvshta, k illed . In A m erican m edium. Dr. Zollner’s contribution to the
* T h e a b o v e n a r r a t i v e is fcivcn b y a M n h o m r d n n c r c n t l e m a n of c r e d i b i l i t y
science of spiritualistic p henom ena is one of the most
personally know n to us l i e h a s m a d e a c a r e f u l s t u d y of m o d e r n c h e n i i s - valuable t h a t has ever appeared. N e x t m o nth it will be
t r v t o c o m p a r e i t w i t h a n c i e n t a l c h e m y , a n d i n c o n n e c t i o n w i t h tl io l a t t e r
bus co n su lted a b o u t tw o th o u s a n d A rabic an d P e rsia n auth o rs. W c
properly noticed ; as will also Dr. George W y ld ’s smaller
a r c p r o m i s e d ovcft*ionnl e s s a y s f r o m h is jieii, work 011 th e higher aspects of Theosophy and Spiritualism,
T E E J I N N A T I I S : A B I T OF I N D I A N T he above was comm unicated to m e by Syud A— H —
FOLK-LORE. Sub-Collector of th e Huzoor Tehseel, B ------ at th e time
when th e Moulvee was alive and living at Ghazeepoor. He
Some years ago there lived in Ghazeepoor a poor b u t may be living th ere now, for a u g h t I know to the
well-educated and respectable Mahomedan, who, finding contrary.*
th a t he was unable to obtain employment-, opened a day W. N. S.
school. A m ongst the pupils th a t he gradually acquired 19th December, 1880. •
was a very nice-looking and intelligent lad, who besides
being a very apt scholar, showed g re a t a tta c h m e n t
towards his master, for whom he very frequently b ro ug ht
presents. On one occasion th e lad b ro u g h t some very E X T R A C T S F R O M T H E “D R E A M OF R A V A N "
rare sweetmeats ; and in presenting th e m to his t u to r BY AN E N G L I S H F . T . S.
said “ My m other has solicited your kind acceptance of T he following extract from th e series of papers called
these.” th e ‘ D ream of R avan ’ seems to me to give a clear ex
“ Y our m o th e r” repeated th e Moulvee Saheb. “ T h e n planation of N irvana.
you have no father, my son ?” “ Yes I h a v e ” replied the
“ T he various conditions of b ein " under which man
boy. “ Indeed !” said th e Moulvee Saheb. “ I n t h a t case
exists are represented to us in th e Y e d anta systeni under
1 should like to pay my respects to him, an d th a n k him
three d istinct aspects, which contain really th e same idea
for th e handsome gifts of which you, m y child, have
more or less fully developed. In th e first most summary
been, so frequently, th e bearer.”
view, man is a duality, he comprises two modes of exis
“ 1 will mention your wishes to my fa th e r” answered
tence, one natural, th e other reversed. T he original,
th e lad,“ and if he is pleased to gratify your desires, I
normal and tru e mode of his being, which is, therefore,
will very gladly conduct you to him.”
characterized by th e term Sva-R u pa or O w n - F o h m is
E ith e r th e following day or somo day afterwards, th e th e S p i i u t - C o n d i t i o n (Atmadasha). In this his sub
lad told the Moulvee Saheb t h a t th e necessary permission stance or being is consolidated Being— T h o u g h t— Bliss—
had been granted, and th a t if th e Moulvee Saheb did him in one [sachchid— anandaghana.] H is state eternal T urya
the honour of accompanying him, ho would take and in or ecstacy. T he opposite or reversed mode of his being
troduce him to his (the lad’s) father. is th e L i f e - C o n d i t i o n ( jiv a -d a sh il) comprising a subtle
In th e evening, when th e rest of th e scholars had been inward body or soul, and a gross outward body of matter,
dismissed, th e Moulvee Saheb attired him self becom existing in th e two states of dream ing and waking.
ingly, and accompanying th e lad, started on his visit. Betw een these two conditions lies a gulf of total uncon
They both w ent along for some tim e ; b u t when tlie sciousness, a profound and dreamless sleep.
Moulvee Saheb discovered t h a t th e tow n had been left I n the second view given in the T a ttv a Bodha and many
behind, and they had entered into th e open country, lie other works, m an is represented as a prismatic trinity,
became somewhat curious, especially as th e direction m veiling and looked th ro ug h by a primordial u nity of light
which they were going exhibited no signs of habitation. — gross, outw ard body, subtle internal body or s o u l ;
a being n e ith e r body nor soul, b u t absolute self-forget
“ W h e re does your father live, my child ?” “ Oh ! close
by,” replied th e boy. “ Close by ; where ? You m u st fulness, called the Causcbody because it is the original
be jesting, my son, because I can sec no dwelling-houses sin of ignorance of his tr u e n ature which preci
pitate s him from th e spirit into th e life condition.
here.” “ You will see them presently,” answered the lad.
These three bodies existing in th e waking, dreaming, and
W hen th e m aster and pupil had arrived close to a clump sleeping states, are all known and watched by th e spirit
of wild J o h n n i bushes, th e lad stopped and t h u s addressed which stands behind aud a p a rt from them in th e eternal
the Moulvee. vigilance of ecstacy or spirit-waking. This prepares us
“ W e have nearly reached our destination, b u t before for the complete view of man as a quaternity, namely,
we proceed further I m ust tell you th a t I belong to the th ere are four spheres of existence, one enfolding the
race of J in n a th s and I am abo ut to ta k e you to our city. oth e r— th e inmost sleep of T u ry a in which the indivi
In perm ittin g you to visit him, my father has done you a dualised spirit lives th e ecstatic life, th e sphere of tra n si
great honour ; b u t you m u s t swear t h a t von will never tion, or Lethe, in which the'spirit, plunged in the ocean
reveal to any living creature th e way to our abode ; for, if of Ajnana, or total unconsciousness, and utterly forgetting
ever you a tte m p t to disregard your oath and discover th a t its real self, undergoes a change of gnostic tendency
place, th a t very moment you will he struck stone-blind.” (polarity ?) and from not knowing a t all, or absolute u n
consciousness, emerges, on the h ith e r side of t h a t L e th e an
T he Moulvee took th e necessary oath, and the lad lifting
boundary to a false or reversed knowledge of things (vipa-
a tra p door which hith erto had been invisible to th e eyes r i t a j n a n a ) u n d e r th e influence of an illusive Prajnsi, or
of the former, conducted his tu to r by m eans of a flight of belief in, and tendency to, knowledge outward from itself
steps into th e city of th e Jin n a th s. To th e Moulvee’s eye which delusion it th oroughly believes and now endeavour,
everything appeared as in the U p p e r World. T here were to realise ; whereas th e tru e knowledge which it had
in th e state of T u ry a was all w ithin itself in which it
houses ; shops ; merchandize ; conveyances passing to intuitively knew and felt all things. A nd from the sphere
and fro ; dancing ; music ; in fact ev erything th a t one of Prajna, or outknowing, this struggle to reach and
sees in a h um a n city. The Moulvee Saheb was in tro recover all t h a t it once possessed w ithin itself and lost,
duced to th e lad’s father, who tre a te d his son’s tu to r with to regain for th e lost intu itio n an objective perception
th ro ug h th e senses and understanding in which th e spirit
m arked kindness and consideration. The intimacy existed
became an intelligence— it merges into th e third, or
for years and during these years th e Moulvee Saheb was dream sphere; where it believes in a universe of light
the recipient of heaps of tangible favours from th e elder and shade and where all existence is in th e mode of
Jin n a th . Abliasu or phantasm . T here it imagines itself into the
One of th e Moulvee’s friends wondering a t th e pro Linga-deha (Psyche) or subtle, semi-material, ethereal
soul, composed of a vibrating or knowing pentad, and
sperity of th e former began pestering h im about the secret
a b re athing or un d u la tin g pentad. T he knowing pentad
of i t ; and the Moulvee Saheb iu an unguarded m om ent consists of simple consciousness, radiating into four dif
foolishly revealed it to his friend, who a t length persuaded ferent forms of knowledge, th e ogoity or consciousness of
the Moulvee “ j u s t to show him th e trap-door.” Pie even self th e ever-changing desiring m ind or fancy, th e t h i n k
agreed to th a t ; b u t j u s t as he was on th e point of
* A n d for a u g h t wc k n o w to th o c o n t r a r y th e v en e ra b le p e d a g o g u e m a y
revealing th e spot, he was struck stone-blind t h a v e d r e a n j t a d re a jn .— E d. T h e o s .
in g , r e fle c tin g , rem em b erin g fa cu lty , and th e apprehend Its own primordial mode, ecstatic being
in g and d eterm in in g ju d gm en t. The b r e a th in g pentad
I t s infinite nature it contemplates
As mirrored forth in the temporal fates
c o n ta in s t h e five v ita l aura, th e b rea th o f life, and th e Which nw ait on its going forth as a soul;
fou r nervous a?th ers th at produce sen sa tio n , m o tio n , an d F or then the universal sum
th e o th e r v ita l p h e n o m e n a . . Of its destinies past or in time to come
Lies open like :i scroll.
F r o m th is su b tle p erso n ifica tio n a n d p h a n ta sm a l sp h ere,
it p r o g resses in to th e outw ard sphere w here m atter and
sen se arc tr iu m p h a n t, w here th e u n iv erse is b e l i e v e d a
[ T r a n s l a t e d f o r t h e T i i k o s o f h i s t b y M r s . E . K.
s o lid r e a lity , w h e r e a ll t h i n g s e x i s t in t h e m o d e of A k tira
f r o m L ic h t M r.hr Licht..}
or su b sta n tia l form , and w here th at w h ic h su c ce ssiv e ly
forgot itse lf from sp irit in to a b so lu te u n co n sc io u sn e ss, I N T E R E S T I N G FACTS.
a n d a w o k e o n th is sid e o f th a t b o u n d a r y o f o b liv io n , in to
BY HE RR OBERLIEUTENANT SCHEFFER.
an in tellig en ce stru gsrlin ff
. ° t OO O outw ard and from th is in to a
. . - . p
co n scio u s b r e a th in g n erv o u s so u l, n o w o u tr e a h s e s itselt O n e o f m y a c q u a in ta n c e s r e c e n tly d r e w m y a t t e n t io n to
• . * 1
from soul in t o a b o d y w ith five o r g a n s o f p e ic e p t io n a n d a fact h ith e r to u n k n o w n to m e ; t h e m ore su rp rizin g as I
fiv e o r g a n s o f a c tio n to s u it it, for k n o w i n g an d a c tin g in h a v e e v e r b e e n a lo v e r o f n a tu r a l h is to r y a n d its c u r io sitie s.
th e extern al w orld w h ich it once h eld w ith in but has T h a t in q u e s tio n r e la te s to o n e o f o u r m o s t b e a u tifu l n a tiv e
w rought out of itself. E ach state has an em b o d im e n t ( G e r m a n ) b u tterflies, p o p u la rly ca lled th e “ A d m i r a l ”—
o f id e a s o f its o w n . The e tern a l, ever-p resen t in tu itio n s ( V a n issa A t a l a n t a ). On th e under sid e of its w in g s
th a t are ever p resen tto th e sp irit in its first th e n u m b ers “ 1 8 8 1 ,” are clea rly m arked, and so p la ced
state, are in th e s e c o n d u t t e r l y f o r g o t t e n for a tim e, th a t th e body of th e b u tterfly com es b etw een th e tw o
and th en em erge reversed, lim ite d and tra n sla ted eights. S o m e m a in ta in t h a t in s o m e of th e s e b u tterflies th e
in to d iv id ed su ccessiv e in tellectio n s, or rath er, g ro p in g s num ber 8 is a 7 o r 9, but th is is p ro b a b ly 011 account
o f a s tr u g g lin g a n d as y e t, u n o rg a n ize d in te llig e n c e , h a v in g of th e fo rm a tio n of th e num ber p a rta k in g m ore of th e
reference to p la c e and tim e and an extern al h isto rica l o ld A r a b ic character th a n of th e m odern one. In
w o rld w h ic h it s e e k s , b u t cannot at once rea lise o u tsid e several e x a m p le s w h ic h m ig h t have e a sily been in ju red
itself. In t h e th ird t h e y b e c o m e p ic tu r e d by a creative d u rin g cap tu re 110 such ir r eg u la rity appears. In one
fan cy in to p h an tasm s o f jierso n s a n d ev en ts in a w orld th a t 1 ex a m in ed I fou n d th e n u m era ls all q u ite p erfect,
o f lig h t a n d s h a d e w ith in us, w h ic h is v isib le even w hen th e num ber 1, lik e a corn u co p ia . If one is led to co n
th e eyes are clo sed in slu m b er and is a prophecy nnd nect th is fact w ith s p ir itu a lism sev era l in te r e s tin g reflec
forecast sh ad ow o f th e c o m in g w o rld . In th e fo u rth th e t io n s arise, m o r e e s p e c ia lly i f o n e c o n s id e r s t h a t t h is b u t t e r
(K avi Purana) w h ic h th e G ita and M a h a b lia ra ta m en for G e r m a n y in 1 8 8 1 . O w in g to its w e ll-k n o w n m etam or
t io n a s a b i d i n g in th e breast o f ca cli, is, fir st, a prophet p h o se s th e b u tte r fly h a s in a ll ages been regarded as th e
lo g icia n and h isto ria n , w ith o u t m a ter ia ls for r ea so n in g fact th a t th e n u m b e r 1 assum es th e form o f a co rn u co p ia ,
at la st, a scu lp to r carvin g out hard p a lp a b le so lid ities. Licht Mehr Licht t h e r e is m e n t i o n m a d e o f a c h ild m e d i u m ,
J u lio de A lp h o n so by nam e. B orn at V era C ruz, and
H ence, ev en ts d e stin ed to occur in th e outw ard w o rld
n o w o n ly s e v e n y e a r s old , lie is w e ll-k n o w n a lr e a d y as a
can never be fo resh o w n or rep resen ted w ith co m jilete
h e a lin g m e d iu m . T h is ch ild h e a ls a t tim e s b y im p o sitio n
a ccu ra cy in t h e s p h e r e o f d r e a m s, but m ust be tra n sla ted
of hands, at oth ers by herbal p rescrip tio n s. H e w arns
in to its fa n ta stic lan gu age. S u re ly , N ir v a n a is id e n tic a l
h is p a r e n ts th a t h e m u s t so o n lea v e th em , and seem s to
w ith T urya, a state th e p recise reverse of th e ord in a ry
rem em ber a state of p r e -e x isten ce in w h ich h e says he
l i f e — in w h i c h sp irit is a ctiv e (m atter) and a ll fe e lin g
w as a p h y sicia n . ’
a n d id e a s b e lo n g in g to t h e b o d ily life a r e d e a d a n d th ere
fore d e fin a b le as t h e a n n ih ila tio n of th e sen su al, ju s t as S o m e fr ie n d s o f o u r s h a v e a l i t t l e g r a n d c h il d 7 y e a r s o ld ,
lig h t is n o th in g to darkn ess. As th e sam e w riter says w h o a t o n c e lea r n e d num bers w ith o u t any tro u b le by a
e l s e w h e r e :— m ost cu rio u s n atu ral m eth od . She a lw a y s d istin g u ish e s
th em by th eir colour/!. E ach in v a ria b ly appears o f its
To tlie spirit iR 110 time, own certa in co lo u r to her, v iz : 1, a lw a y s very w h ite ;
P a s t or future, space or clime, 2, red , “ sp otty r ed ," s h e calls it ; 3, b l u e ; 4, y e l l o w ; 5,
Before or after, here or there y e l l o w ; G, b l a c k ; 7 , y e l l o w ; 8 , b l a c k ; 1 0 , b l u i s h .
111 its own, its primordial state
Of unity, purity, power find grace, These num bers are to her sight always th e same though
11 1 itself it mirrors all linite fate ; varying in dep th of shade,
I’oKKeKsing in oneness gazing on all
T h a t lmtli befallen or nliall befall ---- —■«----------
■ .
Its evolution ill time aud space.
Such is the universal range THK OCCURRENCE OF TH E C H R IK T M A S AND NEW YEAH
Of the spirit’s boundless view ;
Such the Eternal S p irit life holidays caused a trifling delay in the publication of tlie
W ithout succession, devoid of change, present n um b e r of our magazine. I t was always intended
Duality, passion or strife ; t h a t it should ap pear as nearly as possible 011 the first day
Condition of the free—tlie doubly blest, of each m onth ; though now and then, in consequence of
Highest activity in unbroken rest,
Threefold being, thought and bliss, extra exertions 011 the p a rt of our industrious printer, it
Crowded in one happiness. has reached its patrons some days in advance of time.
Hence often man, chancing on some new scene •
W hither in life his footsteps never bore, ------
H earing some voice marking some well-marked mien,
Feels vaguely all familiar were of yore. THE THANKS OF THE T H E O SO PH IC A L SO C IE TY ARE
He seems to live again scenes lived or dream ed before,
A nd wonders where or how it could have been. due to Epes Sargent, Esq, a well-known and highly esteem
They are seen by the spirit rapt and sublime ed American author, for a set of school books such as are
N ot in a former, b u t out of all time
W hen retiring into itself, used in the Boston Public Schools, for the use of our new
From the world of sin, and passion, and self, Theosophical B u dd hist Schools in Ceylon. Col. Olcott has
And, concentrated in th a t deep
Mysterious and illumined sleep—• forwarded th e parcels to th e ir destination, and 110 doubt
T h e b o d y ’s tr a n c e —t h e spirit, seeing v e shall h ear of good results from th e m in time.
T IIE S T A R -C H A R M F O R S C 0 R P I0 N -D 1 T E . THE CONDUCTOR OF T H IS M A G A Z IN E, R E T U R N IN G TO
Bombay late in December, and after the first two forms'
[A medical officcr in H. H. tlic N iz a m ’s service sends had been printed off finds with regret th a t a description
the following unexpected testim ony corroborative of tbe of certain recent pheno m ena a t Sim la has been copied
efficacy of a caballistic rem edy for Scorpion-bite which from t h e Pioneer. A p a rt from the questionable taste of
appeared in our December num ber.— E d . T h e o s .] re p rintin g com plim entary personal notices into one’s own
jo u rn a l— a fault not conspicuously ours— we would have,
“ In th e T h e o s o p h i s t for the cu rren t month, Page 5 8 ,
preferred om ittin g th e present article since it has already
you liave inserted a communication entitled “ Scorpion-
been widely copied from the P ioneer and com eback to us
liite,” by P a n d it P lan N a th , in which he testifies to the
from almost th e four qu arters of th e world, and in several
efficacy of th e quinque-angular star w ritten th u s :—
different languages. I n common with all who have made
any study of Occult Science, we have the greatest re p ug
nance to th e fame of a worker of wonders or “ miracles.”
Since the discussion of th e Sim la occurrences began, some
two m onths ago, wc have been flooded with all m ann er of
absurd requests t h a t we would find missing persons and
property of sorts : as th ou gh no nobler use could be made
of one’s tim e and occult knowledge th a n the tu rn in g of
“W ithin this month 1 have tested the rem edy by tracing
one’s self into an “ occult retriever”— to use the Pioneer's
the figure on th e bodies of 3 patients, who were in agony
happy expression. Once, and for all, let it be understood th a t
from the sting of scorpions, and I was quite surprised to
Madame Blavatsky pays no atten tio n to such idle requests,
find th a t it acted indeed as a charm. 1 m arked th e dia
and th a t she deserves no credit for the Sim la phenomena,
grams on th e extreme end of th e pain, righ t over the
which— as a careful reading of th e Pioneer le tte r will
shoulders of 2 patients, who had been stu ng in th e finger,
plainly show— were understood to have been done by
and desired them to tap th e ir palm oil the ground. T he
quite a different person.
pain instantly receded to the elbow. T h e n ext tracing
of th e diagram was near the elbow, w ith th e same pre
cautions, and the pain receded to th e wrists ; and a third
tracing on the wrist brought down the pain to the finger- rr i s u n d o u b t e d l y a g r e a t e n c o u r a g e m e n t t o c o n
ends where th e sting took place. Of course, it lingered tributors to th e T h e o s o p h i s t to discover th a t their
there for a few hours, b ut all three p atients were happily articles are read with in te re st in distant countries. The
relieved from the agonizing pain. My third p a tie n t was valuable series of papers upon E a st In dian Materia
stung in th e toe, and th e pain rose to h e r hip joint. Medica th a t Dr. P a n d u ra n g Gopal is w riting have been
This° was a. female, the other two males— all poor peoplo praised in m any different quarters, and by the last mail a
of the working class. I traced tho figure with a pen and box of medicinal preparations and dried herbs used in
common ink ; the first time, only in joke, before several Bombay medical practice were shipped to Mr. \V. H.
witnesses who were present, for I never im agined th a t it Terry, of Melbourne, Australia, who had read Dr. Pan-
would do any good. My former remedy in this complaint durang's contributions, and anticipates th a t ultim ately a
was a sat urated solution of alum dropped in each eye, considerable trade in these drugs will spring up between
which also often acted like a charm. T he present remedy the two colonies.
has equally surprised both myself and those who were
present around me.”
1 J . M„
W e r e g r e t to s a y t h a t t h e 1s t v o lu m e o f th is
Surgeon. magazine will soon be o ut of sale. T h irty copies ony now
Jauluah , 22nd December 1880. remain, and, after these are gone, no more can be had
a t any price. Those, therefore, who wish to possess a
Complete set from th e beginning would do well to send
in th e ir orders w itho ut delay. T he price, G-8, will not be
A FEW () K OUR OLD SU B S C R IB E R S HAVE EXPRESSED
increased.
surprise and some little feeling tlm t th e ir paper was dis —■—~:o:-------
continued a t th e close of th e 1st Volume. One, th e & 5T t h e m a n a g e r o f tiie th e o s o p h is t g iv e s n o tic e
Principal of a G overnm ent College, th o u g h t th a t a t th a t a small lot of M adam e Blavntsky’s i«i,v In v e ile d has
least the copy sent to t h a t institution m ig h t have been ju s t been received from Mr. Bout-on, the N ew Y ork
continued w ith out insisting upon the fixed rule of
publisher, for sale on his account. *1 lie orders on hand from
pre-payment. I t only needs to refer to the plain
announcem ent made in this magazine a t th e very com subscribers and friends can therefore be filled a t once instead
m encem ent to show t h a t no offence was intended by of after th e usual delay caused by in denting from London.
the discontinuance and none should be taken. Every A few spare copies will be available a t th e advertised
subscriber has had j u s t the num ber of issues he b a r price of Rs. 25, which includes postage.
gained for as every fu tu re one will have. W e adopted
a simple rule of which experience has a thousand —-----:o:-------
times dem onstrated th e excellence, and we should not T A B L E OF C O N T E N T S .
be asked to break it. N o r will we. Page. Pnge
A (!uoil Indian Frince ... G!) A Year of Theosophy ... 85
Occult Phenomena ............ TO Indian Thaumaturgy ... 87
A Trent ise on tho Yogi’, A Guide to Greek N om en
U PO N RETU RNING! FROM T H E CEYLON VOYAG E W E W E R E Philosophy ..................... 72 clature .......................... 87
greatly pained and shocked to hear of the sudden death In dia in Ancient Days ... 76 Metallic Transm utation ail
The Sitla ov lUata,—The Alleged F a c t ...................... 89
of our oldest H in du friend and Theosophist, Mr. Mulji •Goddess of Snmll-Pox ... 70 The J in n a th s : A P i t of
Thackersey— of whom a biographical sketch was long Pure Gold Artificially made. 73 Indian F o l k - L o r e ............ 90
since promised by a friend. A nd now on again reaching l-lindu Chronology ............ 80 Extracts from the “ Dream
home we learn th a t our esteemed contributor, Mr. Ram- Anecdote of Second Sight Si of 11 avan ” ..................... 90
Iio w Spiritualism is Exposed 81 Interesting Facts ... 91
chandra Bapuji, has j u s t died. H e wns a most respect
The Vedanta Philosophy ... Si The Star-Charin for Scor-
able, genial and intelligent M aratha gentlem an. F o r this A Strange Visitor ............ 84 bion-bite............................. 92
reason wc are obliged to close our columns to th e further
debate upon “Puzzles for th e Philologist.” by Mr. M, Gracias P rin ted a t th e Industrial Press by I!. C ursctjcc & Co., nnd published by
and our late lam ented friend. th e T hcosoj’bicnl Society, a t B reach Candy, Bombay.
S U P P L E M E N T
TO
THE THEOSOPHIST-
V o l. II. No. 4. B O M B A Y , J A N U A R Y , 1881
Y o u are free:
to S h a r e — l o c o p y , d is trib u t e a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
to R e m ix — to ad ap t th e w o rk
U n d e r th e f o llo w in g c o n d it io n s :
CD
A t t rib u t io n — Y o u m u s t a ttrib u te t h e w o r k in t h e m a n n e r s p e c if ie d b y t h e a u t h o r
o r l i c e n s o r ( b u t n o t in a n y w a y t h a t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o r k ) .
N o n c o m m e r c ia l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e t h is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c i a l p u r p o s e s .
© th e r e s u lt in g w o r k o n l y u n d e r t h e s a m e o r s im ila r l i c e n s e t o t h is o n e .
W ith th e u n d e r s t a n d in g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f th e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m i s s i o n f r o m th e c o p y r ig h t
h o ld e r.
P u b lic D o m a in — W h e r e t h e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law , t h a t s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se .
O th e r R ig h t s — I n n o w a y a r e a n y o f t h e f o llo w in g r ig h t s a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se :
• R i g h t s o t h e r p e r s o n s m a y h a v e e ith e r in t h e w o r k its e lf o r in h o w t h e w o r k is u s e d , s u c h
a s p u b l i c i t y o r p r i v a c y rig h ts.
N o t ic o — F o r a n y r e u s e o r d istrib u tio n , y o u m u s t m a k e c le a r to o t h e r s th e l i c e n s e t e r m s o f
th is w o r k . T h e b e s t w a y t o d o t h is is w it h a lin k t o t h is w e b p a g e .
A MONTHLY JOURNAL DEYOTED TO ORIENTAL PHILOSOPHY, ART, LITERATURE AND OCCULTISM: EMBRACING
MESMERISM, SPIRITUALISM, AND OTHER SECRET SCIENCES.
' -.
...
.....
...
...
.- -
-■■
i--
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
-- ----- .
.. — 3
--
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
---
----
---
---
---
---
- .
S PE C IA L N OT IC ES.
I t Is e v i d e n t t h a t t h e T i iK o s o r i li f i T wil l o f f e r t o a d v e r t i s e r s u n u s u a l ad* D R . C O L O D O N ’S A U D I P H O N E .
VnlitiU'a* i n c i r c u l a t i o n . W o h a v e a l r e a d y s u b s c r i b e r s i u e v e r y p a r t o f
In d ia , iu C ey lo n , B u rm a h , C hina, a n d on th o P e r s ia n G u lf. O u r p a p e r A nd Jesus “ re b u k e d th e foul s pirit, s ay in g u n to
also goes t o G r e a t B rita in , a n d I r e l a n d , F ra n c e , S pain, H o lla n d , G e rm a n y , him ... l h o u d u m b a n d d eaf spirit, I ch a rg e thee,
N orw ay, H u n g a ry , G reece, Russia, A ustralia, S ou th A frica, th e W e s t Indies O l'irk ° l'x "4 alK' ° “ t c r m o r c il lto h i m . ”
a n d N o r th a n d S o u th A m erica. T h o follow ing v e r y m o d c r a to r a t e 9 h av e
b e e n a d o p t e d : &e ., i; c , , &c.
AnVKItTIKING R a TKS.
. I n 1879>an A merican nam ed Rhodes, residingat Chicago
F i r s t i n s e r t i o n ............. IG l i n e s a n d T i n d e r.............. 1 Ti u p c c .
invented an apparatus, which he called th e audiplw ne and
F o r e a c h a d d i t i o n a l l i n e ...............................................1 A n n a . which was imm ediately adopted by m any institutions for
S p a c c is c h a r g e d f o r a t t h e r a t e o f 12 l i n e s t o t h e i n c h . S p c c i a l a r r a n g e * deaf-mutes. The success of th e apparatus surpassed all
ni enb* can^ b e m n u o f o r 1aTL'C a d v e r t i s e m e n t s , a n d f o r l o n g e r a n d fi x e d
periods. F o r f u r t h e r in f o r m a ti o n anil c o n t r a c t s f o r a d v e r t i s i n g , a p p l y to
expectations : m two or three months, with its help the
poor, afflicted patients learned to hear and distinguish th e
, , M i s s u s . C O O P E R k Co,,
A d v e rtisin g A g en ts, B ooksellers a n d P u b lish ers, M eadow S tre e t, F o rt. sounds of the h u m a n voice, and even to know th e differ
Bombay. ’
ence between th e sounds of several musical instrum ents
T o SU B SC R IB E R S. ....... ........................' , A p p i e r results weie attained with those persons
T h e S ubscription p rice a t w h i c h t h e T i i i : o s o 1' H i s t is p u b l i s h e d I m rwho
clv w ithout being dumb, simply suffered from deafness.
co v e rs c o s t— t h e d e s ig n in establishing tho jo u rn a l hav in g been rather I h e Rhodes apparatus has th e form of a fire-scrceu
t o r e a c h a v e r y w i d e c i r c l e of r e a d e r s , t h a n t o m a k e a p r o l i t . Wc cannot
afford, th e r e f o r e , to s e n d sp e c im e n copies free, n o r t o s u p p ly lib ra rie s s o and is made of a thin, strong india-rubber. T he
c i e t i e s , o r i n d i v i d u a l s g r a t u i t o u s l y . F o r t h e s a m e r e a s o n 'w e a r e o b l i g e d top of th e a p p aratu s is cut in th e shape of a n arc
t o a d o p t t h e p l a n n o * u n i v e r s a l in A m e r i c a , o f r e q u i r i n g s u b s c r i b e r s t o
p a y m a d v a n c e , a n d o f s t o p p i n g t h e p a p e r a t t h e e n d o f t h e t e r m p a i d fo r and joined with the handle by two cords, stretched so
M an y years of practical ex p e rien ce have convinced W e s te r n p ublishers th a t tightly, as to bend it entirely. Applying to th e teeth of
t h i s s y s t e m o f c a s h p a y m e n t is t h o b e s t a n d m o s t s a t i s f a c t o r y t o b o t h
p a r t i e s ; a n d all r e s p e c t a b l e j o u r n a l s a r e n o w c o n d u c t e d on t h i s p l a n th e u pper jaw th e bended end of the screen the deaf
. S u b sc r i b e r s w i s h i n g a p r i n t e d r e c e i p t f o r t h e i r r e m i t t a n c e s m u s t s e n d person suddenly acquires th e faculty of hearing sounds
s ta m p s for r e t u r n p o s t a g e . O t h e r w i s e , a c k n o w l e d g m e n t s will bo mado
th r o u g h th e journnl. «i«mu of a certain volume and to. discern words and musical
T h e Tn Ku. sorni .S T will a p p e a r e a c h m o n t h . T h e r a t e s , f o r t w e l v e n u m notes. If tlie deaf-m ute p atie n t had been previously able
b e r s o f n o t le ss t h a n 40 c o l u m n s K o y a l 4 t o e a c h , o f r e a d i n g m a t t e or
4S0 c o l u m n s i n a I, a r c as fo ll o w s : - T o S u b s c r i b e r s i n a n y p a r t o f I n d i a
to articulate a few syllables, then., with the help of th e new
Ils.. 6 p e r a n n u m ; i n C e y l o n ^ Us. 7 ; i n t h e S t r a i t s S e t t l e m e n t s , C h i n a J a p' I ’ apparatus and u nder th e guidance of an experienced tu to r
a n d A u s t r a l i a I ts . 8 ; m A f r i c a , f c u r o p c , a n d t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s , £ l’ | l a |f he very soon learns to understand and repeat with preci
> e a r I n d i a Its. 4 ; S i n g l e c o p i e s a n n a s R e m i t t a n c e s in p o s t a l s t a m p
m u s t b e a t t h e r a t e o f a n n a s 1 , t o t h e I t u p c c t o c o v e r d i s c o u n t 1 T h e a l ovo sion words and whole sentences. In short, the areat
r a t e s i n c l u d e p o s t a g e . J>o n a m e ir lll he a i t , r , , l h i the b o o h m e rit of tlie and,pi,one, say the most competent au th o
n n t d the r , r e m itt e d ; a n d in r a r ia b h , the Va P, r V-Ut be d l c j i u u e d
a t h e e x p ir a tio n o f the t n „i. S c r i b e d f o r . J t e n . i t t a n c e s s h o u l d b e n n d c . rities, is beyond question. I t has b u t one defect ■it is
M o n o y - o r d e r s , I l u u d i s , Bill c h e . i n e s , („ r T r e a s u r y b i l l s if in J ' very expensive, and cold, frosty weather causes th e india-
o t t e r s ) a n d m a d e p a y a b l e o n l y t o t h e P n o n u i i T o n s o k Ti n ; T i n oa"oi'„T st
B r e a c h C ru x ly , H o t n b a y , I n d i a . “ w jaui n i s r , ru b b er m em brane to shrink and burst
strin g-tig htcn cr in a violin), and attaches it. to llia t part: of T H E S A D J1 0 0 ' S B U R I A L A L I V E A T L A H O R E :
the cardbourd disc which is w ater-]iroof; this obviates tlio
necessity for th e deaf person's placing tho cardboard in the ,, I M P O R T A. N •T N E W■ T E S T I M O N Y . - 1•
m onth. All lie ban to do i.s to apply to liis tipper teeth the A t page 20 of th e present Volum e of this Magazine, in
b it of wood and the result will be equally c o m p le te ! the late Dr. P a u l’s Treatise . n-poh the Yoga Philosoph'y,
It is difficult to imagine an app aratus more simple, less allusion is made to th e well-known case of th e voluntary
complicated or cheaper. Every deaf m an i.s now enabled inhum ation of a Sadhoo, or religious man, for forty days,
to prepare for himself as m any such audi/dam es as he and his subsequent resuscitation,, in the presence of
likes almost w ithout cost. I ts extrem e simplicity n a tu r a l M aharajah R u n jee t Singh. This case has long been
ly raised serious doubts as to its practical titness. To quoted by E urop ean and American writers upon physiology
th in k th a t a bit of .simple cardboard, applied to the teeth and psychology as an instance of extreme physical endu
of a deaf man, was able to retu rn him his faculty of rance. I t was originally printed in Sir Claude W a de ’s
hearing and discerning sounds, was held to border on the .Camp and. Court of Runjeet Singh, and in Dr. MacGregor’s
miraculous. B u t a series of experim ents m ade a t Geneva History of the Sikhs. Of these thoroughly . credible
by Dr. Oolodon, in th e presence of num erous witnesses,' witnesses, th e former was British Resident a t Lahore, and
including a host of physicians, dispelled every doubt. They th e la tte r the Residency Surgeon. Their two accounts
had a t last to bow before one more wonder-working force substantially agree, an d th e evidence certainly is conclu
iu n a tu r e . ...... a little piece of cardboard ! The most sive th a t this sadhoo, or fakir, offered to allow himself' to
convincing and crucial test of all, is unanim ously declared be buried alive for forty days, -was done up in a sack,
to be the one tried by D r. Colodcn upon eight, deaf and locked in a chest, anil sh u t up in a chamber specially
du m b pupils of Dr. Zegcr, th e well-known professor of the excavated iu the ground of one of R u n je e t’s gardens ; where
D<‘ if-mute Institu te. These eight young m en had a detail of th e M a harajah ’s own body-guard watched the
improved so far already, u nd e r the tr e a tm e n t of the learned place night and day until th e expiration of th e period
doctor, that, simply, by th e motion of th e ir tu to r ’s lips, agreed upon, l i e was. th e n exhumed, taken out of his
they could understand -whole sentences and pronounce several confining covers, and after various frictions and the
distinctly a few words. F irs t of all, Dr. Colodon ascer application of h ot cakes of flour to th e crown of his head,
tain ed tiie precise distance a t which it became absolutely fully resuscitated. A m ong other la ter authors who have
impossible for them, even with th e help of acoustic quoted from W a d e ’s aud Maegregor’s works, is Miss Cathe
instrum en ts—-to discern the slightest musical sound. rine Crowe, who gave th e story a t length in her Night -
Placing th e m a t such a distance from a, violin, a piano, a side of Nalure. O ur reeent visit to Lahore offered too
violoncello, and soveral other instrum ents, th e inventor next favourable an op portunity to collect from surviving
furnished each of them with a u audiphonc. N o sooner witnesses corroborative testim ony upon this famous ease to
had they applied it to th eir teeth, th a u they im m ediately be neglected. AVe heard of two respectable N ative
received the faculty of hearing and discerning even the gentlem en wdio had been present a t th e time in question,
faintest sounds ! T h e ir eyes were th e n tigh tly bandaged, and from one, now an octogenarian pensioner, b u t former
so as lo prevent their seeing either the instrum en ts or th e ly Sir C laude’s own clerk, wc th rough th e kindness of
motions of those who played upon th e m ; but notw ith Lala Birj Lall, of th e G overnm ent Advocate’s Office a t
standing this precaution, th e y could invariably tell each Lahore, obtained th e interesting narrative which is given
tim e w h ether the sound proceeded from a violin, a piano, in the subjoined letter, and which our friend has kindly
o r a violoncello, and w hether the note struck was a high translated from the oriyiiial
© Urdu.
or a low tone &e. A similar experim ent was tried with 'T ra n s la tio n o f a le tte r dated, L u d h ia n a , 10th N o v e m b e r 1880, fr o m
th e hum a n voice. .With th e ir eyes bandaged, and when B aboo d o iw .lla P e r s h a d , P e n sio n e r, la te clerk to C olonel W ade,
unable to observe the motion of tli<j lips of the speaker, P o litic a l A g e n t a t M a h a r a ja R u n je e t S in g h 's J h ir b a r, to L e i l a
J iir j L a l l, ./le a d C lerk, G o v e rn m e n t A d v o c a te 's Office, L a h o re.
they, notwithstanding, received very distinctly words and
sentences ■pronounced a t a certain distance from the “M v D kar F r ie n d L alla. B irj L all ,
am liphoM . A fter only a few experiments, th e eight “W ith niy com plim ents to you, .1. beg to state th a t I
p a t i e n t s were even enabled to repeat distinctly and received your le tte r dated 8 th November, 1880, by yester
w i t h o u t the slightest mistake th e sounds they had ju s t day’s post ami have not been able to reply sooner on
heard, u tte re d by the hu m an voice. According to Dr. account of headache, from which I am not yet quite
Zeger’s opinion, b u t a very short period of tim e is now relieved even now.
required, with, th e help of Dr. Colodon’s wonderful new “T he Sadhoo a b o u t whom you enquire came from the
apparatus, to teach any deaf-and-dum b person to speak, even Deccan with liis disciples to L ahore and was perfectly
t h o u g h he he one of th e least gifted pupils. T he “ Colo skilled in th e a r t of Samadhi. T he M aharaja Runjeet
don audiphonc” is shortly to be tried a t Paris, at the S ingh tested him, and s h u t him up in a wooden box of the
celebrated “ D eaf-m ute In s titu tio n ” of the Abbe l'Enc. .Punjabi fashion, which was locked up, and was placed iu
th e B araduri of the G arden called Sardar Gowla Singh
W J. IO j \ K K T U K ( J E N l / i y r : C H U rS T IA N S ? M l ! , i ’. J . T H O M A S Bhuraniawabla, situate on the banks of Rawi river. The
w riting upon the belief of F re e -th in k e rs in th at a d doors of this Baraduri were closed with pu k k a bricks, and
mirable and useful magazine, F re d bought, (Sydney) inci a m ilitary guard was appointed to watch ou the roof and
dentally quotes some statistics relative to th e sects of a t th e closed doors of this building until th e experiment'
Christendom, which our Ceylon branches will find use was finished. i t was agreed t h a t the Sadhoo should be
ful to remember. .In the “ D ictionary of Sects, Heresies, taken out from t h a t place alive after forty days. W hen
Ecclesiastical .Parties, and Schools of Religious T hought,” this period was ab o u t to expire, Colonel W a d e , : the Politi
edited bv th e .Itev. -I. II. Blunt,, M.A., F.S.A., in 1S74, are cal A g e n t of th e B ritish Government, arrived a t Lahore
descriptions of 12 Jew ish Sects ; (J .Heathen Religions ; I 3 with a stall'of English officers (including Dr. M urray and
H eretics referred to in th e N ew T e sta m e n t ; ">'> Harly .Here Dr. McGregor), on a mission from th e Governor-General.
t i c s between the. Apostolic Age and A.I), ol.'!; ">2 L ater T he M aharaja R u n je e t Singh informed Colonel W ade,
H eretics A.J). 313-700 ; 40 Media;val Sects and H eresies ; throu gh F a k e e r Azeez Deen (one of th e principal cour
58 Continental. Sects of the Reformation and later d a te ; I ■> tiers of the Maharaja), t h a t a Yogi who was buried in
English Sects (long e x tin c t): I.S Chief .Existing Sects iu Sam adhi forty days previously was to be taken out the
England, to gether with 23 other English Sects “ very insig n e x t morning, and th a t it would be highly desirable th a t
nificant and some of them nearly e x t i n c t 33 Scottish Colonel W ade, w ith th e Doctor an d other European offi
Sects; 41. American S e c ts; 24 R ussian S e c ts ; also 22 cers, should be present ou th e occasion. N e x t morning
“Church Parties ;” and 38 Schools of Thought. H e re are 42') Colonel W ade w ith all his staff w ent to the spot, and a
ways of getting Lo the Christian H ea v e n pointed out few m inutes later, th e Maharaja, accompanied by Raja
since the “ Apostolic Age ;” W h a t wonder th a t so many Shyan Singh, R aja H e era Singh, and other principal
y e t contused aud prefer to stay “ H e a th e n .” courtiers apd a ttendants, arrived aud ordered. M\ssur Boli
R a m , liis T r e a s u r e r , to b r in g t h e k e y s o f t h e H osed doors T R A N S C E N D E N T A L P H Y S I C S .*
a n d to o p e n th e m . T h e so lid b r ic k -w o r k w a s d e m o lish e d
A s was rem arked la st m on th , th e now w o rld -k n o w n
an d th is w a s d o n e. T h e M a h a ra ja th o u o r d ered tlie w o o d e n
box to b e o p e n e d and th e box was a lso o p e n e d . T hen
w ork of P rofessor Z o lln er, 011 h is e x p e r im e n ta l in q u iry
i n t o the. t h e o r y o f a f o u r t h d im en sio n o f space, w ith th e
th e d iscip les of th e S a d h o o took h im out of ih e box, and
p la ced h im before tlie d o o r o f th o B a ra d u ri. The S a d lio o a id o f D r. H e n r y S la d e , th e A m e r ic a n sp iritu a l m e d iu m ,
is o n e o f t h e m ost v a lu a b le th a t h a v e ever appeared in
w as fou nd w rapped in. a Bhagwon (lig h t red d ish ) cloth
c o n n e c tio n w ith th e m ed iu m istie phenom ena. M odern
s e w n all o v e r so as to form a closed bag. W h e n th e body
o f th e S a d lio o was unw rapped, th e M ah araja asked C o l. sp iritu a lism has spaw ned a lm o st a s . m any books as a
and th a t th ere w as 110 s i g n o f life in t h e b o d y . M ea n w h ile and a g a in th e en q u iry in to th is su b ject has b egotten
and eyes of th e S a d lio o , w h ich had all been p lu g g ed g r ess o f scien ce. A nd P rofessor Z o l l n e r i s of th at cla ss,
w ith cotton an d wax, and rubbed th e oil o f a lm o n d s over i t is t h e r e c o r d o f a series o f s i t t i n gOs , or s e a n c' e s . , - w i t h
d iscip les. T h e M aharaja th en gave h im som e m ilk to p o w er w h ic h hears, con sen ts, w ills, and executes. He
d rin k , a p recio u s hhilat (coat of honour) w orth 2000 f a n c i e s i t is t h e h o v e r i n g s o u l o f h is d ecea sed w ife w h ich ,
liis p a la ce. T h e B r i t is h o fficers a lso r e t u r n e d to ( h e ir t e n t s . 1s p i r i t s ’ t o w rite th eir own m essages to th eir own (sur
Koubsul, was called to enquire into tlie theft. Tlie On the same day and before th e same company :— H alf
B hagat requested all th e villagers of th e W adwnl castes, an ounce of m ercury revoirfied from cinnabar, brought by
seventy in number, to be assembled on the open ground the Rev. Mr. Anderson, was by him placed in a small
in fron t of th e P a te l’s house. There, in th e presence of round E nglish crucible, taken from among a nu m b er ot
all lie took o u t a small brass pot of a round form from others in the laboratory, by Lord Palmerstone, on a flux
his hand-bag, and p u ttin g it on th e ground, chanted composed of a small piece of charcoal and a piece of borax,
some K okani words. A fter a tim e th e pot became both ta k e n casually-by some of th e com pany from large
self-agitated and began to roll abo ut th e assemblage quantities, and pounded in a m ortar previously imspected'
until it touched th e feet of one Barik Mangla, brother by those present.
to a clerk in th e F a m ily P rin tin g Press, in Fnnas- T his flux being pressed down in the crucible w ith a small
wari at Bombay. On asking him if he were guilty, he pestle, also examined, th e mercury was poured into the
a d m itte d th e offence before th e P a te l B apu N ana, and depression, by one of th e spectators, and on it h a lf a grain,
said he had given over th e property to one B h a g u r J h i n a bare weight, of th e Red Powder, was p u t by Lord P a lm e r
for disposal. B u t th is inan having been questioned by the stone. T he crucible being then covered w ith a lid taken
people of N u rp u r, denied all knowledge of th e theft, and in th e same m anner as th e crucible from among m any
said th a t Barik was liis enemy. Thereup on Barik was a r others, and shown round to th e company, was placed in
rested by th e Patel, and taken before t h e F o u j d a r o f Dlianu, th e furnace, surrounded by lighted charcQal.
who made enquiries and finding no direct proof against One or more of th e company, particularly th e Lords
the accused, released him 011 th e 10th of Se p te m be r 1880. K in g and Palm erstone were during th e whole tim e of the
Hence ang er and a spirit of revenge took root in th e h eart experim ent close to th e furnace and operator ; and as
of Mahadeo 011 account of losing his ornaments, which requested by him, gave th e closest atten tion to every part
were not produced by B arik although a B h a g a t was em of the process.
ployed with a view to find o u t th e t r u t h of th e case. T he W h e n th e crucible had acquired a full red heat, th e
result was t h a t on th e n ig h t of th e 9th N ov em b er 1880, cover was removed, and several of th e company saw th e
Mahadeo w ent into th e field of Barik, which is n ear th e mercury in . a tra n q u il state, n e ith e r evaporating nor
Railway line, and killed him th ere in th e presence of his boiling, in which sta te it continued even when th e m er
wife, Radki. T h e case is now u n d e r investigation by th e cury itself was com pletely ignited.
T he cover being replaced, tlie fire was gradually raised
D istrict Police.
to a w hite heat, t h e crucible being continued in this h e a t
B am lora, for 30 minutes, was tok en out, cooled, and broken.
oth December, 1880. A globule of m e ta l was found a t bottom, neatly fused,
and exactly fittin g th e concavity of th e divided scow'tr,
T his globule fell out by th e blow, am ong the fragments
(Concluded from tho J a n u a ry number.) of th e crucible, and was ta k e n up and shown round to
P u re g o ld a r t if ic ia l l y m a d e . th e com pany by Lord Palmerstone, and in th e ir presence
replaced in th e hollow of th e vitrified borax, to which it
A n a c c o u n t of so m e E x p e r i m e n t s o n M c r c u i y , S ilver, a n d G o ld , m a d e a t
G u i l d f o r d i n M a y 1782, i n t h e L a b o r a t o r y o f J a m e s l ’r i c e , M . D . , F . K . S . ,
was accurately adapted.
t o w h i c h is p r e f i x e d a u a b r i d g m e n t of B o y l e ' s A c c o u n t o f a D e g r a d a t i o n M any oth er globules were diffused throu gh tlie scoricr,
o f G o ld .
a tta c h e d to th e sides of th e crucible, fragments of which
( T H A N S t i t l D I ! I ) l'OK “ T1IK T l l K O S O I’l l I S t ” JIT l ’ETK It D A V I D S O N , K S ^ ., K T . S ) ■were distributed am ong th e company a t th e ir request.
T h e bead which lay a t th e bottom, weighed about 10
EXPERIMENTS ON MERCURY A N D SILVER. grains, and was ta k e n away, tog ether w ith the silver, by
E x i ’KitiMKNT V II. Mr. Godschall, and by him afterwards tran sm itted to
Lord Palmerstone, to be.submitted to proper examination.
Made, Saturday, May 25, 1782, in th e presence of the Mr. Godschall return ed th e gold with th e Assay-mas-
Lords Ouslow, King, a n d Palmerstone, S ir R o be rt Barker, te r’s report on it and on th e silver. T h e Assay-master,
and Sir Philip N . Clarke, B a rts ; th e Rev. 0 . Manning, whom Mr. Godschall for g re a te r certainty on this occasion
B. Anderson, G. Pollen, J. Robinson, Clerks ; D r. Spencer, had th e precaution to have recommended by th e Clerk of
W illiam Maim Godschall, W illiam Sm ith, W . Godschall th e G oldsm iths’ Company, reported both th e gold and
Junr., Esqs., Messrs. Gregory and Russell. silver to b e perfectly pure.
,^ij mercury were ta k e n from th e cistern formerly Dr. Price, though well acquainted with the characters
m entioned, and in a similar m anner, and rubbed u p w ith employed by Assay-masters in m aking th e ir reports (which
a few drops of Y it : E th e r, in th e small m ortar, as in are peculiar to th em ) unwilling to rely entirely on his
E x p e rim e n t VI. own knowledge, and being desirous to offer collateral
A bare grain of th e w hite powder was projected, and evidence to th e public, showed th e gold and th e report to
afterwards rubbed up with it. T he mercury, which Mr. Lock, an experienced goldsmith, and a m agistrate of
before th e addition of th e powder had been very bright t h e city of Oxford, w itho ut informing him of any of th e
aud fluid, was now perceived by th e com pany to be dull above particulars.
and run h e a v ily ; it was poured o u t into a small glass Mr. Lock (before two gentlem en of Magdalen H a ll
vessel and after standing for about 45 m inutes, was p u t wdio w ere present) affirmed th e m etal to be by the R eport
into a cloth to be strained. I t now p oured so sluggishly pure Gold ; which he added was confirmed by its ap p e a r
th a t th e latter portion of it seemed in a sta te interm ediate ance ; and t h a t it consequently was superior to gold
between fluidity and solidity, or to use a te rm less scienti of th e E nglish S ta n d a rd .
fic, b u t like m an y o ther vulgar ones, very descriptive,
Two experiments, similar to those m ade on Saturday,
poured “ groaty.”
May 25, were repeated on a larger scale, before some of th e
A great p a rt of th e superfluous m ercury bein g strained off, above company on th e Tuesday following ; with th e same
a mass similar to an amalgam was left in th e cloth; and the a tte n tio n on th e ir part, and more on th a t of th e Doctor
rem aining mercury which could not be pressed o ut bcino- to the regulation of th e fire ; which he observed to them,
driven off by fire from a portion (about a fourth) of th e being now less engaged an d his attentio n n o t divided,
whole mass, a globule of white m e ta l which had all the he could employ to produce a much greater effect.
appearance of silver remained, and was k e p t in a w hite Twelve grains of tho w hite powder produced from 30 ot,
heat for ab o u t 2 minutes, before th e blow-pipe. This of m ercury upwards of an ounce and a quarter, or 000,
globule weighed about 10 grains, so t h a t th e whole product, grains of fixed w hite mutal ; or in proportion of 50: 1/
by means of one grain, would have been found, if collected’ A nd two grains of th e Red Powder, produced from one
to be 40 g r a i n s ; besides w hat was left iu th e expressed ounce of mercury, 2 drains, or 120 grains of fijted amj
mercury.
tinged m e ta l, i , e ., GO tim e s its own weight,
These last portions of gold and silver, as well as a p art Vasudeva.— This is: ano th er nam e of Vishnu. I t is
of th e produce of th e former ex perim en t have had the derived from V a s,” to dwell, from V ishn u’s abiding i n all
honor of being subm itted to tlie inspection of H is Majesty, things, and all in him, in conformity w ith th e e x p la n a tio n
who was pleased to express his royal approbation. of th e te rm as is found given in S a n sk rit—
T1 lis honor may be m entioned with th e less im p rop rie || ||
ty, as it is conferred by a sovereign equally revered for his
patronage of Science, and beloved for his am iable conde I n the M ahabh urata it is explained as follows ,
scension.
p h il o s o p h y i n s a n s k iu t n a m e s a n d
“ H e causes all things to dwell in him, and he abides in
W O RD S. all ; whence he is n am ed Vasu ; being re splendent as th e
BY RAO BAHADUR DADOBA PANDURANG. sun, he is called D eva : and he who is both these, is den o
m inated Vasudeva.”— ( W i l s o n ’s V i s h n u P u r a n a . )
The names o f V hhnu.
T he same idea seems to be propounded in the Bhag-
N a raya n a.— This is another well-known nam e of Vishnu-
vadyita in which K rish n a commends the knowledge of
The forms and the attributes which were described in th e
th e nam e V asudeva in th e following verse :—
shloka given in the preceding p a rt of th e present article
(see T h e o s o p h i s t No. 1 0 ) are peculiarly app rop riate to
V ishnu under his present denom ination N arayana, as
will be seen from th e following definition of th e t e r m —
“ A fter m an y generations th e person who has a tru e
w tftarnsfcr : knowledge t h a t th e whole U niverse is Vasudeva obtains
sm aW T : Wcr: II m e ; ( s a y s K rish n a to Arjuna) such a person is m ag n a n i
mous and not easily to be found..”
This verse is translated by Prof. H, H. W ilson as T he nam e V asudeva is th e very essence of th e holy
follows:— • m a n tra held peculiarly sacred by all th e Vaishnavas, and
“ The waters are called N ani, because th e y were the known am ongst th e m u n d e r th e peculiar appellation of
offspring of N a r a (the Sup rem e S p i r i t ) ; and as in th e m tfsr or th e holy form ula of twelve syllables ; which
his first (Ayana) progress (in th e character of Brahma) is constantly repeated by th e m in th e ir devotions.
took place ; he is thence nam ed N a ray ana (lie whose place
of moving was the waters).” ( T o be continued.)
T he above is th e well-known verse of Manu, I. S., re n
dered by Sir W. Jones, probably prior to th e translation of
Prof. Wilson as follows :— A N UNEASY GHOST
“ The waters are called N ara, because th e y were t h e
production of N ara, or c the spirit’ of God ; and since th e y BY B IRJ LALL, ESQ.
were his first Ayana,, or place of motion, he is thence
As 1 have read m any interesting accounts of spiritual
named Narayana., or ‘ moving on the w aters.” 5
manifestations in your journal, I feel inclined to a cquaint
T h ere appears to me not m uch difference in the la n
your readers with a singular experience of this nature. ■
guage of these two translations of the same verse, though
the “ moving on th e waters” is an idea more in consonance I have felt very g re a t interest in th e phenomena of
with the language of the Christian Scrip tu res th a n th e spirit-m anifestations from the early days of my life, and
wording of th e present te xt can strictly warrant. have consequently been m a king num erous enquiries from
Different w riters have more or less modified the above tru stw orth y sources. Some years ago th ere lived a t
te x t from Manu, and have given different explanations of Lahore an old P u n d it of a very high position, well versed
the name N a ra y a n a as suited their own ideas. Thus, the in Sanskrit and acquainted with th e English language
Markandeija, Vayu, and the Linga P u ra n a s in citing the also. H e held a very im p o rta n t position in M aharaja
same verse have modified its wording as follows :— R u n je e t S in g’s Durbar, and had good opportunities of
being associated with every E uropean officer. H e had a
' ^ oo very exalted mind and was much above th e superstition by
STO W sncm : 11 which the common Hindoo P u n d its are generally suspect
Apa is th e same as Nara, or bodies (Tanavah) ; such, we ed to have been influenced. I had th e honor of being
well acquainted w ith this Pundit, and on more th a n one
have heard (from the Vedas), is the m eaning of A]>a. H e
who sleeps in th e m is thence called N arayana. occasion I enquired of him of the tr u th of spiritual
phenomena, telling him th a t I would not believe a n y t h i n g
W e have not as y e t m et with w ater as the m ean in g of b u t w hat m ig h t be the result of his personal experiences. Ho
the word T a n u (plu : Tanavah) as is given in th e above related to me th e following story, which 1 write here
modified verse, and th e m eaning must, therefore, be tu rn e d verbatim.
and twisted in order to render it perfectly intelligible.
“ Many years ago” said he " I knew a K h u tre e resident
W h a t strikes me, particularly in this, as it m u s t strike of Lahore who often used to come to me, and a ttend ed
many of the readers of this paper,is, t h a t th e nam e N ara- regularly a t leutha reading a t my tem ple every evening.
yatia should be suggestive of an idea tallying so exactly T his man was well know n for his devotion, and was con
with what Moses conceived, as is now supposed some three sequently called Bhagat. A fter a few years, this Bhagafc
or four thousand years ago, when he wrote* th e well- died, and his departed spirit began to manifest itself through
known verse in Genesis, which says— “ A n d th e S p irit of his living younger brother, whom he used as ‘ m edium .’
God moved upon th e face of th e waters.” I t is difficult, b u t This spirit m anifested himself very often, and used to tell
very interesting to conceive how could th e coincidence of strange things th roug h his medium. H e even sometimes
these two ideas em a na tin g from such d ista n t and different predicted future events, which afterwards came to pass
sources have ever occurred ; unless they could be traced to exactly as he had predicted. The sign of the m anifesta
the very source in th e conception of w ater as being an ele tion was t h a t the m ed iu m used to become senseless su dd en
m ent universally know n for its creative an d prolific n a ly, and after one or two minutes, while the living body of th e
ture, which it ultim a te ly derives from th e all-pervading m edium appeared quite senseless, the spirit used to ta lk
Supreme S p irit inhering in it. through th e vocal organs of the medium. In th e course of
tim e th e fam iliarity of the spirit became so g reat w ith th e
1Rather, is alleged to haVQ been w ritten,—E d, m edium th a t th e spirit used to come whenever th e m edium
would merely recall him to mind. T h e news spread abroad, ■ X. ; '
and I was a t last informed of it. I could n o t believe the
story a t first, and sent for the medium, viz., th e younger Good m en are those who do good themselves and make
b rother of th e deceased man. I enquired of him w h e th e r others to do th e same, and are always protectors of the
th e story I had heard was true, and he answered in th e af good. T he opposite qualities are shown by bad (dusht)
men. ‘ : '
firmative. I asked him to show me th e p h e n o m e n o n ; w here
upon he lixed his m ind upon the spirit and im mediately ■ 11 ------------------- - ♦ ---------- :----------- ' ’ ’ ’
fell senseless 011 the ground. A fter a m in u te th e spirit a d
dressed me thus,— 'Good morning, Pu n d itje e ; I now sec you ALCHEM Y.
after a lo n g time. I used to come to yo ur tem ple to h ear
BY M U H A M M E D A R I F ,
leutha. Now tell m e w hat do you wish to ask me and
why have you called me.’ I was quite astonished to N a z ir o f the Collector’s Court, Benares.
hear this speech of th e supposed spirit, and told him th a t
T h a t which is commonly known in this country as U k -
before I asked my questions he should tell me th roug h w hat
sccr and which in th e English language is te rm e d Elixir,
bad K a r m a he had become a ghost, or an earth-bound
a ppertains to th e science of Alchemy and has generally
soul. T h e spirit replied,— ‘W h y do you ask this, Pundit.je ?
been a d m itte d by Egyptians, Hindus, Chinese, Arabians,
This has no connection w ith your object. I am hap py in
and Grecians as a probable m eans of tra n sm u tin g m e t a l s ;
th is sta te also, and even now I spend m uch of m y tim e in
although as to th is m a t te r there have been m any sceptics
devotion, as I used to do w hen living on earth with th e m a
and th e same diversity of opinion prevailed in Europe down
terial body.’ I then asked h im some questions as to th e
to the days of Iii chard Bacon and others who supported
fu tu re fate of some principal m en th e n residing a t
th e views of th e learned Gaber. W h e n th e light of
Lahore, and th e spirit predicted th e ir destinies exactly as
knowledge dawned on th e Arabian intellect, m uch a t
it c a n u to pass th ir ty m onths afterwards. Som etim e after ten tion was bestowed on this subject, and after
th e spirit obliged his brother, th e medium, to go to Gya
many experim ents th e enquirers were divided into two
and perform his s h r a d d h a ; and after this was done, the sects, th e one a d m ittin g and th e other ignoring th e
spirit n e ith e r spoke nor appeared any more.”
m u tability of metals ; th e ringleader of th e la tte r sect
W h a te v e r view your readers m ay ta k e w ith respect to was H a k im Yakoob, of K un d, whose works on scientific
this fact, I regard its a u th e n tic a tin g evidence so strong subjects are most prolific, and who wrote especially on the
t h a t I am not prepared to deny it, tho ug h I am a great im probability of m u ta tio n of m etals with such force th a t
•sceptic about these things. several of th e other sect who, notw ithstanding th a t they
Lahore , were themselves m en of excessive attainm ents, began to
11 (A November, 1880. waver and change t h e ir views on th e subject. T he principle
of his theory was t h a t th e heretofore-made assertions of
learned doctors th a t every metal was a composition of
S O M E M O R A L M A X IM S . mercury and su lp hur was an error, a nd that, on th e contrary,
metals of all denom inations were independently created
BY TANDIT DAYANAND SARASWATI, SWAMI.
and n o t composed.
I. T his view was m aintained by an other learned doctor,
1. N o th in g is created w ith ou t a purpose or uselessly ; Takki-oo-D een Elimed, son of T u m m e e m a h , who has like
th a t is to say, every th in g th a t is, is useful. wise w ritten a work on th e subject. E ven Moulvie Saina
2. Losing b e tte r gain for smaller present advantage is a t th e com m encem ent of his literary career e n tertained this
entirely improper. view of th e m atter, and it was not until after m any ex p e
1J. rim ents t h a t he arrived a t th e conclusion th a t metals are
(To suffer) a smaller disadvantage for a higher good is a compositions. H e ascertained after th e most indefatig
wise action. able researches t h a t arsenic and mercury can be brought
1IT. . to such a condition as to w ithstand th e effects of fire,
au d it is whilst th e y are in this sta te th a t we are
W h a te v e r is contrary to natu ral laws, is always opposed able to tra n s m u te copper into silver. H e has in liko
to science, to God and wise men. m ann er discovered t h a t su lp hur being reduced to
IV. a similar condition is capable of tra n sm u tin g copper
T r u e wisdom and learning yield g re a ter advantages to into a semblance of gold. H e goes on to say th a t
others ; as a m a n holding a lamp in his h a n d gives light th e m u ta tio n of metals can be effected in two ways, viz.,
to others w ith a very little profit to himself: T he e ither by a dding some heterogeneous matter, or by rem ov
A lm ig h ty ’s creation is solely for th e adv an tage of others. ing some of the component substances. The deductions
° Y. of H a k im Yakoob, of K und, and of Takki-oo-D een
Ehmed, abovementioned, were subsequently controverted
T rue dharma, or religion, harm s no one. by Zacharish of Kazee, and Nujum-oo-Deen, son of D ar
VI.
of Baghdad, respectively. ,
K ings aud subjects aro related exactly as p aren ts and L a te r on, one Ish m ael alias Tagrai, a son of Hosein, wrote
children. I t is th e d uty of p arents to do good for th e ir
a work entitled “ I s h ta h a d u tt” in support of th e possibility
children and to e xtirpate every cause of th e ir uneasiness. of m utation, in which he has completely vanquished th e
I f not, th e pa re nta l duties rem ain unfulfilled.
expositors of th e adverse views ; th e ir principal a rg u m e n t
V II. being t h a t all bodies differ from one another in twelve
I t is a filial d u ty to do every th in g .that m ay benefit distinctly essential properties, viz., color, smell, taste, den
parents ; w itho ut this, a child’s duty is unaccomplished. sity, sound &c. &c., a n d th a t they cannot all be changed to
V III. th e essentials of a n o th e r substance,or body. B u tls h m a e l ha3
T he tru e m an is lie who, w ith out regard to g re a t or lesser proved by experim ents th a t each of th e twelve properties
is capable of being changed separately as well as collective
considerations, adopts tru e doctrines and acts accord
ingly ; and is never intim idated by those who arc strong, ly ; as, for instance, thou gh th e na tu ra l sulphate of mercury
(shingrijf) differs in all th e twelve essentials from mercury
nor ever afflicts those who arc weak and infirm.
and sulphur, y et th e artificial sulphate of mercury is made
IX. to assume the same properties as th e n a t u r a l ; iu like m a n
P rop er m en are those who ne ith e r like dogs arc ner artificial ammoniacal salt and borax are made to assume
enemies of th e ir own race, nor, like monkeys, wage war all th e properties of the natural. There were, however,
against oth er races of animals ; b u t arc always friendly some who opposed this view, b u t they were materialists
to virtuous persons and th e opponents of miscliicf- who would n o t be convinccd, simply because they never
■makers. - ' ■ witnessed th e m aking of gold or silver, and th e ir opinions
cannot, therefore, be held to have nmcli w e i g h t ; for some of
became such w itho ut m ak in g himself one, w ithou t break-*
th e most unquestionable authorities on the subject have ing through every im pedim ent through sheer force of w i l l
opined th a t un til th e actual properties of these bodies can and pSOUJj-powkh ? Such adeptship would be a mere farce;
be definitely determined, it is p rem atu re to offer a contra “ A n a d e p t p . e c o m e s , h e i s n o t m a d e ” was th e m otto of
dictory opinion.
th e ancient Rosicrucians.
Such were th e contentions am ong th e ancient authors ; Q. How is it th a t in th e presence of such clear proof
th e contradictions now offered by th e m odern writers in th e most civilized nations still continue to be sceptical ?
Europe are based on the fact t h a t gold and silver being A. The peoples referred to are Christian, and although
held to be elements, similarly with oxygen, hydrogen and Jesu s declared th a t all who believed in him should
other gaseous bodies, defy all a r t in th e ir production, as do have the power to do all m an ner of wonders (See Mark,
the other elements. B u t those wlio have urged this a r g u X X V I, 17,18), like a H in d u Yogi’s, Christendom has been
m e n t give 110 proof of these being actually elements, so w aiting in vain some eighteen centuries to see them.
th a t un d e r these circumstances th e same issue is obvious A nd now, having become total disbelievers in th e possibi
as was first attained, viz., th a t until th e actual properties lity of such S id d h is, they m u st come to India to get th e ir
can be definitely determined, no contradiction to the theory proofs, if they care for them a t all. '
can with c ertainty be adduced. More anon. Q. W h y does (Jol. Olcott fix th e year 1848 as th e tim e
from which occult phen om en a have occurred ? -
A. O ur friend should read more carefully and not p u t
Q U E S T I O N S A N S W E R E D A B O U T YOGA V I I) YA. us to th e trouble to answer questions th a t are quite
A H in d u gentleman of th e Madras Presidency pro useless. W h a t Col. Olcott did say was th a t Modern
pounds a nu m ber of questions ab ou t Occult Sciencc which Spiritualism dates from 1848.
we answer in these columns, as th e information is often Q. Are th e re any such mediums in In d ia as W illiam
demanded of us and we can reach all a t once in this way. Eddy, in whose presence materialized forms can be seen ?
Q. Do you or Col. Olcott u n d e rta k e to teach this A. W e do not know, b u t suspect there are. W e
wonderful V id y a to any one who m ay be anxious to heard of a case a t C alcutta where a dead girl revisited
learn it ? her parents’ house in broad daylight, and sat and con
versed with h e r m o th e r on various occasions. Medium-
A. No : th e correspondent is referred to our J a n u a r y
ship can be easily developed anywhere, b u t we th in k it a
num ber for rem arks upon this point. dangerous th in g and decline to give instructions for its
Q. W ould you like to give proofs of the existence of
development. Those who th in k otherwise can find w hat
occult powers in m an to any one who may be sceptically
they w ant in any c u rre nt n u m b e r of th e London S p i r i t
inclined, or who may desire to have his faith strengthened,
u a list, th e A lodium and D aybreak, th e Melbourno
as you have given to Mr. and Mrs------ and th e E d itor of
H a rb in g er o f L ig h t, th e A m erican B a n n e r o f L ig h t,
the Amrita Bazar Patrika ? or any other respectable Spiritualistic organ.
A. W e would “ lik e ” t h a t every one should have such Q. H ow do these m edium s g e t th e ir powers ;— by a
proofs who needs them, but, as the world is ra th e r full of course of training, or as th e result of an accident of th e ir
people-—some tw enty-four crores being in In d ia alone— constitution ? '
th e th in g is impracticable. Still such proofs have always
A. Mediums are m ainly so from birth ; theirs is a'
been found by those who sought th e m in earnest, from peculiar psycho-physiological constitution. B u t some of
th e beginning of tim e u ntil now. W e found them in th e most noted medium s of our times have been m ade so
India. B u t th en we spared n e ith e r time, trouble nor by sitting in circles. T here is in m any persons a la te n t
expense iu journeying around the world. ^ m ediumistic faculty, which can be developed by effort
Q. Can you give such proofs to one like myself who is and the right' conditions. T he same re m ark applies to
at a great distance ; or m u st I come to Bombay ? adeptship. W e all have th e la te n t germs of adeptship in
A. Answered above. W e would not u n d e rta k e to do us, b u t in th e case of some individuals it is infinitely easier
this thing, even if we could, for we would be run down to b ring th e m into activity th a n in others.
with thousands of curiosity-scekers, and our life become a
burden. Q. Col. O lcott repudiates the idea of spirit agency as
Q. Can a married man acquire th e Vidya? _ _ necessary to account for th e production of pheno m ena ;
A. No, not while a Grihasta-. You know the invari y e t I have read t h a t a certain scientist sen t spirits to
able rule was th a t a boy was placed a t a te n d e r age visit th e planets and repo rt w hat th e y saw there.
und er his g u ru for this tra in in g ; he stopped w ith him A. P erhaps reference is made to Professor W illiam
until h e was 25 to 30 ; th e n lived as a m arried m an Denton, th e A m erican geologist, a u th o r of th a t interesting
15 to 20 years ; finally retired to th e forest to resume his work The S o u l o f Things. H is explorations were m ade
spiritual studies. The use of liquors, of beef, and certain through psyehometry, his wife— a very intellectual lady
other meats and certain vegetables, and the relations of thou gh a g re at sceptic as to spirits— being t h e p syc h o m e
marriage prevent spiritual development. _ ter. O ur correspondent should read th e book.
Q. Docs God reveal himself by inspiration to a Yogi ? Q. W h a t becomes of th e spirits of th e departed ?
A. E very m an has his own ideas ab o u t “ God.” bo A. There is b u t one “ S p irit”— Parabrahm a, or by
far as we have learned, the Yogi discovers his god in w hatever o ther nam e one chooses to call th e E ternal
his inner self, his A tm a . W hen he reaches th a t p oint he Principle. T he “ souls” of th e d eparted pass th ro ug h
is inspired—-by th e union of himself with th e Universal, m any other stages of existence after leaving this E arth -
Divine Principle— Parabrahm a. W ith a personal God— a body, j u s t as th e y were in m any others anterior to
God who thinks, plots, rewards, punishes and rep ents— th e ir b irth as m en and women here. T he exact t r u th
we are not acquainted. N o r do we th i n k any Yogi ever about this m ystery is known only to th e highest adepts ;
saw such an one— unless it be true, as a missionary affirm b u t it m ay be said even by th e lowest of th e neophytes
ed, th e other day, a t th e close of Col. O lcott’s lecture at t h a t each of ns controls his future rebirths, m aking each
Lahore th a t Moses who had m urdered a m an in E g y p t and n ex t succeeding one b e tte r or worse according to his present
the adulterous murderer, (David), were Christian Yogis ! efforts and deserts.
Q. I f any adept has power to do any th in g he likes, as Q. Is ascetism necessary for Yoga ?
Col. O lcott said in his lecture a t Simla,* can he m ake me, A. Yoga exacts certain conditions which will be found
who am hungering and thirsting after th e Vidya, a described a t p. 47 of our D ecem ber number. One of these
thorough a dept like himself ? conditions is seclusion in a place where th e Yogi is free
A. Colonel Olcott is no adept and never boasted of from all im p u ritie s—w h e th e r physical or moral. I n short,
being one. Does our friend suppose any adept ever he must get away from th e immoral atm osphere of th e
world. I f any one lias by such study gained powers,
• Col. O lcott never s a i d A n y t h i n g of tho k i n d , — E d , he cannot remain long in th e world w ith o u t losing th e
g re ate r p a r t of his powers— and t h a t th e high er and grasshopper of the Royal Exchange. T h a t m eeting actually
nobler part. So that, if any such person is seen for took place in 1820, 'when th e two architectural monsters
m any consecutive years labouring in public, and n either lay in th e same m ason’s yard for repair. N o blood,
for money nor fame, it should be know n th a t he is sacri however, was shed, excepting t h a t of an unfortunate
ficing him self for th e good of his fellow-men. Some day carpenter who was knocked on th e head in H y de P a rk iii
such m en seem to suddenly die, and th e ir supposed re th e riot th a t accompanied Queen Caroline’s funeral in
mains are disposed o f ; h u t y et they m ay not be dead. the following year.-—The Pioneer. ■
" A ppearances are deceitful”— th e proverb says.
Babu T h an Singh Boped, Bengal. B a b u Bislnin Salioy, Secretary, Arya P a n d it Lakshini N a ra y a n Yyasa, P h y
R Sreenevas Row, Esq., Madras P re si Sam aj, Punjab. ■ : sician, N.-W . Provinces.
dency. P a n d it D w ark a N a th , Punjab. V. Subbiah, Esq., Madras Presidency.
Choonilal D alpatram Kavislnvar, Esq., S uraj N arain Misra, Esq., Clerk, P u n Babu Grisli C han der Roy, Bengal.
Panch Mahals. jab. Babu Gour Krishna Roy, Bengal.
Munshi Sadu Subh Lai, N .-W . Pro B alk rish n a V. N. K irtikar, Esq., Boin- Dr. Pestouji Jam shetji, K attyaw ar.
vinces. bn.y. P a n d it G angadhar B alk rish n a Goray,
Ross Scott, Esq., 0. S., N.-W . Provinces. Lalla Jo w a la Pershad, .H e a d Clerk, S u p erin te n d e n t of Jig n e e State.
Do. do. do. Punjab. Babu J a d u n a th Ghosh, Bengal. 1 '
M. C a n th in ia th in a th a Pillai, Esq., Rai Munnoolal, Dekkan. Babu K ashi N a th Chatterji, Punjab. ’
Madras Presidency. Ranchorlal C. Desai, Esq., H onorary V. S u b ra h m a n ia Iyer, Esq., Malabar.
Lalla S hiva Dayal, Secretary, Arya Secretary, Sheppard N ative Library. S. Ponnooswamy Moodeliar, Esq., M ad
Samaj, N.-W. Provinces. Roy Baldeo Baksli, N.-AV. Provinces. ras Presidency.
R. Ja g a n n a th ia h , Esq.. Madras P resi G. C. W hitw orth, Esq., G ujarath. S ecretary to th e H indu R eading Room,
dency. N . R a m k rish n a Pillay, Esq., Travan- V izagnpatam , :■
M. K. Su bb a Rao, Esq., son of M. Krisli- eore. M ajor R. S. Thom pson, Central P ro
liappah, Madras Presidency. P a n d it Mohunhil Vishnulal Pandea, vinces. ■ : :
D am odar Dass, Esq., N.-W . Provinces. Oodeypore. Munshi Kali Prasad, Oudh. : ‘
President, K a tty w a r General Library. P a n d it Brij N a th Gautama, Commis W. H. Terry, Esq., Australia. ' ■
L. Simon P erera D harm agunnaw ar- sioner ot Inland Customs. 1 (14 copies,) ' ' ' '
dhana, Esq., V idana Araclii, Ceylon. Principal, Oriental College. C. H. H artm a nn, Esq., Australia,
Messrs. W. D. Jo nes & Co., W e st Indies. Mordecai D. Evans, Esq., U.S. America. A. Krish.iaswainy Iyer, Esq., Madras
C. W. Newton, Esq., U. S. America. Babu Cliandan Gopal, E stim ator, Oudli. Presidency. ’' ::
Dr. M. S. Mootooswamy N aid u, Salem Mansa Ram, Esq., Punjab. : O. Carmen, Esq., Malabar.
District. . Thom as William Wilson, 1Esq., E n g E d g a r W illiam Robinson, E sq.,1Nctv
Dr. Beharee Lall, Punjab, land. York, (J. S. America. '
S. B. Apte, Esq., Accountunt, K a tty a W illiam Scott, Esq., (Ireland.) G ade Srinivasarao P a n tu lu , E sq ./M a d
war. Merwanji Nusserwanji Eyechie, Esq., ras Presidency.
R. H a rih a ra m Aiyar, Esq., M adias P r e Bombay. Don A ndreas A ntero Perez, Madrid,
sidency. V. M. Soincsekliaram, Esq., Central Spain. '
Madame M ary Gebhard, Germany. Pi ovinces. Babu Kislien Lall, N.-W . Provinces:
George Wentz, Esq., Police D e p a rt Captain C. T. Bingham, D e p u ty Con- Roy Beharee Lai Bahadur, N.-AV; P ro
ment, U. S. America, servafcor of Forests. vinces.
Babu Parmashw ari Sahai, sou of P anaehand A nandji Parekli, Esq., op Mirza Musa Cowser, Esq., Bombay.
Gouri Sahai, Punjab. posite th e Railway T erm inus Hotel, P andit Kailas N ath, Oudh.
Raj N arayan Das, Esq., Balasore. Apollo Street, Fort, Bombay. Wasudeo A n a n t N imkar, Esq,, Klian-
Babu Oodoy C lnm der Banerjee, N.- K ha n B a h a d u r Professor lio sh u n g ji desli D istric t/ '
AV. Provinces. Jainaspji D astur. : Messrs. D a rte r Bros, and Walton. South
K h a n Saheb N oor K han, Bombay P re Dorabji Dosabhoy, Es<]., Dekkan. Africa. '
sidency. Bulabbidas G. Desai, Esq., Joint-Sec- Dr. Ja m n a d a s Prem chand Nanavati,
T he Baroness Adelina Von Vay, A us retary, A parao Bholanath Library! Bombay. 1
tria, Jfiganatli leliaram, Es(j., Kattyawar. H . Subbaraya Aiyar, Esq., Madras
Gopal Vi nay iik Joshi; Esq., K attyaw ar. Dos.'i Gopaljee Shah, Esq., H onorary Presidency. '
J . Purnayya, Esq., K istna District. Secretary, Lloyd Library. ' ^ a r s o Parsharain, Esq., Bombay Presi-
Babu Dliirendro Lai Kliastgir, Bengal T liakur Dass, Esq., Clerk, Punjab. dincy.
Presidency. Dr. l ’a tu c k ra m Sobharam Mehta, L.M. Lalla H e e ra L:ill, (Punjab.)
P. N. D aivanaigan Moodeliar, Esq., & S., Acting S ta te Military Medical Lalla Prem Singh Ahluvallia, (Punjab.)
Madras Presidency. Officer oil Warsha, D in a na th P a n d u ra n g Dliuine, Esq.,
Surajram Bhagwatram, Esq., Secretary Babu K h e tte r C hu n d e r Bose, Oudh. Bombay.
to the W ad hw au Civil Station Bird- K h a u d u b h a i N agarbhai Desai, Esq., Biilkrisliua Bapu Acharya, Esq., Bom
■wood Library. Bombay. bay. : ' :
Jo w a h a r Singh, Esq., clerk, A u d it Of Miss K. Elleu Burr, U. S. America. Dewan H ari Singh, Punjab.
fice, Punjab. F. Hockley, Esq., England. Lalla N arain Dass c/o M. Indartnan,
Dr. Geo. Wyld, M. D., London (Kng- G. Rainaswaini Pillai, Madras P re si N. W.: Provinces! '
latul). dency. Dr. P a n d u ra n g Gopal, Bombay. ■
.John I ’edeu, Es(|., (Ireland). Biilm Fanind ro Bhau Shau Chatteijee, Dr. J. Manockji, D ekkau.
Dr. J . D. Buck, M. D., U . S. America. Bengiil. D. Subraylu, Esq., Madras Presidency.
Dr. W illiam Owens, U. S. America. Babu T aruck C h un der Chatteijee, H o n ’ble A lexander Aksakof, Russian
Gopal Saran Arya, Es(|., Punjab. Bengal. Imperial Councillor, St. Petersburgh,
U nia R anga N a y a k u lu N aydu, Esq., Babu K an a y a Lal Sinha, Bengal. Russia.
Madras Presidency. Barjoiji Manikji, Esq., Aurtingabad. Professor Vladimir Sergeevitch Solo-
R . Y. Remfry, Esq., Bengal Presidency. G. Narasingrao, Esq., Madras Presi vief, Russiii. 1 1 1
B abu Benee Madhab Bhattachariya, dency. • . J. Thomas, Esq., P un ja b . 1 1
Governm ent Secretariat, N .-W . P r o P. Marechal, Esq., England. Secretary Kothibazar Reading Club,
vinces and Oudli. Harvey N. Rowe, Esq., Pennsylvania, Cential Provinces. ‘ '
Secretary, Library iind R eading Room, U. S. America. R. Palm er T hom a s," Esq., Loudoti.
Trichur. Mrs. A nnie Caweiu, Louisville K e n tu c B h u k ta Lai Misra, Esq., (Bengiil.)
R ag h u n a th Ramchandra, Esq.; Bombay. ky, U. S. America. ' : H a ri Dass Sing, Esq., Oudli. , • . ■
Kanliya Lall, Esq., Robtak. Babu Bisonath Roy, Bengal. : Dr. Maganlal Ambalal, Bombay. , •
N a k h o d a Mahomed Ali Rogay, B om Step h e n E. W heeler, Esq., N .-W . P ro M. A ru m u g a Pillai, Esq., Madras P r e
bay. _ vinces. sidency. ,
Captain H. Denys, Punjab. Raiiiehandra N a ra y a n Pandit,. Esq., Babu Alati Lai, Bengal. , (
H a ri Dass Singha, Esq., Oudh. Poona District. Laksliman N. Joshi, Esq., Sind. ,, , . .
Y o u are free:
to S h a r e — l o c o p y , d is trib u t e a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
to R e m ix — to ad ap t th e w o rk
U n d e r th e f o llo w in g c o n d it io n s :
CD
A t t rib u t io n — Y o u m u s t a ttrib u te t h e w o r k in I h e m a n n e r s p e c if ie d b y t h e a u t h o r
o r l i c e n s o r ( b u t n o t in a n y w a y t h a t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o r k ) .
N o n c o m m e r c ia l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e t h is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c i a l p u r p o s e s .
© th e r e s u lt in g w o r k o n l y u n d e r t h e s a m e o r s im ila r l i c e n s e t o t h is o n e .
W ith th e u n d e r s t a n d in g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f th e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m i s s i o n f r o m th e c o p y r ig h t
h o ld e r.
P u b lic D o m a in — W h e r e t h e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law , t h a t s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se .
O th e r R ig h t s — I n n o w a y a r e a n y o f t h e f o llo w in g r ig h t s a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se :
• R i g h t s o t h e r p e r s o n s m a y h a v e e ith e r in t h e w o r k its e lf o r in h o w t h e w o r k is u s e d , s u c h
a s p u b l i c i t y o r p r i v a c y rig h ts.
N o t ic o — F o r a n y r e u s e o r d istrib u tio n , y o u m u s t m a k e c le a r to o t h e r s th e l i c e n s e t e r m s o f
th is w o r k . T h e b e s t w a y t o d o t h is is w it h a lin k t o t h is w e b p a g e .
A MONTHLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO ORIENTAL PHILOSOPHY, ART, LITERATURE AND OCCULTISM : EMBRACING
MESMERISM, SPIRITUALISM, AND OTHER SECRET SCIENCES.
SPECIAL NOTICES.
I t is c v i d o n t t h a t t h e T j i k o s o p i j i s t will o f f e r t o a d v e r t i s e r s u n u s u a l ad*
T H E L E A V E N OF THEOSOPHY.
va n ta g e s iu c irc u la tio n . W c h a v e a l r e a d y s u b s c r i b e r s i u e v e r y p a r t of
In d ia , in C e y lo n , Burniali, China, n n d on t h e P e r s ia n G ulf. O n r p a p e r Those of us whose d u ty it is to watch th e theosophical
also g o e s to G r e a t B r it a in a u d J r e ia n d , F r a n c e , S p ain , U o lla u d , G e r m a n y , movem ent and aid its progress, can afford to be amused a t
N orw a y, H u n g a r y , G reece, Russia, A u stra la sia , y o u th A frica, t h e W e st
In d ie s, a n d N o r th n n d S o u th A m erica. T h o follow ing v e ry m o d e r a te r a te s
th e ignorant conceit displayed by certain journals in th e ir
havo been a d o p te d : criticisms upon our Society and its officers. Some seem to
A d v k k t isin g K atk s. th in k t h a t when th ey have Hung th e ir handful of dirt we
F i r s t i n s e r t i o n .............30 l i n e s a n d t i n d e r .............. 1 R u p e e . m ust certainly be overwhelmed. One or two have even
F o r e a c l i a d d i t i o n a l l i n e ...............................................1 A n n a .
S p a c e is c h a r g e d f o r a t i h e r a t e o f 32 l i n e s t o t h e i n c h . S p e c i a l a r r a n g e
gone so far as with mock sym pathy to pronounce us
m e n t s c a n b e m n d e f o r l a r g e a d v e r t i s e m e n t s , a n d f o r l o n g e r a n d fix ed already hopelessly disrupted. I t is a pity we cannot
periods. F o r f u r t h e r in fo rm a tio n a n d c o n t r a c ts fo r a d v e rt is in g , a p p ly to
oblige them, b u t so it is, and they m u st m ake the best of
M k s s h s C O O P E R & Co., th e situation. O ur Society as a body m ight certainly be
A d v e rtisin g A g e n ts , B ooksellers a n d P ublishers, M eadow S tre e t, F o rt,
Bombay. wrecked by m ism anag em ent or the death of its founders,
but th e IDEA which it represents and which has gained so
To S U B S C R IB E S .
wide a currency, will ru n on like a crested wave of
T h e S u b s c r ip ti o n p rie c a t w hich t h e T h e o s o p h i s t is p u b l i s h e d b a r e l y
c o v e r s c o s t — t h e d e s i g n iu e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e j o u r n a l h a v i n g b e e n r a t h e r th o u g h t until it dashes upon the hard beach where m a te
to re a c h a v e ry wido circle of re a d e rs, t h a n to m a k e a p rofit. Wc cannot rialism is picking and sorting its pebbles. Of the thirteen
a f f o r d , t h e r e f o r e , t.o s e n d s p e c i m e n c o p i e s f r e e , n o r t o s u p p l y l i b r a r i e s , s o
cieties, o r in d iv id u als g ra tu ito u s ly . F o r t h e s a m e r e a s o n wo a r e o b l i g e d persons who composed our first board of officers, in 187o,
t o a d o p t t h e p l a n , n o w u n i v e r s a l in A m e r i c a , o f r e q u i r i n g s u b s c r i b e r s t o nine were spiritualists of gre a te r or less experience. I t
p a y in a d v a n c e , a n t i <>f s t o p p i n g t h e p a p e r a t t h e e n d o f t.ho t e r m p a i d f o r .
M any years of practica l experience have convinced W e ste rn pu b lish e rs th a t
goes w ithout saying, then, th a t th e aim of Society was not
t h i s s y s t e m o f c a s h p a y m e n t is t h e b e s t a n d m o s t s a t i s f a c t o r y t o b o t h to destroy b u t to b e tte r and purify spiritualism. The
p a r t i e s ; a n d al l r e s p e c t a b l e j o u r n a l s a r e n o w c o n d u c t e d o n t h i s p l a n .
S u b sc rib e rs w ish in g a p r in t e d re c e ip t f o r th e ir r e m itt a n c e s m u s t sc u d
phenom ena we know to be real, and we believed th e m to
s t a m p s f o r r e t u r n p o s t a g e . O t h e r w i s e , a c k n o w l e d g m e n t s w il l b e m a tl o be the most im p o rta n t of all cu rren t subjects for investiga
th r o u g h th e journal. tion. For, w h e th e r th ey should finally prove to be
T h e T hkosopjnst will a p p e a r e a c h m o n t h . T h e r a t e s , f o r t w e l v e n u m
b e r s o f n o t le s s t h a n 40 c o l u m n s R o y a l 4 t o e a c h , o f r e a d i n g m a t t e r , o r traceable to th e agency of th e departed, or b u t m anifesta
480 c o l u m n s in al l, a r c a s f o ll o w s T o S u b s c r i b e r s in a n y p a r t o f I n d i a , tions of occult natural forces acting iu concert w ith la te nt
I’s. 0 p e r a n n u m ; in C e y l o n , Us 7 ; iu t h e S t r a i t s S e t t l e m e n t s , C h i n a , J a p a n ,
a n d A u s t r a l i a , Us. $ ; in A f r i c a , E u r o p e , a n d t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s , £ 1. H a l f psycho-physiological h u m a n powers, they opened up a
y e a r ( I n d i a ) Its. 4 ; S i n g l e c o p i e s a n n a s 12. R e m i t t a n c e s in p o s t a l s t a m p great field of research, th e outcome of which m u s t bo
m u s t b e a t t h o r a t e o f a n n a s 17 t o t h e R u p e e t o c o v e r d i s c o u n t T h e abovo
r a t e s i n c l u d e p o s t a g o . iW> n a im w i l l hn oi(< rr<l i n the book* o r p<?p>r enlig htenm ent upon the m aster problem of life, Man and his
u n ti l t/if. moiK ff is m n itte .d ; u».<l in.r,ariabht 1h,<i pupe.r w il l ?><; ilis c n n tin a e d Relations. W e had seen phenomenalism ru n n in g riot and
a t the ex p ira tio n . o f tlw U 'v m s ’lhsci'H w l f o r . R e m i t t a n c e s s h o u l d b e m a d e i n
M o n o y - o r d c r s , H u u d i s , Bill e h c q u c s , ( o r T r e a s u r y b il ls , i f iu r e g i s t e r e d
tw enty millions of believers clutching a t one drifting
lo t t o r s ) , a n d m n d e p a y a b l e o n l y t o t h e P kopiuktoks of t h i ; T hfosophist , theory after an other iu th e hope to gain th e tru th . We
B re a c h C an d y , B o m b a y , In d ia . S u b s c r ip ti o n s c o m m e n c e w ith t h a V olum e.
had reason to know th a t th e whole tr u th could only be
t f l F T H E O C T o n r. l t ANI> NOVKMBKK NITMHKHS o f T H K F M tS T VOl,t\M E HA V IN G found iu one quarter, the Asiatic schools of philosophy,
b e e n r e p r i n t e d , t h e s u b s c r i p t i o n f o r t h e f i r s t y e a r (■/. e. f r o m O c t o b e r 3879 t o and we felt convinced th a t th e t ru th could never be dis
S e p t e m b e r IN80) will b e Us (5-S as a d v e r t i s e d iu t h e A p r i l a n d s u b s e q u e n t n u m
b ers of t h a t V olum e. S u b sc rib e rs fo r th o S eco n d V o lu m e p a y Rs 0 only. covered un til m en of all races and creeds should join like
A o k n t s : L o u d o n ( K n g .) , B e r n a r d Q u a r i t e h , 15 P i c c a d i l l y , W . ; F r a n c e . P . G . brothers in th e search. So, ta k in g our stand upon th a t
L e y m a r i e , 5, R u e N e u v e d e s P e t i t s C h a m p s , P a r i s ; N e w Y o r k , F o w l e r ground, we began to point th e way eastward.
a n d W e l l s , 75-5, B r o a d w a y ; B o s t o n , M a s s , C o l b y a u d R i c h , 9, M o n t g o m e r y
P l a c e \ C h i c a g o , III. J C B u n d y , {)->, La , S a l l e S t . A m e r i c a n s u b s c r i b e r s O ur first step was to lay down th e proposition th a t
m a y a l s o o r d e r t h e i r p a p e r s t h r o u g h W . Q. J u d g e . E s q . , 71, B r o a d w a y , even a d m ittin g th e pheno m ena to be real, they need not
N e w Y o r k . M e l b o u r n e , VV. i l . T e r r y , P u b . H a r tn n y r r o f L h jh t.
of necessity be ascribed to departed souls. We showed
C e y lo n : Isaac W eeresooriya, D e p u ty C oroner, D o d a n d m v a : J o h n R o b e rt
d e S i l v a , S u r v o y o r G e n e r a l ’* Oflice, C o l o m b o : D o n T i m o t h y K a r u n a r a t n e th a t there was ample historical evidence th a t such p h e n o
K an d y . C h in a : K elly a n d W alsh, S h a n g h a i , m ena had, from the rem o test times, been exhibited by
men who were not mediums, who repudiated th e passivity
THE THEOSOPHIST. exacted of mediums, and who simply claimed to produce
th e m by cultivating in h e re n t powers in their living selves.
B O M B A Y , M A R C H 1 s t , 1881. H ence the b urden of proving th a t these wonders were and
could only be done by th e dead with the agency of passive
medial agents, lay w ith th e spiritualists. To deny our
proposition involved c ith er the repudiation of the te sti
T H K R t i 13 NO R K L I G I O N llH U im T H A N T R U T H . mony of the most trustw orth y authorities iu m any coun
\_ l\tm ih f uiotto ( f the M a J ta r fja h s o f
,— , ,----------- . ----------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------
tries and in different epochs, or th e wholesale ascription
of m edium ship to every wonder-worker mentioned in
T he Editors disclaim i*esj)o 11sibi 1ity for opinions expressed
history. T he la tte r horn of the dilem m a had been tak e n.
by contributors in th e ir articles, with some of which they
Reference to the works of th e most noted spiritualistic
.agree, w ith others, not. G reat la titu de is allowed to corre
writers, as well as the new spaper organs of the movement,
spondents, an d they alone are accountable for w hat they
will show th a t th e thaum s, or “ miracles,” of every
write. _ T he jo urna l is offered as a vehicle for the wide
“ magician,” saint, religious leader, and ascetic, from th e
dissemination of facts and opinions connected w ith the
Chaldean Magusti, th e a ncient H indu saint, th e E gyptian
Asiatic religions, philosophies and sciences. A ll who h a v e ’
Ja n n e s and Jam bres, th e H ebrew Moses and Jesus, and
an ything worth telling are made welcome, a n d not in te r
th e Mussulman Prophet, down to the Benares Sannyasi of
fered with. R ejected MSS, are not returned, -
M, Ja co llio t, and th e com m on fa k ir of to -d ay , who has m ad e
1 I« ■ THE T II E .0 S 0 B 11 i S T . . : . ......... . [March, LS8JL
Anglo-Indian mouths gape with wonder, have each and all W e have had first the blade, th e n th e ear, b u t j now 'wc
been spoken of as tru e mcdiuinistic marvels. This was the. have th e full corn in th e ’ear. Am ong the m any tevidenccs
best th a t could be done with a difficult subject, b u t it could of this change we-note two especially,; each of which has
not prevent spiritualists from thinking. T he move they have been mentioned already in .these columns in its Single
thought, read, and compared notes, du rin g th e past five aspect. One is th e publication of Dr.' W yld’s book>on
years, with those who have travelled in Asia and studied Christian Theosophy, th e other the formation and develop
psychological science as a science, th e more has th e first m e n t of the secret society, called the Guild of th e : Holy
acrid feeling against our Society abated. We noticed Spirit. W e are not prepared to com mit ourselves to ia il
this change in the first issue of this magazine. A fter th e doctrines of Di\ W y ld ’s book, '•> T h e Guild would- be
only five years of agitation, without abuse from us or any very probably too ecclesiastical in its stru cture for m any of
aggressive propagandism on our part, th e leaven of this our leaders— it is founded, w e'm ay lneiltion, by a 'c l e r g y
g re at tr u th has begun to work. I t can be seen on every m an of th e Church of E n g la n d — b u t in each case we notice
side. W c arc now kindly asked to show E urope and w hat is called a ‘ levelling up.’ W e perceive th a t th e
A merica experimental proofs of th e correctness of our. param ou nt idea is not to call spirits from the vasty d e e p —
assertions. L ittle by little, a body of persons, including not to force the hand of th e S p irit world (so to say) an d
some of th e best minds in the movement, has come over to compel its denizens to come ‘ down’ (or ‘ u p ’) to us,
to our side, an d m any now cordially endorse our position b u t so to regulate life as to open up th e dorm ant sense on
th a t th ere can be no spiritual intercourse, c ither w ith th e our side, aud enable us to see those who are not in a land
souls of the living or the dead, unless it is preceded by th a t is very far off, from which they have to come up or
self-spiritualisation, th e conquest of th e m eaner self, th e down to us. This, we happen to know, is pre-em inently
education of th e nobler powers within us. T he serious th e case with th e Guild, which, beginning by being reg u
dangers as well as th e more evident gratifications' of lative of life and worship, includes a m argin for any
incdiumship, arc becoming gradually appreciated. P h en o am ou nt of th e th au m aturgical element. We may not say
menalism, thanks to th e splendid works of Professor more ; b u t we m ay also point to every page of Dr. W y ld ’s
Zollner, Mr. Crookes, Mr. Varlcy, aud other able experim en book as an indication of a sim ilar method ; and we notice
talists is tending towards its proper limits of a problem of th e supervention of th a t method with much satisfaction.
science. There is a tho ughtful and more au d more earnest I t will never be the popular method, b u t its presence,
study of spiritual philosophy. W c see this not alone however secret, in our m idst will work like leaven, aud
among th e spiritualists of G reat Britain, Australasia, and affect th e whole mass of Modern S piritualism .”
th e U n ite d States, b u t also among th e intellectual aud
numerous classes of th e Continental spiritists, and th e
mi'.gnetists. Should nothing occur to break the present
harmony and impede th e progress of ideas, we m ay well
expect within another five years to sec th e entire body T H K “ U H V U K S l ' I U l T K , ” H D I T til) Ii Y T H A T H O N o U R K l ) A N D
of investigators of the phenom ena of mesmerism and thoughtful F re n c h spiritist, our friend, M. Leymarie, F.T.S.,
mcdiumism more or less imbued with a conviction th a t has devoted many pages to Theosophy during th e past
th e greatest psychological tru th , in its most unadulterated three years, and commended our Society’s plans and
form, can be found in the In dian philosophies. And, let principles to public notice. I n a recent issue appears a
it be remembered, we ascribe this great result not to review- of our progress from the beginning to the present
an ything we few may personally have done or said, but to time. “ W e may say” it remarks, r‘ th a t even now this
th e gradual growth of a conviction th a t th e experience of Society is ou the highroad towards a grand success. Its
m ankind and the lessons of the past can 110 longer be birth seems likely to be th e beginning of a most im por
ignored. ta n t philosophical aud religious m ovem ent in both
I t would be easy to fill many pages w ith extracts from hem ispheres; while a t the same tim e contributing to a
the journalism of to-day th a t sustain th e above views, b u t moral regeneration among the Hindus, so sadly d egenerat
we forbear. W herever these lines are read— and th a t will ed by centuries of different oppressions............. In our
be hy subscribers in almost every q u arte r of the globe— opinion th e Theosophical Society is a g rea t centre of
tlieir tr u th will not be denied by im partial observers. research, and its magazine, the T h k o s o p i u s t , the channel
Merely to show th e tendency of things, let us take th e through which we (Europeans) may to a certain extent
following excerpts from the S p iritu a l Note*, and the Revue share in th e same.”
Spirite, organs respectively of the spiritualist and th e
spiritist, parties. T he first says :— F or the m agnetists none, of course, are so well au th o
rized to speak as Baron du P o te t and M. Alphonse
“ From certain delicate yet well-defined signs of the Cahagnot. T he former wrote us (see Vol. I., 117) “ Receive
times we arc led to believe t h a t a great change is g ra d u a l me, then, as one closely identified with your labors, an d
ly passing over the spirit of th a t system which, for the rest assured t h a t the rem ainder of my life will be con
last thirty years, has been called by th e not altogether secrated to the researches th a t your great Indian sages
happy title of Modern Spiritualism. Tliir, change is have opened out for us.” T he la tte r said “ The founda
observable, not perhaps, so much in th e popular aspect of tion of such a Society as yours has always been th e dreaui
the subject which will, doubtless, always remain, more or of my life.” . ■ •
less, one of sign and wonder. I t is probably necessary
th a t such should be the ease. I t is very likely a sine. H istory teems w ith examples of the foundation of sects,
van. th a t th ere should always be a fringe of ', th e purely churches and parties by persons who, like ouselves, have
marvellous to a ttia c t the criers of the ‘ Lo here ! lo there !’ launched new ideas. L e t those who would be apostles
from whose num bers th e higher and inn er circle of initiates and write infallible revelations do so, wc have no new
m a y be from time to time recruited. I t is here wc dis church b u t only an old t r u th to commend to the world.
cern the great value, with all th e ir possible abuses, of Ours is uo such ambition. Ou the contrary, we set our
physical manifestations, materialisations, and th e like. faces like Hint against any such misuse of our Society.
These form th e alphabet of the neophyte. B u t th e change I f we can only set a good example and s tim u la te ,to a
which strikes us a t the present m om ent is w hat wc may call better way of living, it is enough. M an’s best guide, reli
the rapid growth of the initiate class as opposed to the gious, moral and philosophical, is his own inner, divine
neophytes : the class of those who have quite grown out sense. Instead of clinging to th e skirts of any leader in
of the need of these sensible wonders (a need through passive inertia lie should lean upon th a t better self—
which, however, they have duly passed) and who are pre his own prophet, apostle, priest, king and saviour. N o
pared to pass to th e sublimest heights of the Spiritual m a tte r w hat his religion, he will find within ,his
philosophy. W e cannot b u t regard this as an em inently own n ature th e holiest, of temples, the diviuest of
happy sign, because it is the evideuce of normal growth, revelations. .i , „ i. . ,i
D O E S V A C C I N A T I O N P R E V E N T S M A L L - P O X '! lymph is obtained from ulcers on th e teats of th e cow,
Tlic N ovem ber Journal o f Science (L ondon) contains there would be a general protest, perhaps forcible1 resist
an interesting review of Dr. P a r k in ’s new work E pide ance, to th e enforcement of th e Act. For, while certain
miology, or tlie Remote Causes of Epidem ic Diseases in tlie products of th e cow are regarded, upon the auth ority of
A nim al and Vegetable Creation,” wliieli is well worth read Shastras, as holy, all others, including blood and its im
ing. Dr. P ark in ’s theory is th a t “there oeeur certain ' pes purities arc regarded as most im pure and unholy. And
tilential epochs’during which the world is at. frequent in te r any one who should knowingly perm it either of them
vals devastated by epidemics which travel in a d e te r to e n te r his body in any manner, would lose caste. W e
minate direction from Central or E astern Asia to the are not aware w hat action was taken by the authorities in
west of Europe, and even to Am erica ; th a t during such th e premises, b u t if it is not too late perhaps those in
epochs all diseases, oven those not considered as c om m uni charge of th e subject will be interested in the following
cable from one person to another, increase' in frequency extract from th e same article (“ The S anitary Millen
nnd violence ; t h a t these epochs nre fu rth e r m arked by n iu m ” ) in the Journal o f Science :—
Epizootics and by "b lig h ts” or widespread diseases in tho “ Am ongst the diseases which had become less fre
vegetable world, and are attended by a general intensi qu e n t nild less severe, b u t which have since resumed an
epidemic and highly dangerous character, a p rom inent
fication of earthquakes, storms, floods, droughts, fogs,
seasons of abnormal heat or cold, and oth er convulsions of place is due to small-pox, especially as its alleged p reven
tive, vaccination, has taken rank among the political,
inorganic nature. Such an epoch is generally ushered in by
questions of the day. W c are told th a t if this disease no
th e appearance of new diseases, or the reappearance of
longer carries off its victims hy tons of thousands, as iu tho
maladies th a t had become obsolete. T he last great p esti
dark ages, th e change is due to vaccination. B u t thero
lential term, Dr. Parkin thinks, began about the seventh .
can bo n ot a shadow of doubt th a t small-pox had begun
century, and the fatal wave or current, rolled westward
to decline long before the discovery of J e n n e r wns intro-,
w ithout check to the beginning of th e eighteenth century.
duccd into practice.
D u rin g this time a succession of epidemics raged, among
them the fearful plague, or Black Death. In ISO:) an “In 3722 Dr. Wagstaffe wrote t h a t the m ortality among
epidemic of yellow fever nt Malaga carried off 30,000 children did not exceed .1 per cent, of the cases. From
)ersons. The plague visiting London in 1005 destroyed, 1700 to 182") th e re was not a single epidemic of small
jetween tho months of J u n e and December, 20,000 p e r pox in England. Yet, according to a report published by
sons, or one-third of th e then whole population. According th e College of Physicians in 1807, only about H per cent,
to Sydenham it had invaded England everv th irty or forty of th e population were vaccinated. Now if we admit th a t
years. In 1770 it was a t Marseilles,in 1771 and 1772 a t Mos the im m u n ity gained by this operation is absolute and
cow, in 1815-10 iu th e N eapolitan dominions. B u t des permanent, how is it possible'that th re e vaccinated persons
pite its frequent, challenges to medical science tho best out of every 200 would protect th e rem aining 107 ? A t
authorities have confessed th a t of its tre a tm e n t little is th e present time ab ou t 07 p e r c e n t, of th e population are .
known ( See Am. Cyelo. X II I , 300). Nor, in fact, is a n y supposed to he vaccinated. Y e t so far from being able to.
thing definiteknownas to th e causes of epidemics in general. protect th e residual .*5 p e r cent it is considered t h a t t,lu;v
T he autho r of the medical articles in tho Cyclopedia ju s t are imperilled by th e obstinacy or neglect of this small
named prophetically ( A l) . 185!)) says:— " T lie progressive minority. W c have th e lamentable fact that, whilst
sciences of meteorology and physical geography will pro vaccination has become all b u t universal, small-pox has
bably soon throw additional light upon these difficult reappeared among us not in isolated cases b u t in epide
questions.” Dr. P a rk in ’s new work comes almost as a mics succeeding each other a t short intervals, and each
fulfilment, of this prophecy. H e seems to have conclusively more deadly than th e foregoing. T hus in th e epidemic of
disposed of two pot popular theories, th a t of th e sanitary .1857-58-50 the deaths were 14,244 ; in th a t of 1803-04-05
reformers th a t dirt is the primal cause of epidemics, and 20,050, and in th a t of 1870-71-72 44,840. T h us in tho
th e notion t h a t they are propagated by contagion. Such is first interval the deaths from this cause had increased 50
also the opinion of th e reviewer in tho J o u r n a l o f Science, per cent, whilst tho population had grown only 7 per cent.
who admits th a t th e historical facts m entioned by Dr. In tho second interval th e deaths from small-pox have
Pa rk in “arc decidedly opposed to both.” As examples risen by 120 per cent, b u t th e population only 10 per cent.
lie cites th e facts t h a t “ th e cholera has been known to A n other ugly fact is th a t th e n u m b e r of persons who have
travel steadily for hundreds of miles in th e tee th of a been vaccinated b u t who are subsequently attacked with
strong monsoon. I t often works up a river, showing small-pox is steadily' on the increase. A t the High gate
th a t it is not occasioned by infections m a tte r draining small-pox hospital from .1835 to 1851 th e previously-
into the current.” And he adds significantly, “ alike in vaccinated formed 53 per cent, of th e total small-pox
epidemics of plague, cholera, and ycllow-fever, it has been cases adm itted. I n 1851-2 it rose to 00’7 per c e n t ; in
found th a t classes of people who from occupation or habit 1854-5-fj- to 71*2 per cent ; in 1850-00 to 72 ; iu 1800 to
were most exposed to the air suffered most, whilst those 81'1 aud in 1808 to 84 per cent. How arc such facts to
who k e p t themselves shut up escaped. How ill this agrees be reconciled with tlie orthodox theory t h a t vaccination is
with the teachings of the sanitary reformers !” a safeguard against small-pox ? W h a t would be th e con
B u t we have not referred to this subject merely to show clusion formed by an unprejudiced statistician if these
the helplessness of W estern scientists in facc of one of figures were laid before him ? If a grows more common
these mysterious waves of death t h a t flow around the as b increases in nu m ber and general distribution no man :
globe a t intervals. T he im mediate cause is the bearing in his senses will argue th a t is a hindrance to a. The
they have upon tho subject of compulsory vaccination very opposite conclusion, that b is causally connected with
in India, W e have before us an interesting public a would seem more legitimate. How th e credit of vacci
document* kindly sent us by th e learned Dr. Leitner, nation is to be saved is not apparent. W c cannot cut tho
President of the Government University College, Lahore. kn ot by supposing t h a t modern medical practitioners are
Tho opinion of th e A nju m an upon th e Bill m a k less careful and skilled in the performance of th e opera
ing vaccination compulsory having been asked tion or less scrupulous in th e selection of vaccine lymph.:
by th e P u njab Government, th a t body after a sensi There remains, then, merely the conclusion th a t small-pox,
ble and tem perate debate, advised against the too, has had a period of cessation during the latter p a rt of
adoption of the compulsory clause. T h e H in d u members th e past century and th e first qu arte r of the present ;— .
especially, and Dr. L eitner himself, pointed out th a t if th a t the a p p a re n t success of vaccination was mainly due.
th e ignorant H in du s should once learn th a t the vaccino to its coincidence with this temporary lull, and th a t th e .
disease is now rapidly regaining its old virulence and re-'
* Proceedings of the Anjwn(tn‘i'Punjab%-in connection with the frofosed assuming the. pestilential proportions which it displayed
Vaccination JJill, etc, ■ . :■ : jn the days of our forefathers,” , j . • '
I t is b u t fair to rem ark th a t our esteemed colleague, affected by bell-ringing ; and church ceremonies such as
Dr. D. E. Dudley, President of th e Bom bay Theosophical exorcism and public prayers only make m atters worse.
Society, tak es exception to th e accuracy of th e abovo N o t only do they fail to afford any help, but new cases
statistics of mortality, and b u t for th e exigencies of liis are developed at every exorcism.
rapidly growing practice would have added a note. Pos
sibly he m ay find tim e to do so n ex t m onth. Meanwhile I n th e ir official reports the physicians, sent to the spot
let us hear from native medical practitioners, astrologers, to inquire into th e causes of the epidemic, a ttrib u te tho
and pandits what th e Shastras have to say as to tlio cause la tte r partially to th e hysterical tendency of the first
of epidemics and other abnormal phenomena. three patients, and partially and especially to the fanatical
A nd here is another m a tte r upon which E urope would influence exercised over the population by th e local priests,
like to be informed abo ut by them. I t is ta k e n from who do everything they can to develop am ong th e m a
S p iritu a l Notes (London). blind superstition. T he devil and his doings are more
talked about th a n God in th a t locality. “ T han ks to the
“ According to Dr. Vinconzo Peset y Cervcru tlio crystals of daily teachings of the crafty and remorseless clergy,” says
hremoglobulin obtained from tlie blood of different animals liavo
forms so distinct and characteristic th a t the origin of a sample of th e paper “ th e im agination of every female in the district
blood may tlin.s be determined ! All th a t is required is to mix tho is filled with old legends and narratives about cases of
blond with a little bile, when crystals not exceeding 0.003 metre in obsessions which h appened du rin g th e mediaeval period,
size arc formed ill the muss. The shapes of the crystals aie said to and th e ceremony of exorcism has firmly convinced tho
be as fellows:—Man, right rectangular prisms ; horses, cubes ; ox,
l'liombohcdroiis ; sheep, rhombohedral tables ; dog, rectangular
patien ts th a t th ey were, indeed, u nd e r the influence of tho
prisms ; rabbit, tetrahedrons ; squirrel, hexagonal tables ; mouse, evil one. In th e neighbourhood of th e infected locality,
octahedrons, &c. Commenting on these allegations the Jo u rn a l of there is an old church called th e “ Clangetto shrine,”
Science sagely suggests th a t “ if th ey are confirmed th ey may serve having had for several centuries th e reputation of success
for tlio solution of a most im portant question raised by Dr. Lionel fully driving th e devils o u t of the bodies of th e obsessed,
Beale. If the theory of Evolution be true, the crystals obtained
from animals which are nearly related should be either identical or a n d — it has to live. ' T h e epidemic is of th e most obsti
such aN are in form easily derived from each other. Should the na te kind. Since th e beginning of the judicial inquest, a
liajinoglolmlin crystals- -e. (]., of the horse and the ass, of the dog nu m b e r of new cases have developed, which became of so
and the fox, of the rabbit and the hare, or of the ra t and the mouse—■ scandalous a character as to necessitate th e help of the
belong respectively to different systems, it will supply a serious troops. T he village is declared in a state of q u a ra n tin e —
argument in favour of independent creation !”
a regular siege. A nd it required a whole battalion of
soldiers to forcibly carry away seventeen obsessed patients,
who are now safely lodged in th e U dino hospital.
A N E P I D E M I C O B S E S S IO N . T he P a ll M ali Gazette of J a n u a ry 7, 1879, printed a
A fearful epidemic, rem inding one of the gloomy scenes lette r from its Rome correspondent in which this epidemic
of the mediaeval .ages has j u s t broken o ut in th e Italian and another curious psychological case were mentioned,
province of Udino, horrifying th e clergy, and stirring up H e wrote as follows :—
th e whole body of physicians and police. I n the A nnalcs “ I n a little village away up in th e province o fU dine,
<V Ili/r/iene, a, inodical journal, edited by Dr. Collin, who on th e borders of Ita lia Irredenta, there is a great alarm
bases liis information upon th e official reports made by and commotion ; for th e young girls of th e place, one
physicians called from th e largest cities of Ita ly to witness after another, are showing outward and visible signs of
th e strange facts, we find th a t th e epidemic originated, in being possessed by a devil. According to all accounts
.1.878, with a woman who suffered for eigh t years with th ere are now about th ir ty young women in this unhapp y
hysteria suddenly transformed into violent convulsions, condition. W h y th e Evil One should have selected so
accompanied by convulsive howls and blasphem y (?) As obscure a village for his operations does not seem quite
a m a tte r of course, th e parish priests declared a t once clear. Indeed, the blame is laid not on him, b u t on th e
th a t she was possessed of an “ evil spirit,”— w hether priests. Inquiries made by th e authorities have elicited
from God” as in th e case of Saul, or from some one else th e fact th a t in L e n t last year a series of discourses wero
who keeps a supply on h and th e good fathers ventured delivered by a priest, in which he described a t great
not. to .say. Hence, it was decided t h a t th e p a tie n t should length and with much detail tlie pains of hell ; thereby
be purified according to th e rites prescribed by th e Holy terrifying weak young women th a t they were already lost
( ■hurch, and th e Evil One driven out of her with great and t h a t the devil had entered into them . Tho priests,
solemnity. But, strange to say, from th e very m om ent tho who at first were rather pleased with th e impression th e ir
exorciser touches the sufferer, instead of h er being relieved, brother made, have since found th a t thou gh they had
the poor woman fell into a worse fit th a n ever, and from raised the spirit thoy had no power to lay it again. Holy
th a t day, tho convulsions became more terrible th an ever. water produces no effect, th e most searching exorcisms
T h e mere sight of the priest, and th e ringing of bells, fail, and even such practical measures as beating th e
especially seemed to bring them on with renewed vio person affected have been found useless. W hile the fit of
lence. Seven months later, three young girls of the madness is on, the ‘‘ possessed” crow like cocks, or mew
.same com m unity got th e same kind of convulsions .accom like cats, or bark and howl like dogs and wolves. W h a t
panied by identical screams. They were sub m itted to is worse, they shock th e ir neighbours by blasphemous
exorcism with as solemn a ceremonial as in th e first case, and obscene language ; being especially violent against
b u t w ith no b e tte r results. Tlieir disense became p e r th e priests, cursing th em for th e ir inability to relieve their
fectly unmanageable. Since then from four women, tho suffering by casting o u t th e devil. The prefect of the
num ber of p a tie n ts has increased to forty, th e sufferers province has sent a commission to Vcrzcgnis, the nam e of
being young from 10 to 20 years of age, w ith th e excep the village, to see w hat can be done to stop the progress of
tion of three old grannies, who followed suit. Filially, a this madness ; for, by force of example and terror, it'
young soldier, on leave a t th e said village, caught the th rea te ns to spread. T he people of the district are
same disease and exhibited the identical symptoms. ignorant and uneducated, and cannot be persuaded b u t
D uring the fit, tlie patients call th e devils by whom they th a t the devil is really a t large amongst them. I t m ust
a*-e obsessed by their names, state th e day when they be remem bered th a t the rural population in m any parts of
entered into them , and describe the persons whose bodies Ita ly is no fu rth er advanced in civilization th a n England
they (the fiends) had inhabited before they chose to give was two or th re e hundred years ago.
these th e preference. A num ber of them boasted of th e ir “ A curious incident of th e same kind was related to me
clairvoyant powers, of being able to speak in any foreign a few months ago by a friend who had heard it from the
languages they chose. I n proof, th ey usually u tte re d lips of one of th e doctors a t th e lunatic asylum a t Siena.
rertain incomprehensible sounds to which they gave the A t Siena there is a very large asylum in proportion to the
names of L a tin and French, The p atients ftre fill alik§ nuiriberof inhabitants, b u t it is nearly always full, Among
tlie p atients is a m an who was formerly servant to a priest can swallow stones, bricks, even nails, in fact a n ything th a t
in th e town, ami ljad been rem arkable for his piety and his m outh will admit, and again disgorge
^ O O in th e same
devotion. A year or two ago
* he began to show * signs of condition. H e will swallow sherbet, i . e . , sugar dissolved
,, , • • . i i t
religious mania, and liis master, iti hope of t curing him, in water,) and give o ut sugar and w ater separately. H e
sent him to a country-house for change of air aud scene.’ has got a free pass from th e Railway authorities on which
T h e man appeared to get better, and alter some months is endorsed the reason for issuing the pass, opposite the
r e tu rn e d to the town, b u t the m ania soon began to show word “ w hy” th u s ‘ extraordinary man.’ H e is said to
itself again. H e had an idea t h a t lie was a bishop, and have made all the tickets disappear at, th e Burdwan
used to preach in the streets ; so it was resolved to place Station, on one occasion,” (In his pockets ?) , :
him in tlie asylum. Two atte n d a n ts were sent with a
carriage to remove him ; and, to g e t him away quietly, he
[C onlinuort fro m th o J a n u a r y n u m b e r ,]
was told th a t lie was to officiate a t a religious function. As
he was driving through th e streets he blessed th e people ; T R A N S M U T A T IO N OF M E TA LS, A PACT. ,
and on nearing th e asylum he expressed a wish to go in
and bless “ the poor mad people,” and so was ta k e n in. I t HY MUHAMMED AUJF,
was easy to persuade him th a t the patients were his flock, N a z ir o f the Collector's Court, Benares.
and he used to preach to th em and to assist th e keepers
in many little ways ; and so, being gentle and harmless, T he silver-inaker R ahim B uksh of Amelita village—
he became a great favourite. A m ong his flock was a very sixteen miles south from S a h aru n p u r— has, as I have
violent lunatic, who constantly used language so blasphe already rem arked, o ther strange powers than th a t of tho
mous and disgusting th a t it shocked th e keepers, and even m aking of .silver out of baser metals. A m ong other things,
the other patients.; and to this m an he specially devoted he professed to be able to tra n sm u te copper into gold. Let
his attention, trying to reason with him and bring him to me describe an experim en t I saw him try.
a calmer state, b u t always in vain. One day, w ith ou t any A friend of mine, nam ed Faiz Mohammed, conversing
warning, he fell on the blasphem er and strangled him ; with th e M unja rem arked th a t modern chemistry, which
telling th e keepers th a t th e man was possessed w ith a had superseded alchemy, denied the possibility of trans
devil, th a t he had long tried to cast him out, b u t in vain, m u tin g copper into gold, and called it an exploded dream.
and so, as the possessed creature was too wicked to live, On th e oth e r hand, Aboil Saina, in his old book on
he had killed him. B u t now it, seemed as if t h e spirit of alchemy, affirms that, this can be done by the use of
th e dead man had entered into his m urderer. Religion some oily p reparation from sulphur. W hich was right ?
was forgotten, and its place was ta k e n by all th e vicious T he M unja said th e alchemist was right. H e went into
passions of his victim. T he most, blasphem ous language a corner, and searching about showed us an old vial
continually issued from lips th a t h ith e rto had been pure containing nothing b u t having a greasy smear on its
of evil speaking ; his gentle n a tu re gave place to th e inner surface. This, tho M unja told us, was the resi
violence which had characterized th e man he had killed ; duu m of this very oil of sulphur, which he had himself
aud from being th e most tractable of patients he has now prepared for an experiment, b u t finding it of inferior
become ono of the most dangerous, and th e one of whom quality, he had em ptied it out. A very m inute portion of
the keepers are most in fear. They all firmly believe it, not even one drop, adhered to the bottom of tho vial,'
th a t th e evil spirit cast o u t of th e m urdered m an actually H e scrapcd this up on a bit of stick, and rubbed it on a
did e n te r into th e body of the murderer.” copper coin which he then laid in th e hot sun. A fter it
had been exposed some ten m inutes or so he examined it,
b u t no change a t all was to be observed. This, he said,
was proof of the inferiority of th e sulphur-oil as, if it had
A P A P E R D O M A IN .
been good, th e h a lf a n n a would have been tu rn e d into
One of the greatest curiosities of th e Universal exhi gold. H e then laid it in a gentle fire so as to heat,
bition of Sydney was a house b uilt entirely of paper- w ithout melting, it. A fte r another q u a rte r of an hour it was
mass, and furnished w ith everything out of th e same removed, and we found it of a yellowish color on both sides
material. Its frame is composed of pressed paper, tho same though th e oil had been applied b u t to one side. I
as th a t of which car-wheels arc m ade ; its exterior walls suspected th a t tho oil had contained somo strong mixture
are constructed of th e so-called carton-pierre, and the of zinc, which I knew would einbronze tho copper coin, at
em p ty space between th em and th e inner walls is filled least on tho surface which it had touched. 1 so remarked
w ith paper clippings. T he interior walls are decorated to th e Munja, b u t he calmly called for a chisel and told
with charm ing arabesques, and upon th e im itation stucco mo to cut tho coin in two. I did so, an d f o u n d it o f the
of th e ir surface run wreaths in basso relievo. T h e doors, same yellow tin t through and through. I t was given to a
wiiidow-frames, and floor aro of th e same material. All goldsmith to ru b on his touchstone, and by him pro
th e house furniture and appurtenances, candlesticks in nounced to have no appreciable q u a n tity of gold iii it. I
cluded, are m ade of p a p ier inache: even to th e fire myself m elted tho pieces in a crucible and th e resulting
place, stoves and bedsteads. The carpets and curtains are butto n of m etal retained th e same yellowish hue. i
also made of p aper ; sheets, blankets, pocket h a n d k e r tasted it, and sm elt it, b u t'i t had none of the peculiarities
chiefs, ladies’ wearing apparel, caps and bonnets, aro of brass. W h a t it was I do not know, b u t it certainly
iabricated out of paper. According to tho reports of the was ne ith e r gold, copper, nor brass. My friend Faiz
press, during several dinner and su pper parties given in Mohammed had seen him do this experim ent once before
th a t remarkable house, th e tables, plates, dishes, knives, aud with th e same result. T he half-transmuted coin he
forks and glasses— though happily not the food— wero of had k e p t in strong vinegar to see if it would corrode like
paper-mass. A company for applying practically and copper, b u t after long exposure no verdigris was formed.
bringing iuto use th e various inventions exhibited in th a t Goldsmiths in th e village also told me th a t tlio Munja
original dwelling has just been formed a t Sidney. Query : had made o ther experim ents of a similar kind, b u t had
Will any fire insurance company u nd e rta k e to insure th e only succeeded in g e ttin g th e yellowish m etal 1 had seen
now famous “ Paper-house ?” him make.
One curious feat of his was the following. H e would
cause each of a n u m b e r of persons to take a splint or stalk
of a certain k in d of grass, called seenl: — of which natives
A CORRESPONDENT, W R IT IN G FROM BENGAL, S A Y K :— m ake brooms and which are also used as tooth-picks^—
“ I ta k e this opportunity to inform you t h a t a t a village and cut th em all to one leng th —say a span. Each man
called Sonamukbi, about four miles from th e Paniglm r holding his stick, th e M unja asked who desired his stick
Station on the E. I. Railway (D istrict Barwau) I am t o l d ,' to be increased in length. One having expressed tha t
there still lives a Brahm an, nam ed T aru ck Mukerjee, who wish, th e M unja would clap his hands once and snv Ba.r
ji'to ! (Increase !). H e would th e n — w ith o u t him self having D A C C A M U SL IN S A N D S IL V E R F IL A G R E E '
touched eith er of th e sticks or approached any of tho ■ WORK. ■ 1i
bystanders— order us to m easure th e sticks again. T liat
of th e man who had spoken would be found to have A “ Lover of A rt ” in I h e O rie n ta l M iscella n y s a y s :—
become an inch longer th a n tho o th ers ! I saw him do One of th e finest qualities of Dacca m uslin is th a t known
this 011 tw o successive days, one stick being elongated on as S h a u g a tl T he word m eans “ presen tatio n ” or “ gift.”
each day. I was, however, told by rep u tab le w itnesses Sharbati and M n h n a l K h a s are other designations applied
th a t th ey had seen him m ake six or seven sticks grow to th e finest qualities. M u lvia l khas (i. e. K in g ’s m uslin),
longer in a single day. I asked him how to account for is also used as a generic nam e for all the finest webs. T he
th e phenom enon, b u t his only reply was, “A sk m e n o th in g ; second and th ird q u alities are called respectively A h -
see for yourself.” I am satisfied th a t th e re was n e ith er rawan (ru n n in g w ater) and Shabnam (dew.) T he chief
sleight-of-hand nor confederacy. B u t this, of course, is no differences in th e m an u factu re of these consist in th e n u m
proof for others. ber of threads in th e w arp ; th e finest has more th a n 1,800,
H o does a h an d k erch ief feat which rem inds one of th e second q u alities 1,400 and so on, th e threads being finer
some of the so-called “ sp iritu al phenom ena” th a t arc d e in proportion to th e ir g re a te r n u m b e r. There are moro
scribed by E uropean w riters upon m edium ship, and I th in k , th read s in th e w arp th a n in th e woof— th e proportion be
is quite as wonderful. H e will le t th e b y standers tie tw een them being generally as !) to 11. T he trade in these,
as m any knots as they choose iu th e ir h andkerchiefs and celebrated fabrics has, for som e tim e past, been steadily'
throw them all into one pile on th e floor. H e will then declining, owing to th e ir costliness and th e introduction of
w ith out touching them , throw his own cloth over th e E nglish goods. T he finest D acca m uslins are, consequently,
heap ; and then calling upon each one to say bow m any now very difficult to ■procure. T here are still, however,
knots he has tied in his handkerchief, he touches th e heap a few fam ilies a t N aw ab p u r capable of producing these
with a seven-jointed bam boo stick once for each knot, exquisite tissues, b u t th ey m u st be specially ordered, and,
rep eatin g each tim e th e word Kliolo ! (open !). W h en th e generally e ith e r th e m aterial or th e capital for its purchase
whole n um b er of strokes has been given, he causes th e has to be supplied. A h a lf piece (10 yards) of th e highest
covering cloth to he rem oved, and lo ! every k n o t is quality of "M a lu u d k h a s” cannot be m ade in less th an four
found to have disappeared. T his I saw him do only once or five m onths. T h e prices of th e finest tex tu res range from
and w ith a single h andkerchief— th a t of F aiz M oham m ed Ils. 100 to Rs. .‘500 p er piece of 20 yards ( about a yard in
— in which seven kno ts had been tied as tig h tly as pos w idth). A b -ra w a n and Shabnam are now m uch m ore in
sible ; two persons having even pulled th e two ends of use th a n th e finest qualities. A whole piece of th e finest
tho h an d k erch ief w ith all th e ir stren g th . T he u n ty in g was quality can be m ade to pass th ro u g h an ordinary sized
accomplished as rapidly as he could touch th e covered finger-ring. T av ern ier relates th a t a P ersian am bassador
on his re tu rn hom e from In d ia presented to his S hah a
handkerchief w ith bis stick or wand.
sm all cocoaimt. shell, n o t large ® th a n. an ostrich egg DO stu ,d •
E xperim en ts like th e above th is stran g e m an is doing
ded w ith pearls ; th e co n ten ts consisted of a D acca m uslin
every day. I cannot say w h eth er he w ould show th em
turban, 30 yards long.
to Europeans, b u t I have no d oubt of it. C ertain ly th e
T he th re a d used for th e finest m uslins is m ade a t
captain of his old troop lias been seeing th em off’ and on
D ham rai, tw en ty m iles n o rth , of D acc a; it is spun by
for several years past. W hen I called on Ila h im B aksh
w on'cn, by tliu fingers only, and direct from th e finest
to bid him farew ell I asked w hat good advice he had to
cotton ; it is so costly th a t an ounce will fetch from Rs. 20
give me. H is answ er was th a t he hoped I would not
to Rs. 50.
enslave m yself w ithin th e narrow bounds of m odern
I t has been a d isputed question w hether even th e very
science, b u t extend m y stu d ies to th e w ider range of th e
finest D acca webs have n o t been equalled by th e highest
ancient science, whore I would find th a t o u r ancestors had
q u alities of E uropean m achine-m ade m uslins. Dr. Forbes
learned secrets of n aturo w orth th e finding out.
W atson, in his work- on th e T extile M anufactures ,of
Benares, December, 1880. India, gives an exceedingly in te re stin g account of a series;
of experim ents, (by count of threads, by w eighinent, and by
SECRET D RINK IN G “ AT HOME.”— THE SPREAD OF INTEM- microscopic determ in atio n of th e diam eter of th e thread,
ierato h abits in th e large P residency tow ns am ong young th e num ber of filam ents in it, and th e diam eter of the
Siiu d u s may well alarm all tru e friends of India. Slowly, filam ents them selves), aud th e resu lt was alto g eth er in
favour of th e D acca fabrics. D r. W atson concludes his
y et surely, it is sapping tho best n atio n al tra its and
preparing a direful fu tu re for th a t educated class upon account th u s :— “ However viewed, therefore, our m anufac
whom oil hopes of A ryan regeneration arc based. Theso turers have so m e th in g still to do. W ith all our machinery
young men do not often have an o p p o rtu n ity to see th e and ivo n d ro u s a p p lia n ces, we have hitherto been, u n a b le
reverse of th e b rig h t p ictu re of E uropean civilization, for to produce a fabric which f o r fineness or • u t i l i t y can equal
there are few enough in terested in th e m to show it. L et the ‘ woven-air ' o f D acca— the p ro d u c t o f arrangements
us a t least do our p a rt by giving th em a glim pso of which, a p p e a r ru d e a n d p r im itiv e , b u t to/rich in reality are
th e state of society in one of th e m ost pious, enterprising, a d m im b ly adapted fo r their purpose.” .
and intellectual cities of G reat B ritain . H ow would theso
young H indoos like to sec their wives and d au g h ters
copying th e ir own vice after th e following fashion ? C uttack is well-know n for its silver filagree work. A n
A writer in the E d i n b u r g h D a i l y Review gives a rath e r appal outline of th e processes em ployed by th e Sonars (silver
ling picture of the extent of secret drinking among ladies in th at sm iths) in m aking th e w oik is given below :— ■
town. H e nays :— “The other day, in the ladies’ room of one of
the confectioners in Edinburgh, T counted twelve ladies afc one time, Purification o f s ilv e r :— O ne p a rt of lead and sixteen
each drinking spirits, porter or alo (none had wine); one, a girl not p arts of silver are m elted to g e th er in a small earth en cup,'
14 years old, consumed a bottlo of stout. A t the counter of the which is placed in a larg e e arth en pot or furnace filled
same shop, while I was buying some “ sweeties,” two young ladies
under 20 paid for three “ brandies and soda.” In the same plaoe, w ith b u rn in g charcoal. T he pure silver is th en extracted
nt another time, about noon, I was shocked to see a lady order and and placed in an o th er earth en vessel in a furnace, and
drink a glass of raw brandy, and go away without eating anything. A again m elted. W hen th e q u a n tity of silver is small, the
friend who witnessed a similar incident said the draught was follow m elting is perform ed in a sim ple earth en pot filled with
ed by liberal applications of eau-de cologne to cover the offensive
smell. I a m credibly informed th a t school girls, with books in burningO charcoal,’ th e h e at of which is sustained a t high
hand, go to confectioners for “ nips” of cherry brandy, more th au pitch by being blown upon th ro u g h a bamboo tube ; in
one such visit being paid by the same girl at ditterent shops on her m elting a large q u a n tity a furnace, blown by bellows, is
■way home ; anil iu ono case the owner of the shop got a severe employed. .
reprimand from a young girl for having entered her bn.ndy in th e
family passbook, as she intended to pay for it herself separately.”— Casting into bars T he m olten silver is formed into
T h “ lU n d ig o Advertiser, sm all bars or sticks by being ru n into m oulds m ade by
hollowing o u t channels in bricks, oil being poured into A G L A N C E . A T IN D IA , P A S T , P R E S E N T A N D
tlie m atrix before th e silver is ru n in.
B e a tin g in to plates W hile th e stick of cast silver is FU TU RE. ,
still .somewhat soft, it is ham m ered upon an anvil ; th en ( A le c tu r e * d e l iv e r e d u p o n in v i ta t io n b e f o r e audiciicos of N a ti v e s n n d
sm eared w ith an acid, heated, and beaten again and again : E u r o p e a n s , n t A m r i t s a r , O c t . 20 , 1 8 8 0 ; L a h o r e , N o v . ] ‘2 ; M u l t n n ,
N o v . 1!) ; C i i w n p o r e , N o v . ‘2 9 ; U o t m r e s —b e f o r e I I . II. t l i e M a h a r a j a h —
a, stick of silver w eighing a to la is h eated and re-heated, ' D e c . 7 ; A l l a h a b a d , De::. 22.)
d u ring th e process of beating, a t least te n tim es before it
atta in s the required te n u ity for draw ing in to wire. 1SV COLONEL HKNRY S. OLCOTT,;
D raw ing into wire :—T iiis is effected by th e use of a Prcsidettt o f the Theosophical Society.
draw -plate called a.janta (a p la te of iron pierced w ith
. T he P a st. ■ . .
holes of different sizes). O ne end of th e piece of silver
being carefully beaten to a p o in t sm all enough to be passed W h en we look over th e accounts th a t have been w ritten
through th e largest, of th e holes in th e ja n ta , is seized w ithin our own lnodern historical period about the
by a p air of pincers, and th e hole is pulled th ro u g h T he m igrations of peoples, th e rise and fall of em pires, th e
end is again beaten to a poin t for insertion in to th e n e x t characters of g re a t m en, th e relative progress of science,
sized hole in th e plate, and th e w ire is th e n pulled th e arts, lite ra tu re , philosophy and religion ; and when
th ro u g h it in like m anner, and so on u n til th e required we see how th e positive assertions of one w riter are denied
degree of fineness is obtained. T h e largest-sized wire, point-blank by another, and th e n th e facts of both proved
used for th e m ain lines of tlie design, is, a fte r being drawn false by a th ird who conies a fte r them , is it too m uch to
through the. janta, slightly flatten ed by th e h am m er ; th e say th a t H isto ry is, for th e m ost p art, a system of bold
th in n e r wire for th e m ore delicate details is tw isted in the lying and ig n o ran t m is-statem en t ? I th in k not. A nd
following m anner :—-One end of th e w ire is fastened to an I am q u ite sure th a t o u t of all th e historians who have
in stru m e n t like a very large needle, w hich is held betw een figured d u rin g th is epoch th a t I have m entioned, hardly
th e feet ; th e o th e r end is attach ed to a piece of sto u t one can be acq u itted , or will be acq u itted by posterity, of
thread, which, being rolled in th e hands, com m unicates incom petence or som ething worse. O f all th e u n tru s t
the motion to th e wire and produces in it a slig h t helical w orthy historians th e w orst is he who w rites in th e in terest
twist, the m in u te play of lig h t and shade upon w hich adds of some one religion o ag©a in st th e religions
o ^ of others. I t
considerable lu stre and b eauty to th e filagree work. The would seem as though, no m a tte r w h at his creed, he con
wire is heated and tw isted a lte rn a te ly some th re e or four sidered it a pious d u ty to lie as m uch possible for th e
tim es, if too g re a t a degree of tw istin g be a tte m p te d a t glory of his p artic u lar god. A sim ilar blig h t is seen resting
once, w ithout th is freq u en t h eating, th e w ire would break. upon the consciences of political historians, though not so
F orm ation o f the pattern. .’— T h e m ain lines (formed of fatally, for if th e ir p a rty in te re sts are b u t cared for, th ey
th e th ick er flattened wire) are laid down upon a sh eet of can afford to be in a m easure fair in o th e r directions. I t
ahral: (mica) and flattened to it by a p eculiar cem ent.* seem s im possible, therefore, to g a th e r any idea of eith er
W ith in the m ain lines of th e design, th e sm aller filagree E gyptian, G reek, R om an, A ssyrian, European, or A m erican
details, which have been separately made, out of various history w ith o u t reading all th e historians to g eth er .and
thicknesses of th e tw isted w ire (slightly flatten ed by the ex tractin g th e tr u th o u t of the clash and conflict of error.
ham m er), are carefully arran g ed in tlieir place and cem en t I t will not be req u ired th a t I should give in th e very
ed to th e mica. T h u s held together, th e p erm an en t few m inutes for which I shall detain you, e ith e r a list of
soldering is effected. T h e solder used is silver w ith an th e historians or specim en ex tracts from th e ir works, upon
alloy of pew ter. A small q u a n tity of th is is p u t upon th e w hich th e above opinion is based : it being shared by
parts to be joined, and th e whole is placed over a file m any of th e ablest com m entators. Suffice it to say th a t
until the solder is m elted and th e union of th e several th e E uropean histrio g rap h ers have never had u n til
lieccs secured. F o r soldering th e m ost m in u te portions a w ith in a very rec en t period— say not more th a n one cen
amp and blow -pipe are used, th e filagree work being held tu ry — any m aterials for w ritin g even th e m ost m eagre
beneath the lam p in a small tray. T he whole process of outline of A ryan history. U n til th e E nglishm an, S ir
forming the p a tte rn consists in m aking u p th e m in u te W illiam Jo n e s and his compeers, and th e F renchm an
com ponent forms (which are first b en t an d fashioned by B nrn o u f led th e way into th e splendid garden of S ans
pliers and pincers into th e required shapes) into larger k rit lite ra tu re ; u n til th e astonished eyes of th e W est saw
sections of th e design, jo in in g these u p again into still its glorious flowers of poesy, its fru its of philosophy and
larger portions, again u n itin g these into g re a te r groups, m etaphysics, its crystal-like riv u lets of sciencc, its niagni-
aiul so on u n til th e work is com pleted. A large object fic'iiitstructures of philology; no one dream ed th a t th e world
th u s consists of m any hundreds of sep arate pieces which had had any history w orth speaking of before th e tim es
have in th is way been fitted together. of th e G reek and llo in an civilizations. W estern ideas of
Cleaning a n d finishing :— T h e delicate snowy ap p ea r E gyptian, P ersian, B abylonian, Chinese, and In d ian
ance which a finished piece of silver filagree w ork p re achievem ents— physical, intellectual and m oral— were as
sents is produced by heatin g ami steep in g in acid— a hazy as a fog. L ike th e wayfarer who tries, w ith th e
process which is th rice repeated ; after tin s t.he object is help of th e stre e t gas-lam ps and th e lanterns of his
rubbed w ith b u rn t borax, again dipped in acid, and th en servants to pick his w ay th ro u g h London streets, w hen
brushed over w ith r it It a-f* w ater. Finally, certain p a rts of one
•
of those dense• fogs ®
of th eirs tu rn s. noon. into
i
black
.
th e design are polished by burnishing, an d th e work is night, they, th e historians, w ere groping after th e facts
completed. . th ro u g©h th e m ists of th e ir own ignorance
o and— religious
o
prejudice. Y ou m ay look th ro u g h any g reat library you
please, and you will find th e re whole shelves of auth ors who
T ilK M ALA, O il H IN D U A N N A LS 01-’ T H K 1’ R O V I N C K
have tried th e ir best to prove th a t everything has happened
of G ujarat, by tlio H on. A lex an d er K inloch Forbes, w ithin th e last (5,000 years. Yon will see some n o t asham ed
(G ujarati E dition, Bom bay, LH70) says, p. 270, th a t iu or afraid to say th a t A sia derived her religious ideas, h e r
1827 Mr. Bavadoll, C ollector a t A lnnedabad, was ordered industries, and h er very language from th e Jew s or early
by th e B ritish G overnm ent to enquire in to th e castes of C hristians. Y on can find books w hich try to prove th a t
G ujarat, aud reported 207. O riginally th e re Were b u t S a n sk rit is a derivative from the H ebrew , You can also
four— B rahm in, K schatryia, V aistrya and Sudra.
* A p p l i c a t i o n s h a v i n g ’ b o o n s e v e r a l l y m a d e t o m o f o r p e r m i s s i o n t o is s u o
th is Ic e tu re hi n p a m p h le t form , a n d to tra n sla te H in to Bengali, U rd u ,
* I t is t h u s m n d e :— A g u m is o b t a i n e d f r o m t h e k e r n e l o f a s m a l l f r u i t
H i n d i a n d T a m i l , I t Was t h o u g h t e x p e d i e n t t o l e t i t f i r s t a p p e a r i n t h o
ca ll e d L a i nek ; t h i s is w o t t e d a n d r u b b e d o n ft .sto ne, t h o n ' m i x e d w i t h a l i t t l o
T h k o s o p i u s t , w h e n c e it m a y b e t a k e n fo r th e ab o v e p u rp o s e s b y a n y ono
borax.
w h o m a y t h i n k i t w o r t h h is w h i l e t o g o t o t h e n e c e s s a r y t r o u b l e , a n d
f H ifhu., t h e v e r n a c u l a r n a m e f o r I h e p l a n t f i e p h u h is sa .p o n a n ’a , t h e o u t e r expense. < : • •
p a r t o f t h e p u l p y f r u i t o f w h i c h a s w el l k n o w n f o r i t s d o t e r g o n t ^ u a l i t i e ^ • . H . S, O l c o t t .
tho n a m e b e i n g m c r o i y a c o n t r a c t i o n o f &y><? buH cus* Xtomfay, l§Slt * ■ cr
i2 4 t H E ! T H E OS O P K IS l’. [Marcli, 18Si.
rend argum en ts from C hristian w riters to show th a t th e place th a n th e ‘ H oly L a n d ’ of Sinai. By th e pictorial and
parental resem blance of H in d u m ythology to Biblical hieroglyphic inscriptions found (and interpreted) on the
stories is due to th e fact th a t S t. Thom as, one of the walls of th e tem ple of the Q ueen H ash top, a t D er-el-bahri,
alleged disciples of Jesus, came to In d ia and preached his we see th a t th is P u n t can be 110 o ther th an India. For
religion here ! T he theory th a t A ryavarta was th e cradle • m any ages the' E gyptians traded w ith th e ir old homes and
of European civilization, th e A ryans th e progenitors of : th e reference here m ade by them to th e nam es of the
W estern peoples, and th e ir lite ra tu re th e source and Princes, of P u n t and its fauna and flora, especially the
spring of all W estern religions and philosophies, is com nom enclature of various precious woods to be found b u t
paratively a th in g of yesterday. Professor Max M iiller and in India, leave us scarcely room fo r' th e sm allest doubt
a few o th er S an sk ritists of our generation have been b rin g ■th a t th e old civilization of E gypt is the d irect o u t
ing about th is change in W estern ideas. L e t us hope th a t come of th a t of th e still older India, m ost probably
before m any more years roll by, we m ay have out' th e ' of th e Isle of Ceylon, w hich was in prehistoric days
whole tru th ab o u t A ryan civilization, and th a t your p a rt and parcel of th e g re a t C o ntinent as th e geologists
ancestors (and ours) will be honoured according to th e ir te ll us.
deserts. T he pride of m odern people m ay receive a shock, So th e n we see th a t thousands of years before a single
b u t th e ancients will be vindicated and th e cause of tru th spark of civilization had appeared in Europe, before a
advanced. ' book had been prin ted , before th e doors of a school had
The fact will th e n appear, far more d istin ctly th an been opened, those g re a t A ryan progenitors of ours were
ev en now, th a t long before th e first page of th e B ible was learned, polite, philosophic?,1, and nationally as well as
w ritten, generations before th e Jew s had a n atio n ality to individually great. T he people were not, as now, irrevo
boast of, beforo th e foundations of B abylon w ere laid, or cably walled in by castes, b u t th ey were free to rise to
th e first stone of th e E g y p tian pyram ids h ad been hew n—■ th e highest social dignities, or sink to th e lowest positions,
and th a t, according to B aron B unsen and Boeckh, m ust according to th e in h ere n t q u alities th ey m ig h t possess.
have been m ore th a n 5,700 years B. C— th e A ryans were If th ere were g re at philosophers in those days, so also
enjoying a splendid civilization, and had perfected a th ere were g re at philologists, physicians, m usical com
gram m ar and language w ith which none o th e r can com posers, sculptors, poets, statesm en, w arriors, architects,
pare. If asked to prove m y words, I m ay do so by m anufacturers, m erchants. In th e Chi'ttooshushtee-kSla-
propounding a question. To w hat age of th e world s Nirmly?!,, of Vatsiivfinit, arc m entioned fifty different pro
history m ust th e beginnings of th e E g y p tian S ta te , the fessions th a t were followed in th e Vedic period, and th a t
m onarchy of Mena, th e founder of E gypt, be carried back? shows th a t not only th e actual comforts, b u t also th e
Those most interested in th e solution of th is problem luxuries and am usem ents of a civilized com m unity were com
hesitate even as to th e d u ratio n of M anctho’s d ynasties— mon then. W e have th e enforced testim ony of m any C hris
from M ena to th e last P h arao h — th e m ost em in en t m odern tian authors, whom certainly no one will suspect of p a rtia
Egyptologers not d arin g assign to it a m ore recen t period lity for India, th a t n e ith e r in w hat th e W est calls ancient
than betw een 5,000 and 0,000 years B. C. A nd w hat do nor m odern tim es have th e re been produced such trium phs
th ey find on th e very thresh o ld of E g y p tian history, fu r of th e h um an in tellect as by th e A ryans. I m ig h t fill a
th e r back th a n which W estern history cannot p e n e tra te ? separate book w ith extracts of this kind, b u t it is unneces
W hy, a S ta te of th e m ost m arvellous civilization, a S tate sary ju s t now. I will cite only one witness, th e Rev.
already so advanced th a t in co ntem plating it one lifts to W illiam W ard, a B a p tist M issionary of S eram p u r and
rep eat w ith R enan, “ one feels giddy a t th e very idea, a u t h o r of a w ell-know n work on In d ian H istory, L iterature,
(o n estpri,s de raiig e) and w ith Brugsch : “ th e re are no and M ythology. T h e ir gram m ars, he says, “ are very
ages of stone, bronze anti iron in E g y p t...... ....W e m ust num erous, and reflect th e highest credit on the ingenuity
openly acknow ledge th e fact th a t, up to th is tim e a t least, of th e ir authors. In d eed , in philology th e H indoos have
E gypt throw s scorn upon these assum ed periods.” A nd perhaps excelled both th e ancients (m eaning, no doubt, the
now, E gyptian history and civilization being th e m ost G reeks and Rom ans) and th e m oderns. T h eir diction
ancient we have, and th is history p ic tu rin g to us, nearly aries, according to him , “ also do th e h ig h est cred it to
8,000 y e a r s ago, a people already highly civilized, not m th e H indoo learned m en, and prove how highly th e
tho m aterial sense alone, as Brugsch tells us, b u t in social S an sk rit was cu ltivated in form er periods.” T he H indoo
and political order, m orality and religion, th e n e x t question sages “ did not p e rm it even th e m ilitary a rt to rem ain
would be w hy we should sa.y th a t In d ia and n o t E gypt u n e x am in e d ...... . it is very certain th a t th e H indoo
is th e older. My reason m ay seem a t first glance K ings led th e ir own arm ies to the com bat, and th a t they
paradoxical, y e t nevertheless, I answ er— because notkim j wero prepared for th is im p o rtan t em ploym ent by a
is known o f Ind ia , 8,000 years ago. A nd whim I say m ilitary education ; nor is it less certain th a t m any
nothing is know n I m ean know n by us, th e W estern of these m onarchs were distinguished for th e highest
nations, for th e B rahm ins have th e ir own chronology and valour aud m ilitary sk ill.” A fter recounting m any
no one lias th e m eans of proving th a t th e ir calculations im portant facts, Mr. W ard says, “ F rom th e perusal
are exaggerated. B u t we E u ropeans know nothing, or a t of th e preceding pages it will appear evident th a t tho
least have know n noth in g of it u n til now, b u t have a rig h t H indoo philosophers w ere unquestionably m en of deep
to more th a n suspect th a t In d ia 8,000 years ago sen t a eru d itio n .............and th a t th ey attracted universal homage
colony of em igrants who carried th e ir a rts and high civiliza and applause ; some of them had more th a n a thousand
tion into w h at is now know n to us as E g y p t. T his is disciples or scholars.” A nd in concluding th e foiirth
w hat B rugsch Bey, th e m ost m odern as well as th e m ost volum e of his work lie pays your ancestors th is m erited
tru sted Egyptologer and antiq u arian , says on th e origin ■com plim ent: “ N o reasonable person will deny to th e
of th e old E gyptians. R egarding th ese as a branch of th e H indoos of form er tim es th e praise of very extensive
C aucasian fam ily having a close affinity w ith th e Jndo- learning. T he variety of subjects upon w hich th e y wrote
f G erm anic races, lie insists th a t they “ m ig rated from Asia, prove th a t alm ost every science was cultivated am ong
long before historic m emory, and crossed th a t bridge of them . T he m anner also in which th e y tre a te d these
n a t T o n s , th e Isth m u s of Suez, to find a new fath erlan d oil subjects proves th a t th e H indoo learned m en yielded th e
th e banks of th e N ile ........’’ T h e E g y p tian s came, accord palm of learning to scarcely any o th e r of th e ancients.
ing to th e ir own records, from a m ysterious land (now The more th e ir philosophical works and law books aro
shown to lie on th e shore of th e In d ia n Ocean) th e sacred studied th e m ore will th e enquirer be convinced of the
J ’u n t ; th e original hom e of th e ir gods— who followed depth of wisdom possessed by th e authors.”
thence afte r th e ir people who had abandoned them , to Now I have been often asked by those who affirm tho
th e valley of th e N ile, led by A nion, H o r and H atlior. superiority in scientific discovery of m odern nations,
T his region was th e E gy p tian “ L and of th e Gods”— w h eth er th e A ryans or th e ir contem poraries could show
J ’a - N U T K K , . in old E g y p tian — or lio ly -lan d , and now an y th in g so splendid as th e electric telegraph and tho
p ro v ed b ey o n d a n y d o u b t to h av e b e e n q u ite a d iffe ren t 1 steam engine, My answ er ia th a t th e properties of steam
arc said to have been know n in those ancient days ; tlia t as th e long procession of g reat men is passing before his
prin tin g wa.s used a t a m ost rem ote a n tiq u ity in China. ; in ner vision ; and he sees them surrounded w ith the
and that, th e A ryans lmd, and certain of th e ir descendants golden lig h t of th e ir m ajestic epochs, and then tu rn s to
now have, a system of telegraphing th a t enables conversa view th e spectacle th a t is presented by th e India of to-day,
tion to be carried 011 a t any distance, and th a t requires it will be hard, th o u g h h e were th e m ost courageous of
n e ith e r poles, wires, nor pots of chem icals. You wisli to souls, to escape a senso of crushing despair. W here are
know w hat th a t is t I will tell you, find tell it to the those sages, those warriors, those g ia n t intellects of yore '(
very beards of those ignorant, half-educated people who W here the happiness, th e independence of .spirit, th e self-
m ake fun of sacred things, and who are not asham ed to respecting d ignity th a t m ade an A ryan feel him self fit to
revile their forefathers upon th e stren g th of some superficial rule th e world, and able to m eet th e very gods 011 equal
English education they m ay have picked up. Y our term s ? W here arc th e cunning artisans whose taste and
ancient Yogis could, and all who have acquired a certain pro skill, as exem plified in th e m eagre specim ens th a t rem ain,
ficiency in occult science, can th u s talk, even now, with were unrivalled ? W h ith e r are departed th e B rahm ins
each other. Some of you may honestly dou b t it, b u t in whose custody were all th e treasures of A siatic know
still it is true, as any a u th o r who lias w ritten 011 Yoga, and ledge ! G o n e : all gone. L ike th e visions of the n ig h t
every one who lias practised it from th e an cien t Rishis they have dep arted into th e m ist of tim e. A new n a tio n
down to some living Yogis of our day, will tell you. i* being fa b ric a te d out o f the old m a te r ia l i n co m b in a tio n
v'it/i m u c h a llo y. The In d ia of old is a figm ent of th e im a
A nd th e n th e A ryans— if we m ay believe th a t good
gination, a faded picture of th e m em ory ; th e In dia of to
man, th e late Braimicliari B aw a— knew a branch of
day a stern reality th a t confronts and supplicates us. The
science ab o u t wliich th e W est is now speculating much,
soil is here, b u t its fatness is dim inished ; the people re
b u t has le a rn t next to nothing. T h ey could navigate th e
m ain, b u t alas ! how hungry and how degenerate. India,
a i r ; and not only navigate it b u t fight b a ttle s in it, like
stripped of her once lim itless forests th a t gave consta n t crops
so m any war-eagles com bating for the dom inion of the
and ab u n d a n t fe rtility by regulating the rainfall, lies baking
clouds. To be so perfect in aeronautics, as lie ju stly
in th e b listerin g beat, lik e a naked v aletudinarian too
savs, they m ust have know n all th e arts and sciences
helpless to move. T he population has m ultiplied w ithout
related to th a t science, including th e stra ta and cu rrents
a corresponding increase of food-supply ; u n til starvation,
of the atm osphere, th e ir relative tem p eratu re, hum idity,
which was once th e exception, has become alm ost habitual.
and density, and th e specific gravity of th e various gases.
T he difference betw een so-called good and so-called bad
A t the M ayasabha, described in th e B harat, lie tells us,
years to a t least 40 m illions of toilers, is now only th a t in
were microscopes, telescopes, clocks, w atches, m echanical
th e one th ey starve a, little less th a n in the other. C rushed
singing-birds and articu latin g and speaking anim als. T he
in heart, deprived of all hope, denied th e chances of m uch
“ A shtar V idya”— a science of which our m odern professois
b etterin g his condition, the poor ryot, clad 111 one little
have not. even ail in k lin g— enabled its proficients to com
strip of cloth, lives 011 from hand to m outh in hum ble,
pletely destroy an invading arm y by enveloping it. in an
pious expectation of w liat to him will be th e happiest of
atm osphere of poisonous gases, filled w ith aw e-striking,
all hours— th e one th a t ushers him into th e o th e r world.
shadowy shapes, and w ith awful, sounds.
T he union of the olden days is replaced by disunion, pro
T he m odern school of C om parative Philology traces the vince is arrayed against province, race against race, sect
m igration of A ryan civilization into E urope, by a study against sect, bro th er against brother. Once the nam es A rya
of m odern languages in comparison w ith th e Sanskrit. and A ryavarta w ere talism ans th a t moved th e h e art of au
A nd we have au equally, if not a still more, strik in g m eans Indian youth to its depths, sent th e flush of blood into th e
of showing th e outflow of A ryan thought* tow ards the cheek, and caused the eye to glitter. Now, th e demon
W est in th e philosophies and religions of Babylonia, of Selfishness sits a th w art all noble im pulse ; the struggle
Egypt, Ureecc, Rom e and N o rth e rn Europe. Ono lias for life has m ade m en sycophants, cowards, traitors. The
only to p u t side by side th e teachings of Pythagoras, brow of a once proud nation is laid iu the dust, and sham e
Socrates, P lato , A risto tle, H om er, Zeno, H esiod, Cicero, causes those who revere her m em ory to av ert th e ir gaze
Seievola, Varro and Virgil, w ith those of Veda-Vyasa, from th e sickening spectacle of her fallen greatness.
K apila, Goutam , P atau jali, K aiiada, Jaim in i, Nil rad a., M ighty cities, once th e homes of hives of population, the
Panini, Marichi, aud m any others we m ig h t m ention, to be centres of luxury, th e hallowed repositories of religion and
astonished at th e ir id e n tity of conceptions—an identity science, have crum bled into d u s t ; and eith er the filthy beast
th a t upon any oth er theory th a n th a t of a derivation of and carrion bird in h ab it th e ir desolate ruins, or the very
th e younger philosophical schools of th e W est from th e recollection of th e ir sites is lost. Now and then th e delv
older ones of the East, would be sim ply m iraculous. T he ing archaeologist exhum es some fiagm ent which serves
hum an m ind is certainly capable of evolving th e like ideas to verify th e ancient A ryan records; but, ten to one, he
in different ages, ju s t as h u m an ity produces for itself in tries to tw ist th e ir evidence into a corroboration of
each generation th e teachers, rulers, w arriors and artisans some p e t theory th a t denies a g reater an tiq u ity th au
it needs. B u t th a t th e views of th e A ryan sages should a handful of centuries to Indian civilization.
be so ideutical w ith those of th e la te r C reek and Rom an
philosophers as to seem as if th e la tte r were to th e former I t is not my province to deal w ith th e political interests
like th e reflection of an object in a m irror to th e object involved in th e full consideration of our subject. I f 1
itself, w ithout au actual, physical transm ission of teachers were in th e least com petent to handle it— wliich I cer
or books from th e E a st to th e W est, is som ething opposed tainly am not, after such a mere glim pse as 1 have had
to common sense. A nd th is again corroborates our con of th e situation, and w ith th e tastes and habits of a life
victions th a t th e old E g y p tian s were em ig ran ts from opposed to m y dabbling in politics a t all— 1 would never
In d ia ; nearly all th e famous ancient philosophers had theless abstain. F o r my in tere st in In d ia is iu her lite ra
been to to le a rn her wwdom, from th e Jew ish ture, h er philosophy, her religion, and her science ; it was
Muses to th e C rock Plato. to study them I came. A nd it is upon glancing a t those
A nd now th a t we have seen— how ever im perfectly, for th a t I am constrained to express my sorrow tlia t things
the. Ihem e is inexhau stib le— w h at In d ia was in th e olden are as they are. T he B rahm ins I find engaged as clerks
tim es, and w hat sort of people were her people, le t us, to G overnm ent and to m erchants, and even occupied in
move th e panoram a forward and throw a glance a t the m enial capacities. H ere and there a learned man is to bo
In d ia of our own days. •, found, b u t th e m ajority receiving 110 encouragement, to
devote th e ir lives to abstract science or philosophv, have
THE P i t KS K N T . given up th e custom of th e ir forefathers, and th e ir glory
is departed. Som e still linger about th e tem ples, and
I f one who loves th e m em ory of th is blessed A ryavarta rep eat th e ir shlokas and shastras in a parrot-like w ay ; and
would n o t have liis h e a rt filled w ith sorrow lie oug h t not ta k e w hat gifts th e stingy and im poverished public may
to p erm it him self to dwell too long over th e past. For, fling a t th e m ; and waylay th e E uropean visitor w ith
outstretched palm and th e droning cry of baksheesh ! B u t fram e. B u t A tm a is an 1unscientific postulate and
in th eir tem ples th e re are no longer any sacred m ysteries, Psychology a species of poetry, in th e ir eyes. Shall we
for th ere are few priests who have become in itiated, and th e n say th a t m odern education is an unm ixed blessing to
few who even believe th a t th ere are secrets of N a tu re th a t In d ia ? Look a t _ our In d ian youth and answer.' Sir
th e ascetic can discover. T he very successors of P a ta n - R ichard Tem ple is rig h t in saying th a t th e foundations of
ja li, Sankara, and K an ad a doubt if m an has a soul, or any th e ir faith are shaken ; th e y are indeed, b u t he d o e s! not
la te n t psychic powers th a t can be developed. A nd th is seem to perceive th e proper rem edy. I t is n o t C hristia
fashionable scepticism ta in ts th e m inds of all Y oung nity, which itself is to tte rin g before th e m erciless assaults
India. The flower of A ryan y o u th are-tu rn in g m a te rial of th e liberal m inds w ithin its own ho u seh o ld ;1 I t is
ists under th e influence of E uropean education. H o p e— p re-em inently uncongenial to th e H in d u m ind. 1 No
th a t bright angel th a t gives joy, and courage to th e hum an im ported faith will afford th e panacea for th is spiritual
intellect— is dying o u t ; th e y have no longer hope in a disease th a t is spreading oh all sides. W h a t is needed is
life of the hereafter, nor in th e splendid possibilities of th a t th e V eda shall be once m ore restored to its ancient
th e life of th e present. A nd w ithout hope, how can hold upon th e In d ia n m ind. N o t th a t it should be accept
th e re be th e Cheerful R esignation u n d er evils th a t begets ed as a m ere dead letter. N o t th a t it should have a
Perseverance and P lu ck ? Wo have th e au th o rity of S ir m erely ta c it reverence ; b u t an in te llig en t appreciation of
R ichard Tem ple, late Governor of Bombay, for saying its intrinsic m erits. I t m u st be proven, not sim ply
th a t “ m odern education is shaking th e H indoo faith to asserted, th a t th e V eda is th e fountain-source of all reli
its very foundation.” T hese are th e very words he gions, and contains th e indications of a . science th a t
u tte re d not long ago, in a speech a t th e U n iv ersity of em braces and explains all sciences. To whom shall we look
Oxford, th e p am p h let report of which I have h ere in my for th is vindication of ■its m ajesty ? To whom b u t to
hand. A nd he m entions as chief am ong th e effects of those who u n ite in them selves a t once th e advantages of
tlm t change th e form ation of th e th re e g re a t “ religious modern critical cultu re and fam iliarity w ith th e S anskrit
sects” of th e B rahm o Sam aj, th e P ra rth a n a Sam aj an d — lite ra tu re ; an d — m ost im p o rtan t of all— th e know ledge of
m ost absurdly— th e Theosophical Society, which never was th e hidden m eaning of Vedic allegory and symbolism ?
nor ever pretended to be a sect 1 T he A ry a Sam aj lie F or th e inspired V eda is often hidden u n der th o visible
does n o t so m uch as m ention, though th e P resid en t of th e w riting an a nestles betw een th e lines ; a t least th is I
B om bay Sam aj— Rao B ah ad u r Gopalrao H u rre e Desli- have been told by those who profess to know tho tru th .
m ukli— is a m em ber of th e Bom bay G overnor’s Council, A nd ignorance of th is fact, and th e ta k in g of the V eda in
and th e forty or fifty branch Sam ajis already founded by its dead -letter sense, is w hat has driven thousands of th e
D ayanund Swauii include perhaps as m any registered or b rightest intellects into infidelity. Com parative Philology
affiliated m em bers as th e o th er th ree societies together. will not do our in terp reta tio n for us, it can only show tho
S ir R ichard tells th e E nglish people th a t now is th e tim e d ead -letter m eaning of th e d ead-letter text. A n esteem ed
for th e m to send out more m issionaries, as Y oung In d ia Fellow of our Society— Mr. S h ankar P andurang P a n d it—
is ready to tu rn C h ristian as it were in a m ass ! Now I is doing th is literal translation work a t Bombay, w hile
believe this is a perfectly erroneous supposition. As I m any others are busily tracing th e several stream s o f
see it, th e young H indoos outside th e reform atory Sam ajes W estern ideas back to th e p aren t spring in th e Veda. B u t
arc losing th e ir old religious belief w ithout gaining or being M odem In d ia needs to be in structed in th e m eaning of
ready to em brace any other. T hey are becom ing exactly th e Vedic authors ; so th a t th e age m ay have for itself th e
like th e g re a t mass of educated y outh in E urope and perfect certitude th a t in those far d ista n t ages science was
Am erica. Influenced by th e sam e causes, th e y require so well understood as to leave 110 necessity for us to cast
th e same treatm en t. I t is Science which u nderm ined th e aside as rubbish th a t Book of Books - a t th e behest of
foundations of R eligion ; it is Science which should be m odern self-styled “ au th o rities” in Science. A n In d ian
compelled to erect th e new edifice. As an incom plete civilization restin g upon th e Veda and other old national
study of N a tu re has led to A theism , so a com plete one works, is like a strong castle b u ilt upon th e rocks : an
will lead th e eager stu d e n t back to faith in his in n e r and Indian civilization restin g upon W estern religious ideas,
nobler self, and iu liis spiritual destiny. For, there aud patched w ith im ported ideas th a t are fitted only to
is a circle of Science as of all other thiugs, and th e th e local traditions and environm ents of th e ir respective
whole tru th can only be le a rn t by going all th e way birth-places, is b u t a rickety house of cards th a t th e first
round. This, I th in k , is th e stro n g est corner of th e blast of stern experience may topple over. W e certa in ly
edifice of Theosophy th a t we are try in g to raise. O ther cannot expect to see un d er th e totally different condi
agitators come to th e young g eneration claim ing a u th o tions of m odern tim es an exact reproduction of A ryan de
rity for some book, some religious observances, or some velopm ent ; b u t we can count upon th e new developm ent
m an ns a religious guide aud teacher. W e say having a strictly national character. W hoever is a tru e
“ We interfere w ith 110 m an ’s creed or caste, preach no friend of In d ia will m ake him self recognized by his desire
dogma, offer no article of faith. W c p o in t to N a tu re as to nationalize her m odern p ro g ress; her enemy, he who
th e most infallible of all divine revelations, an d to Science advocates th e denationalisation of h er arts, industries,
as the m ost com petent teach er of its m ysteries.” B u t the lines of thought, and aspirations. T here are men of b o th ;
science we have in m ind is a far wider, higher, nobler sorts am ong th e class who have received th e priceless
science th an th a t of th e m odern sciolists. O ur view blessing of education— and, I am sorry to say, hundreds,
extends over th e visible and invisible, th e fam iliar and if not thousands, who are settin g th e pernicious exam pla
unfam iliar, th e p a te n t and th e occult sides of N atu re. In of aping W estern ways, th a t are "oou only for W e ste rn
short, ours is th e A ryan conception of w hat science can be people, and of im ita tin g W estern vices th a t are good for
and should be, and we p o in t to th e A ryas of a n tiq u ity 'a s no people, am ong them th e excessive use ’ of spirituous
its m asters and proficients. Y oung In d ia is a blind crea liquors. I see also everyw here a lot of rich sycophants,
tu re whose eyes are not y et open ; and th e nursing who hum bly bow th e knee to every E uropean they m eet in
m other of its th o u g h t is a bedizened goddess, herself blind th e hope of recognition and reward. T hese poor fools do
of one eye, whose nam e is M odern Science. T here is an not realize th a t a people in te n se ly m anly, independent
old proverb th a t “ in a company of blind m en, th e one and self-respectful like th e E nglish can only feel con
eyed m an is a kin g ,” aud here we see it practically exem te m p t for those who cast aside th e ir own dignity and self
plified. O ur W estern educators know ju s t enough to respect. N or are th ey so dull as not to detect, under all
spoil our spirituality, b u t not enough to prove to us w hat th is m ask of servile politeness, th e concealed scowl of
m an really is. T hey can draw Y oung In d ia aw ay from hatred, aud un d er th is faw ning and cringing, th e m ean
th e ir old religion, b u t only to plunge th e m 1 into tho lust after titles aud deco ratio n s.1 A n E nglishm an honours;
swamp of doubt. T hey can show us th e ingenious m echa a brave foe, an d scorns a sneaking hypocrite. Before-
nism of our v ital m achinery, th e com position of our In d ia can hope to m ake th e first recuperative ste p tip th e
digesting fluids, th e proportion of fluids aiid solids in our long slope down which she has been four m any centuries-
dfiflccndiD^i •h er youth m ust learn th e lesson th a t itrue T he true Yogi of old could foretell events beoause he had
manhood is based upon self-respect. A nd th ey m ust learn acquired th e power to pass a t will into th e sp iritu al
once more to speak th e tru th . T hero was a tim e when a universe, and in th a t condition th e P ast and th e F u tu re
Hindoo s word pledged to an o th er m an, no m a tte r w hether are all m erged into one conscious P resent ; as to an
H indoo or stranger, was sacredly kept. English gentlem en observer who stands a t th o centre of a circle, every point
lhave told me more th an once, th a t, th irty years ago, one in the circum fercnce is equally distant. B u t th e tru e
m ig h t have lolt a lakh of rupees even uncounted w ith a Yogis aro now few, and if any aro to be m et am ong us,
N ative banker w ithout ta k in g a receipt, and be sure of th e y aro hiding them selves more and m ore carefully
n o t being wronged out of a single pie. Can it be done every day from th e sight of men. W e m u st th e n proceed
now ? F riends of m in e—n ative gontleinen connected by th e deductive, since we m ay n o t by th e in tu itiv e, pro
w ith the ju d icial establishm ent— have told me, some w ith cess. And, as wo are helped by Com parative Philology to
m oistening eyes, th a t lying and p erju ry had of lato grown theorize upon th e origin and destiny of language, so by
so common th a t m agistrates could scarcely believe a word th e study of C om parative H istory we m ay a t least get
of tho testim ony offered by e ith e r side unless corroborated. some idea of th e probable outcom e of tho social forces we
The m oral to n e of th e legal profession has been p e r see a t work in th e In d ia of to-day. T hrough th is glass,
ceptibly raised, b u t th e m endacity of th e general public then, I sue th e country after having reached th e predes
has reached a low level. Do you th in k a national resus tin ed lowest level of adversity— predestined, I m ean, by
citation can be even d ream t of w ith such a bottom less th e universal cyclic law which controls th e destinies of
d epth of m oral rottenness to lay its foundations upon ? nations, as th e law of gravitation does th e orbits of the
Many o r th e b est friends of A ryavarta have confessed all p lan ets— rising again. A ction 'and reaction— tho sway of
these things to me, and in accents of despair foretold th e th e pendulum of hum an events— follow each other.
speer’j y ru in of every thing. Some, th e other day, w ent so N ations, though ever so splendid and powerful, are stam p
far as to say th a t in all th e N o rth -W est and P u n jab — to say ed out under th e iron heel of reactive destiny if th e ir
n o th in g of oth er provinces— six m en of th e tru e p atrio t- in h eren t vitality be weak. B u t when it is strong, th en ,
'aero m ould could not be found. T his is not m y opinion. indeed, m ay we bohold th e m ajestic spectacle of a nation
Bome of you m ay recall th a t in all m y addresses to th e reviving from its very ashes, and startin g afresh on th o
In d ia n public I have ta k e n th e hopeful view of th e situ a road to greatness. To which category shall we assign
tion. I do not wish to deceive myself, le t alono others, In d ia ? I know not w h at others m ay say, b u t for m y
for I hope to live and die in th is land and am ong th is p art I do m ost firm ly believe in her future. I f she had
people. I rest m y ju d g m e n t of In d ian evolution upon th e been weak of vitality she would have been obliterated by
whole course of A ryan evolution, not upon a fragm entary various causes ; nay, if she had not had an in h eren t g ian t
b it of th e same. T he new environm ent is evolving a new strength h er own vices would have destroyed h e r before now.
In d ia which in th ree chief respects is th e com plete a n ti She has survived every thing, and she will live to renew
thesis of th e older one. Old In d ia — and, in fact, even her strength. H e r best sons are being afforded not only
m odern India, th e one of, le t us say, th e eig h teen th century th e opportunities for education, b u t also of train in g in
— was (1) A siatic to th e core ; (2) it had m ore land th an hundreds of offices in practical statesm anship, under th e
cultivators ; and (3) its soil was unexhausted. B u t th e greatest n ation of ad m inistrators of m odern tim es— my
ibrand-new In d ia of to-day, suckling of M anchester, B ir own country of A m erica not excepted. E u ro p e a n educa
m in g h am and Sheffield, and h u n tin g -g ro u n d of th e tio n is creating a now caste which in to guide the nation
shikarri and th e m issionary, is p u ttin g on E uropean up the hill. A nd, as th e A ryan of form er tim es was th e
clothes, and th in k in g along E uropean lines ; its land is very prince of philosophers, so it is in th e order of n atu re
overcrowded ; its soil going at a galloping pace to th a t his descendant should become in tim e am ong th e
w ards actual sterility . N o p ro p h et is required to forecast ablest of statesm en. A lready broader and higher spheres
w hat th is involves. I f ‘ fertile France,’ as D r. H u n te r of usefulness are opening before him , p a rtly as th e result
calls it,* is crowded, w ith 180 people to th e square m ile ; of his own im portunities, p artly because of th e greater
and green, fair Irelan d is so over-populated, w ith 169 economy of ad m inistration th a t his admission to th e higher
persons to th e square mile, th a t she pours h e r em igrants preferm ents seems likely to offer. W e are perhaps a t th e
in to A m erica b y m illions ; and E n g lan d ’s people, w hen threshold of a new era of In d ia n civilization, an era of
th ey exceed 200 to th e square m ile g ain th e ir food only enormous developm ent. T he bad crisis may be postponed,
by tak in g to m anufactures, m ines and city industries— perhaps alm ost averted, by th e aid of liberal science. I f
w hat m u st we th in k of hapless In d ia ’s lo t ? T hroughout th e present peaceful and stable order of things should
B ritish In d ia th e average population is 243 persons to continue— and surely such would be the sincere prayer of
th e square m ile ; and th e re are portions— as, for every ono who wishes well to India, for change would
instance, in th irte e n districts of N o rth e rn In d ia equal in m ean a plunge back into chaos— we shall see th e barriers
size to Irelan d — w here th e land has to su p p o rt an average gradually m elt aw ay th a t have k e p t th e people apart.
of 680 persons to th e square mile, or m ore th a n one person G radually th e y are realizing th a t, however d ista n t th e
to each acre ! T he F am in e Com m issioners rep o rt th a t in P u n jab m ay be from Travancore, or C utch from Bengal,
B engal 24 m illions of h u m an beings are try in g to live th e people are y e t brothers, and th e children of th e same
upon th e produce of 15 m illion acres, or ab o u t h alf an aero m other. W hen th is conviction shall once possess th e
apiece. As D r. H u n te r says “ T h e In d ia n soil cannot whole body of th ese 24 crores th e n th ere will, indeed, be
support th a t struggle.” A nd w hat th e n — is it asked ? th e re-birth of th is nation. A nd then, w ith all th e m odern
W ell, death to crores : th a t is th e g rin n in g skull behind im provem ents in arts, science and m anufactures superadd
tho gold cloth and g litte r of these p ag ean ts ; tlie terrib le ed to ab u n d a n t labor ; w ith schools thronged w ith eager
words traced in th e invisible in k of F a te betw een the students ; w ith th e know ledge of th e A ryans un earth ed
lines of these college diplomas. T h is sta te of th in g s is 'th e from th e d u st of th e ages ; w ith th e V eda revorenced and
result of definite causes, and in th e ir tu r n these effects appreciated by th e whole educated class, who are now
become causes of fresh results far ahead. F rom th e ex eoquetting w ith Infidelity, w ith A theism , w ith sciolistic
perience of th e p ast m ay we always prognosticate w h at is Science— w ith ev erything th a t is calculated to despiri-
likely to come. A nd th is brings us to th e th ird , and last, tualize and denationalize th em ; w ith S a n sk rit teachers
branch of th e subject of th e evening. ' well supported and honoured as in form er days ; w ith the
.................. 1 THE FUTURE. ■ m ost d ista n t districts bound to g eth e r by a netw ork of
W ho shall raise th e cu rtain th a t n o w 'h a n g s in black, railways and o th e r public w o rk s; w ith th e m ineral and
heavy folds before th e Is to Be ? Only th e eye of th e agricultural resources of th e country fully developed ; w ith
perfect seer can p e n e tra te th e secrets of th e com ing ages. th e pressure of population adjusted to th e capacities of the
several districts ; and w ith th e last chains of superstition
' * England's Worl in India. By W. W. iluntor, C.I.E., LL.I)., London;
1881, Smith Eldor & Co. . . . V ' broken, and th e eyes unbandaged th a t have been so long
w ithheld from seeing th e tr u th — th e day of A ryan regene Mr. O lip h an t now suggested th a t the company, being
ratio n will have fully dawned. T hen once m ore shall satisfied in regard to th e skewers, would feel more comfort
A ryavarta give b irth to sons so wise and so good as to able if th ey were extracted ; as it was unpleasant to see
provoke th e ad m irin g hom age of th e world. W hen shall two m en w ith th e ir cheeks trussed, and seem ing to be
we see this glorious day ? W hen shall In d ia tak e the g rinning inanely w ith th e ir m ouths pressed back. The
proud place she m ig h t have in th e fam ily of nations ? SI leikh, after ta k in g long deep inspirations and m u tterin g
All, when ! T he oracle is silent, th e book of destiny incantations, je rk e d out the skewers. T he points were
none have read. I t m ay be only after a cen tu ry or cen bloodless, and the outside of tho cheeks showed only a
turies ; it cannot be soon, for the pendulum swings slowly, slight induration like th a t of a cicatriscd wound ; there
and on th e dial of F ate th e hours are m arked by cycles was no redness or inflam m ation.
and epochs, not by hours or single generations. E nough
T H E F IR E -T E S T IN DAM ASCUS.
for us tlio prosent hour ; for out of tlio p resen t comes th e
future, and tho things we do and those we leave undone A brazier of bu rn in g charcoal was then brought in, and
weave tho w arp and woof of our destinies. We are minsters th e charcoal fanned into a blaze. T he Sheikh th e n w ent
of causes, b u t slaves of th e ir results. T ake th is tru th through an invocation, and suddenly with his bare feet
to heart, you who h ear me, and rem em ber th a t w hatever jum ped upon it and stood there for a m inute, th e livid
y o u r iaitli— if you have any faith a t all in m an's survival flame curling round his feet. The m om ent he got off, the
after d eath — w hether, as H indus, you believe in Karina, seorpion-eater nnd two or th ree other dervishes rushed
or, as B uddhists, you believe in Ska.ndha, you cannot forward arid filled th e ir m ouths w ith th e red-hot charcoal,
escape th e responsibility of your acts. W h a t you do that, which was again fanned, th e smell of burning flesh becom
is good or bad, nnd w hat you m ig h t do b u t leave undone ing powerful and sickening as they crunched th e glowing
will equally be placed to your account by th e Law of Com morsels. T he nerves of th e lady spectators now began to
pensation. T he lesson of th e h our is th a t every In dian fail, and w hen th e S heikh produced a larger iron skewer
m other should recall to th e child a t h er knee th e glories of w ith a heavy iron ball attached to one end, and proposed
th e past, th a t every son of th e soil should keep green the to run it through a m an ’s th ro at from th e front, bringing
m em ory of liis ancestors, and th a t each should do w hat he it out a t tlie nape of th e neck, th ere was a general scream
can, in every way and all ways to be w orthy of tho nam e of horror and dismay. Tho S heikh in vain protested th a t
of an Aryan. th e operation would be absolutely painless and showed the
in d u rated spots on th e sides of th e m an’s neck through
which th e in stru m e n t had often passed. T he repugnance
of somo of th e p a rty was not to be overcome. T he S heikh
S P I R I T U A L MIRACLES. th en pushed down th e m an's w aist-cloth a little below the
w aist and revealed a row of cicatrices, which m ade a sem i
M R . L A U R E N C E O L I P H A N T ’S N K W B O O K . circle ex tending round th e body. H e then drew a curved
Mr. L aurence O lipliant, in his lately published very knife about eight inches long and nearly two broad from a
in tere stin g and ingenious book en titled “ T h e L a n d of sheath, and proposed to plunge it to th e h ilt in tho m an’s
Gilead,'” gives a t page 420, et seq., a curious account of stomach. I t had a short wooden handle about four inches
some “ Dervish M iracles ” ho w itnessed in 1870, at in length, and th ere was no possibility of th e blade slip
Damascus, “ a t all tim es a cen tre of occult know ledge.” ping back into th e handle. B u t here again ho was stopped
by a cry of horror from th e ladies ; the S heikh and the man
l.V S H X S in iL IT Y TO P H Y S IC A L P A IN .
himself, who seemed to consider his credit at stake, p ro test
T here is a certain S h eik h R uslan A boutou, who resides ed, and th e re was a general look of dissatisfaction on the
in a q u a rte r of Dam ascus, know n ns th e M aidan, nnd p a rt of the native spectators. Mr. O liphant exam ined both
celebrated for his m ystical powers, which he was prevailed th e scars and th e knife ; th e form er wero th in beautifully
upon to exh ib it to Mr. O liphant. and a large party, in healed incisions, and th e la tte r sharp as a razor and of the
eluding some ladies. T he S h eik h , a tall handsom e m an finest steel. T he p a rty how ever wore determ ined to seo
of about fifty, w ith a b rig h t in tellig en t eye, and decidedly no more, and m ade ra th e r an ignom inious exit, leaving
pleasing expression, received them a t th e door of his co urt th e S heikh bew ildered and som ew hat in d ig n an t a t th e ir
yard, which was already tolerably full of n ativ e spectators pusillanim ous conduct.
and of persons who were to tak e p a rt in th e perform ances, T H E S H E I K H ’S A C C O U N T O F H I M S E L F .
and th ey took th e ir seats on a divan in an ap artm en t, on
one side open to th e court, w hile from th e o th er doors led The nex t day th e S heikh visited Mr. O liphant, and had
into th e house. A fter pipes and coffee, th e S heikh w ent a long interesting conversation w ith him. H e said ho
into nu inner room, and reappeared w ith a bundle of long was th e hered itary descendant and sp iritual chief of the
iron skewers ; beckoning to a dervish, he m ade him open O rder of Bedawi, which num bered about 10,000 dervishes.
his m outh and proceeded w ith th e u tm o st coolness to pass These were scattered th ro u g h o u t Islam and in all classes
a skew er from th e inside th ro u g h each cheek so th a t the of society ; lie nam ed one of high ran k ; th e O rder was
points could be plainly seen protruding. H e th en perform secret to a g reat extent, though some openly professed
ed a like operation on a rem arkably handsom e youth of m em bership. Its founder was S heikh Said A hm ed el
about sixteen, his son, whose large clear eyes rem ained Bedawi, who lived ab o u t 200 years ago, nnd is buried in
calm ly fixed, and whose countenance in no line indicated th e C hurch of the C rusaders a t T antali in Egypt. H e had
th e slightest pain. N o t a drop of blood flowed in either been initiated into these m ysteries, b u t it was not profess
case. Tho two victim s stood q u ite unconcerned w ith th e ir ed th a t th ey originated with him , the power to perforin
m ouths pressed back, and th e projecting skew ers showing them d atin g back to an unknow n period, and com ing still
the points th ro u g h th e ir cheeks. fu rth er E ast ; it was generally hereditary and was to bo
cultivated by m uch intense prayer and concentration of
('JIE W IN 'G A L IV K S C O R P IO N . will. I t was the same power which had been exercised by
L eaving them in th is a ttitu d e , th e S heikh w ent again th e sages and seers of th e Bible and other sacred books,
into his room and b ro u g h t a sm all square box, from which and was not confined to his Order, nor absolutely to Mos
he took a scorpion of u nusual size, its vicious tail curling lems. In great abstraction he som etim es passed into trance,
and strik in go its own back as it w rithed betw een his fingers.
CT> when he saw and conversed w ith the S heikh el Bedawi,
This he handed to an o th er dervish, who in stan tly dropped b u t it was never p erm itted to him to reveal w hat passed
th e lively re p tile into his m outh, crunching it w ith g reat a t the spiritu al interview s. H e w ent on to say th a t the
ap p aren t gusto ; being ns large as an ordinary land crab, it peculiar stren g th of th e Bedawi lay in th e ir power of deal
was a big m outhful, and seemed to w hip up into a sort of ing w ith fire, and th a t if Mr. O liphant would stay in
lather, as he chewed it with a perfectly im passive coun D am ascus long enough he wo.ild show him men going into
tenance, ' a fiery furnace, and com ing out as unscathed as Shadracli,
Meshech, and Abednego. H e also explained th a t tlio explained th e objects of th e m eeting and tlion proposed
pow er of healing incisions and p reventing th e flow of blood th e following questions for solution.
resided in th e saliva, to which a healing pow er had been F irst Q uestion.— W h e th er or not th e B ra m a n Dha/] of
im parted by an initiatory d ra u g h t after a rigid m ystical th e Vedas is as valid and au th o ritativ e as th e Mantra Bhng
probation ; so th a t w etting a finger w ith tho tongue, and or S an h ita Bha.g ; and w hether th e other Sinritis are as
pressing it 011 a wound in stan tly stopped effusion of blood valid and a u th o rita tiv e as M anu S m riti.
and healed it. T he S heikh fu rth e r observed that, though P u n d it R ain S ubarm annya alias R am S ubba Sliastri
these practices were not recognised by th e K oran, they gave th e following answ er to th e above question :— By the
wero perm itted for a special purpose, and th is was to con te x t “ Y ad A"oi K inchaw M onurabadat lad veshajiem ” in
vince unbelievers th a t th e powers claim ed by seers and Y agni S anhita, th e validity of the whole of M anu Sm riti
holy men of old were n o t m ere fables, and rem nrked is au th o ritativ ely established. In C h ap ter X I. of M anu
somewhat, slyly, “ W here would C h ristian ity be w ithout S m riti th ere is a te x t which runs as follows :— “ At.ascha
th e belief in th e possibility of sncli powers, seeing annaseha D evcta.diksha biprobona bashan vivi dharclia
th a t it is b u ilt upon m iracles and wonderful occurrences u pan ish a old ram a sam viday sutribi, &c. This text
received upon th e evidence of th e senses of persons, proba proves th a t tho upnnishadh contained in th e B ra m a n B h a g
bly more easily deceived than ourselves, who lived ages is as valid and au th o ritativ e as th e Vedas. In T aitari
a g o ? ” * O 11 th is Mr. O liphant rem arks w ith regard to J a g u r Veda A m unyuk there occurs th e following tex t :—•
the m odern lofty scientific scepticism as to th e evidence of “ S m riti P ra ta k shu m atihynuin, &-c.” T his te x t proves tlio
one’s own senses and those of others, th a t th e re m ust be a validity of all Sinritis.
limit, to such scepticism, or one would be left, w ithout any Second Question.— W hether or n o t tho worship of
ground for believing in anything. V ishnu, Siva, D urga, and o th er H indu deities, th e perform-,
One of the party w ith Mr. O lip h n n t subsequently w it ancc of S hrad cerem onies after death and bath in g in tho
nessed a sim ilar perform ance a t A leppo, when he saw the Ganges, are sanctioned by th e Shastras.
knives plunged into th e bodies of dervishes, leaving only a P u n d it gave the following answers to th e above question :
cicatrix w ithout any effusion of blood, and was unable to — In R iga Areda S an h ita th e re occurs th e te x t “ Tavos
discover any deception in th e m atter. Mr. O lip h an t also Sriai M aruto V eva m argaondti rudrayahyu jarnnia cliaru
m et an E nglish m edical m an who had lived all his life in chit,rani.” T his te x t sanctions the worship of Siva. In
th e East, and who had repeatedly seen, and had ab u n d ant R asu tu rp an i U panishadh there is a text, which sanctions
opportunities of exam ining th e piercing th e th ro a t with th e worship of t.he im age of V ishnu. In Y agir Vedas
the skewer, and th e p lu n g in g th e knife into th e stomach, there is a te x t which sanctions th e perform ing of shradlia
and told Mr. O lip h an t he was u tte rly unable to explain of deceased persons. T here is another te x t which also
how it was done without, causing death, m uch less the clearly shows th a t a person failing to perform his father’s
effusion of blood, or to account for it by any trick or sleight- shrad cerem ony becomes a Chandal, In Raj Vedas San
of-hand operation. h ita th e re is a te x t which sanctions pilgrim ages to holy
S E C R E T C I R C L E S TN I N D I A .
places.
T h ird Question.— W h eth er the words “ A gni m ila puro-
So far Mr. O liphant, who does not seem to be aware h ita n u ” in th e R ig V eda m ean god or fire.
th a t idential w ondrous feats are and have im m em orially Pundit, gave th e following answ er :— T he prim ary m ean
been practised in th a t fu rth e st E ast, w hence th e S heikh ing of “ A g n i” is fire and its secondary m eaning is God.
inform ed him th e pow er originally came. T here are secret I t is not reasonable to leave a,side the p rim aiy meaning oj
circles in In d ia in which, it is w hispered, such m iracles a vjord a n d take its secondary meaning.
may be witnessed, and very likely M adam e B lavatsky F o u rth Question.— W h e th er Jognas are perform ed for
could, if she chose, have som ething to say upon the purifying air and w ater to secure salvation ?
subject.— London S p iritu a list. P u n d it R am retu rn ed th e following answ er :— Jognas
ATost, u n d o u b t e d l y s h e w o u l d Imve m u c h t o sa v ; n n d , t o b e g i n are perform ed not for purifying air and water, b u t for
w ith , H in t slip novel- ,snw “ m i r a c l e s ”— tlie. v e r y n a m e of w h i c h s h e securing salvation as shown by the following tex t in Y agni
re j e c t s w i t h s c o r n — e i t h e r i n .such “ c ir c le s” o r i n a n y o t h e r . H u t sh e Vedas. T here is a passage which clearly shows th e Jognas
lias w i tn e s se d m o s t w o n d r o u s “ p h e n o m e n a , " a n d f a r m o r e w o n d e r
f u l t h a n nn y sh e lias se en in E u r o p o a n d A m e r i c a . — E d . '
are for securing entrance into H eaven. .
These answers will, of course, be tak en as au thoritative
by all orthodox H indus, b u t th e A rya Sam ajists will doubt
less hold to th e ir opinions as before. E ven were S,vanliji’s
SW A M I D A Y A N AND A N D O T H E R P U N D IT S . in terp retatio n s of th e Vedas and other, sacred w ritings far
less correct th an th ey are, his Samaj would still continue
T he bold aud bellig eren t chief of th e A rya Samaj to grow rapidly, for he is always at. work, giving him self
appears to bo creating more of an ex c ite m e n t th a n ever hardly any rest, while our orthodox friends are doing
am ong th e H indus. H e is heard from in every direction, nothing, or next, to nothing. T he mass of young H in d u s
and was lately th e cause of a g re a t convocation a t C alcutta are not Sanskrit, scholars, and it, is 110 wonder th a t they
of P u n d its from Gauda, N avodipa and K ashi to discuss should be won over by hundreds of th e Sw am i’s views,
the orthodoxy of certain religious usages th a t he had as enforced as th ey aro by an oratorical power of the highest
sailed. F rom th e Pioneer s rep o rt it appears th a t about order and a d eterm ined will-force th a t breaks down all op
:!()() P u n d its from C alcutta, N avodipa, B liatpara, Y ikrani- position.
pore, Jcssore, Burclwan, and other p a rts of th e country
were present 011 th e occasion. Tlie following native C R EM A TIO N S A N C TIO N ED AT R O M E .— L I T T L E BY LIT T L E
gentlem en and noblem en also atten d ed th e m eeting :— Tlie th e prejudices of AVestcrn people against the practice of
H on’ble M aharajah Jo te n d ra M oliun Tagore B ahadur, crem ation are m elting away. AVe read iu th e Catholic
C.S.I., M aharajah K om ul K rishna B ahadur, R aja R ajen- M irror th a t at. Rome th e dem and for permission to pur
der N arayan D eb B ahadur, R aja H aro u d ra K rish n a B aha chase an area in th e cem etery of th e Campo Verauo and
dur, Dr. Sourendra Moliun Tagore, C.I.E, th e H o n ’ble Rai erect, thereon a furnace for th e purpose of crem ation has
K risto Dass Pal B ahadur, C.I.E., B abu Jo y k iscn M ooker been th e subject of an an im ated debate in the Municipal
jee, M. Jain n a N arayan Tew ari of Cawnpore, M. B anka Council. T he n um ber of m em bers present, and the a tte n d
Beliari B ajpyu of Cawnpore, S eth N arayan Dass Rai ance of th e public, was unusually large. Drs. Baccelli
B ahadur, S eth Joogul Kissore, S eth M oliun Lall, S eth and P a tti advocated th e system, aud after a vigorous
H ansraj, Lala G liura Mull and some 400 others. P u n d it opposition, sustained 011 th e part, of th e C atholic m em bers
M ahesh C hunder Nyarat.ua, Principal, S a n sk rit College, by the C om m endatory de Rossi, th e celebrated C hristian
was appointed Secretary of th e m eetin g . T he Secretary archaeologist,, and by Prince Cliigi, M arshall of th e ( ’011-
clave, th e m ajority voted in favor of perm ission being
* C o m p a re .John ix, 0 , L n k e xx ii . f»l. M n r k xv i. 18 , A r t s x x v li i. ft. granted,
(C ontinued from tho J n n u n rv num ber.) ■ '
whose country was called in Greek, Hella-dos, in S an sk rit
A G V ID E TO G R E E K N O M E N CL A TU R E . H ela-des (H ela and desli land). :
Q. W hat, A ryan tribes gave th e ir nam e to tho E uxine
]>Y J M Y A I U M A Y A R M A ,
sea., also called Black Soa ? Give tho etym ology of th is
S e c re ta ry A r y a S a m n j, M u lta n . word? How do the G reek w riters explain it a n d 'w h a t
does th e S an sk rit history say ?
Q. E xplain tho m eanings of tho so-oalled G reek nam es A. Tho whole tribes of the Aswas were tho clans, who
“ H ydaspes” and “ Acesincs.” descending from A m ooor O xus— in fact, tb e “ Ox-nd-racao”
A. Tho H ydaspes is a corruption of S a n sk rit Ood-Asv-os oi' Rajas of th e O xus”* boldly encountered the M ace
which m eans “ tho river of tho horse chiefs” (horsemen), donian hero. These were the chiefs who founded a king
aud is ano th er nam e for Y 'llu m or ,Tholam.’“ dom around and gave an enduring nam e to the E uxine
A.cesinos is a corrupted form of A ca-sin-es— (Aca, Sea. T hey were the chiefs of the Oxus, and th e ir k in g
w ater ; Sin, th e In d u s ; os, a chief), /. tho chief of the dom was that, of th e Oox-ina. (Eux-ine) or “ kings of th e
w aters of the Indus. I t is an o th er nam e for Chenab. Oxus,” a compound derived from Ooxus and ilia, a. king.
Q. W ho were th e Cha.hlea.ns ? ' O f this the G reeks m ade Euxinos. The old tra.dition i.s
A. C haldea f is a corruption of Ciil, tribe, and Deva, th a t th is soa was first callcd Axeinos or the inhospitable,
a god or B rahm an. T he country colonized by th e tribe of th a t it was th en changed to Eu-xoinos or th e hospitable.
D evas or B rahm ans was called Chaldea, w hence tho word T he old term is m ost fortu n ately preserved; Ooxa w ith
Chaldeans. ina will by th e rules of Snnd/ii. (com bination) exactly m ake
Q. W lm t was tho original sta rtin g -p o in t of tlic good th e old nam e Ookshainos (Axeinos). .T h u s th e
Chal-doans? " G reek m yth is Axeinos, the inhospitable (sea); the Sans
A. S hin -ar (Sin-war) tho country of “ the people of k rit history— Ookshainos, “ the chiefs of th e Oxus.’’"I*
the Indus.” Q. W ho aro th e Locri in h abiting th e borders of tho
Q. (live an instance of an em igration ■from th e still Euboean S ea ?
more eas'erly districts of A ryavarta, to th e banks of the A. These are the in h ab ita n ts of Logurli, a large dis
E u p h rates ? tric t in A fghanistan, south of Cabul.
A. T he “ Bojialan”* or “ people of B opal” em igrated to Q. W ho are th e Boeotians in h abiting the north-w est
th e liv er E u p h rates 011 tho banks of which th ey b u ilt tlio part, of A ttica ?
vast city which the C reeks called "B ab u lo n ,” also know n as A. T he B m otians are the K slietriyas or great w arrior
Babylon. casta of N orth -W estern India. T hey are th e “ B aihootians,”
Q. W ho are the A nco-bar-i-tes ? Trace th e ir origin ? a people who em igrated to Greece from tb e fertile banks
A. T he Anoo*bar-i-tes are th e people whom we find of the Belioot (Jhelam ), th e m ost w esterly of the five great
groiqied along th e southern banks of th e E u p h rates. rivers of th e P unjab. T he regular derivative form of
They em igrated from Bhagalpoor and its neighbourhood. B ehute is Ba.ihute, signifying “ the people of the B eluit.”
“ A nco-bar-i-tes” is a. corruption of “ A.nga-poor-i-desli,” T he term Balioot is, however, more especially connected
th e country of Anga-poor. “ A nga” is that, d istrict which w ith th e “ Bahoo” or “ a rm ” (of B ra h m a) whence tho
in classical A ryan w ritings includes B engal proper and w arrior caste of A ryavarta is m etaphorically said to havo
BImgalpur. sprung.
Q. Show th a t tbo pooplo of B anaris em igrated to Q. W h at A ryan tribes colonised the large island of
Persia ? Euboea, im m ediately flanking the province of Btr.otia to
A. Tho in h ab itan ts from B anaris (Sanskiit, V aranashi, th e east. _
from th e two stream s, Vara and N aslii) are d istin ctly seen A. T he island of Enbcua is so called from it.s having
near the banks of tho T igris as “ Cossaei,” i.e., tlio people been colonised by the w arlike clans of the “ Eu-Bahooyas.”
of Casi, the classical nam e for Banaris. Those warriors are Bah.oo-ja,J i.e., born (m etaphorically)
Q. Trace th e origin of th e H ellenes ? from the arm (of B rahm a). N ot only so ; they are E u-
A. The land of H ellas—a nam e so d ear to civilization bahoi>yas,§ it1., tb e Bahoo-jas or warriors par eminence.
and tho a rts — was called from th e H a la m ountains in H ence th eir settle m e n t was Kubota, or the land of “ the
Belooehistsin. T he chief's of th is country were called g re at K slietriyas.”
“ lleliu n es'’ ^ or “ th e chiefs of th e Hoi a.” T here is not Q„ From what, A ryan tribe did the continent of Asia
tho slightest doubt, however, th a t both th e nam e of this receive its nam e ?
m ountain and th a t of tho chiefs of th is country was of a A. The noble tribes of Aswas— the m ighty chiefs of
secondary form, viz., “ H ob,” th e Surya, d em onstrating the O xus— by thoir num bers and prowess gave from thoir
th a t they were of tho genuine ric e of R a jp u ts who were appellation “ A sii” th e ir endearing nam e to the continent
descended from th e S u ry a king. In th is case th e form a of Asia. T his is H istory.
tion of the term H ellenes in S an sk rit would be identical Q. W h a t does M ythology say about th e origin of th e
with the Creek. O f th is fact thero can be no reasonable word “ Asia.”
doubt from th e following considerations. H elen (tho A. M ythology says that, th e continent of Asia received
Surya king) is said to have, left bis kingdom to Aiolus, his its nam e from A.sia one of th e sea nymphs, who m arried
eldest son, while he sent forth D orus and Z u th u s to m ake Ja lie tu s and becam e th e m other of A tlas, P rom etheus &c.
conquests in foreign lands. H ayajj is th e title of a renow n Q. Trace tho origin of the Scandinavians I
ed tribe of R ajput warriors. T hey were also called ■ A. The Scandinavians are th e descendants of th e
“ A sii” or “ Aswa” and th e ir chiefs were denom inated A ryan K slietriyas. T he E uropean term Scandinavian and
“ Aswa-pas” or th e “ Aswa-chiefs” and to use th e words of th e A ryan K shotriya or “ w arrior ca.ste” are id e n tic a l; the
Conon a,s quoted by Bishop T h irlw a ll,. “ the p atrim ony form er being a S an sk rit equivalent for th e latter, “ Sc.andaT
of Aiolus (the H aiynlas) is described as bounded by th e N ablii” (Scandi-N avi) signifies Scanda chiefs (warrior
river Asopus (Aswa-pas)*, and th e E ni-peus.” Such th e n chiefs). In tho m artial m ythology and w arlike poetry o f '
was the Asopus, th e settlem ent, of th e 11 ay a tribe th e th e Scandinavians and th e R ajputs (Aryan K slietriyas) a
Aswa chiefs, the children of th e “ S u ry a k in g ” or H elen wide field exists for assim ilation. ' '
: ( l'o be continued.) ' ,
* Tl io // n n d j nrc p r o n o u n c e d i n d i f f e r e n t l y in A i y a v a r t a , a c c o r d i n g t o
p r o v in c ia l use
+ M’h e s o u n d o f /• in S a n s k r i t is v e r y f r e q u e n t l y l o s t in CJreok * O x u s ( u d , w a t e r : I ’-ijn. a k i n g \
* H h o o p n ln n p e o p l e o f Uh o o pa l in M a lw a . J j h o p a l f o r m ? t h e e x n e t b o u n d f T h e G r e e k t e r m “ O x u s ” s h o u l d bo p r o p e r l y “ O o k s l i a ” so c a l l e d f r o m ;
a r y " f t h e old A r y a n p r o v i n c e of M a l w a O n k s h a , a n ox , w h i c h is n t o n c e v e r y f a i r K n ui is h a n d S a n s k r i t T h e s e w a r li k o .
£ F r o m l l e l a a n d Inn a k i n g . 1I e l a - i n a l»y l.lie r u l e s of S u n 'lh i o r c o m t r i l l s w e r e :i r a c e o f s h e p h e r d s w h o s e w e a l t h l a y c h i e f l y iu tl .e O o k s h a ,
b i n a t i o n m a k i n g l i e l n i n e s , “ t h o c h i e f s d e s c e n d e d f r o m t.hn S u r y a k i n g / ’ (n n ox )
II l l a y a a n d A s w a a r c s y n o n y m o u s t e r m s f o r “ h o r s e ’’ Itahon-jn. ( I5ahoo, t h e a r m ; jn. bo i’h), /•' , I n r n f r o m t h e a r m . Tl io
*i A s w a p n s ( A s - o p n s i A s w a c h i e f s , t .<-, A s w a n lior.se a n d p o s a t h i e f . It l e t t e r / o f t e n a s s u m e s t h o s o u n d of ?/.
a p p e a r s t<» i n d i c a t e t h e i r e*‘*lel>rif.y n s h o r s e - i n o n , 5: T h o ( J r e e k /y i is i-!u* c o r r e s p o n d i n g f o r m t o t h o S a n s k r i t >S" ( well )
A R E TH E R E STILL G E N II* studied F rench. H is intellectual power was confessedly
very great, w hile his ' m anners were m ost refined and
IIV A.J. M O H A M K D J’A N A I l , ; charm ing, and liis moral character w ithout a stain. Add
to this a dauntless moral courage, perfect modesty, warm
T ranslator H. I t 's G azetteer D epartm ent.
hu m an itarian bias, patriotism , and a fervid religious feeling,
To corroborate Mr. H o g an ’,s account-'of H ossau Khan and we have before us th e picture of a m an of th e noblest
D jinni, published in th e Ja n u a ry num ber, L would say a type. Such a person was th e ideal of a religious reform
lew words respecting m y own observations. er. H ad his co nstitution been more rugged, and his
sensitiveness less acute, lie m ig h t have lived to see far
I have been an eye-w itness to some ot' th e wonderful
g'rea te r fruits of his self-saciifieing
F © labours than he . did.
perform ances of this iiian a t Agra. To convince me of his . .
One searches th e record of his life and work in vain for
extraordinary powers, he m ore th a n once asked me to
any evidence of personal conceit, or a disposition to m ake
tlnow my ring in a well situ ated close to his house. W itli
him self figure
O as a heaven-sent messenger. © H e th ought
©
my own hands I liave w rapped up th e ring and throw n it
he found iu th e elem ents of C hristianity th e highest
into the well, and to my surprise w ithin half a second
moral code ever given to man ; b u t from first to last lie
found it again in my pocket. It- was noted of him th a t if
rejected as unphilosophical and absurd the T rin itarian
lie sim ply touched a tiling though kept- u n d er lock aud
doctrine ot th e C hristians. The missionaries, instead
key, it would be carried to liis house by liis genii.
of hailing him as an ally to win the H indus from
A sim ilar instance th a t came u n d er my notice is th a t polytheism , and bring th em three-fourths of the way
of a peon a t A jm ere now living, who claim s to have a tow ards th e ir own standing-ground, b itterly attacked
sp irit un d er his command and with its help to g e t anything. his U nitarian views, and obliged him to publish sun
!ln one of the districts of Ajmere;, w here lie wa.s se n t o u t to dry pam phlets showing th e weakness of th e ir cause
serve summons, and where 1 w ent oil a to u r of inspection, and tlie logical stren gOth of his own. H e died in England,
O o ’
a friend sent for him and asked him to g et w liat I S eptem ber 27, and was buried on th e 18th of
should suggest. I asked him to produce for me oii the October, leaving behind him a circle of sorrowing acquaint
spot different sorts of opium from C alcutta, M adras, and ance th a t included some of the best people of th a t coun
lvatyawa.r. In less th an five m in u tes th e re was a. heap try. I t is said by Miss M artineau th a t his d eath was
of opium before me. H e had sim ply to look up and p u t hastened bv th e anguish he felt to see the awful living
his hand behind bis back, whence th e n e x t m om ent he lie th a t practical C h ristian ity was iu its stronghold.
would produce th e opium . 1 have got his jlfa-ntram w rit Miss M ary C arp en ter does not touch upon this point iu
ten down, and will be glad to send a copy to any respect h er M emoir of his L ast D ays in E ngland, b u t she prints
able person on application, but, of course, his perm ission am ong o ther serm ons th a t were preached after his
would first be necessary. T he man, 1 believe, is now living decease one by the Rev. J. S cott Porter, a Presbyterian
a t Ajmere. clergym an of Belfast, Ireland, in which he says th a t
H yderabad (D ekh tn ), Jan. 22, JS 8 L “ Offences against th e laws of moralit}', which are too
o fte n passed over as trivial transgressions iu European
society, excited th e deepest horror in him .” And this is
T H E B R A IIM O S A M A J . q u ite enough to give th e colour of tru th to Miss M artineau’s
assertion, for we all know w hat th e morals of C hris
Kver since we came to India friends iu E urope and tendom are. ,
America have been asking us to tell th em som ething These particulars about th e founder of the Theistic
about, the? Brahm o Sam aj. F o r th e ir sake th e following C hurch of India, are necessary if we would understand what
particulars are given :— T his new T heistic C hurch, whose Brahm oism was m ean t to be, in seeing what it now seems—
foundations w ere laid by th e banks of th e llo o g h ly and we speak guardedly from a desire to avoid doing any
which lias b':eu for fifty years spreading its doctrines by injustice— from its reflection in its organ, the Mirror.
press and m issionary, lias ju s t celebrated its anniversary W e have said th a t R am Mohun Roy never proclaimed him
a t Calcutta-. A m ong th e religious m ovem ents in which self as an apostle or redeem er; th e whole tone of the
o u r century lias been so fertile th is is one of th e m ost
evidence in Miss C arpenter's book shows him to have been
interesting. We only regret th a t its salien t features could h u m ility personified. A nd now let us turn to th e official
i n t h a v e been described in these colum ns by one of its report of th e B rahm o anniversary of Ja n u ary 14 and 27(
several gifted and eloquent leaders, as th e theory of our ultimo.
Society is th a t no stran g er can do full ju stic e to a n o th er’s T he address of Babu K esliub C hunder Sen was deli
i'ait'.i. We have been prom ised such an exposition of vered a t th e Town H all on the 22nd to some three th o u
B rahm oism more th an once by Brahm o friends, b u t u n til sand people, and all accounts agree iu saying th a t it was
now have received none. We m ust, therefore, w hile waiting, a m asterly display of eloquence. The next m orning an
m ake th e best of th e m eagre d ata supplied in th e official ufxab, or prayer aud conference m eeting, was held in the
rep o rt of th e late anniversary, as found iu th e S am aj’s Brahm o M audir, or house of worship. T he vadi, or preach
organ, th e S u n d a y M irror, of’ Ja n u a ry .SO. A splendid ing place, was decorated w ith plantain trees and ever
lecture, by th e Rev. Pro tap C h under M ozunular, one of greens, and “ the smell of incense was felt everyw here”—•
the chief B rahm o apostles, which we were so fortu n ate as rem inding us, one would say, of a C atholic church. The
to hear a t Lahore, helps us in a degree to u n d erstan d the service began a t !) aud ended a t half-past twelve, when
real character of the m ovem ent. H is subject was “ T he th ere was interm ission of half an hour for refreshm ents,
relations of th e B rahm o Samaj with H induism aud C hris “ p u ris and sw eetm eats.” A t 1 there was a service in
tian ity ,'’ and his discourse was fluent aud eloquent in a Bengali, i t 2 one in H in d u s ta n i; th en followed the reading
h ig h degree. He is a quiet, self-restraining man, w ith a of essays on the N ew D ispensation, hymns, and th en for*
pleasant voice, and an alm ost perfect- com m and of English.
an hour Y oga, or silent contem plation. Then came an
N o t yet having visited C alcutta, we have not had th e good hour and a half of chanting (sluikirta.n) and arati, praise-
fortune to meet th e “ M inister," or chief apostle, of the
giving. A t 7 I’.iU., th e event of th e da}', and apparently
“ New D ispensation,” as it is now styled. one th a t alm ost overshadowed th e lecture of Mr. Sen,
'The Brahm o Samaj, as is well known, was found- came off. It- was th e consecration of the “ F lag of the
-od by th e late R ajah R am M ohun Roy, a Rarhee New D ispensation,” a crimson silken banner m ounted
Brahm in, son of Ram K hant Roy of Burdw an, aud one upon a silver pole, and for the occasion “ fixed on th e open
of th e purest, m ost philanthropic, and enlightened men space of m arble pavem ent in front of the pulpit.” A t su n
In d ia ever produced. H e was born about 1774, was given a set the cerem ony of unfurling th is flag began ; we will
thoiiowglii education iu th e vernacular, P ersian, A rabic le t th e M irro r tell us w hat this was. “ A new form of
and .Siuiskrit, aud, later, m astered E nglish thoroughly, evening worship called A rati,-was first gone th ro u g h ......
. a c q u ired 'a knowledge of Hebrew, G reek and L atin, aud The B rahm os had composed a grand hym n for the occasion
glorifying tho many attrib utes of th e Suprem e M other in ly divine, equally authoritative ?” I10 a sk s; and answers*
profound language and sentim ent. T he worshippers “ Christ's Dispensation is said to be divine. I say tha t
held each a lighted candle in liis hand, creating a brilliant this Dispensation is equally divine. A s m r e d l i/ the L o rd
and picturesque effect. Dozens of musical instruments, o f Heaven, has sent th is JSew Gospel unto the world." And,
from the English bugle and gong to the traditional conch- again, “ H ere you see God’s special Providence working
shell, were loudlv, ami simultaneously performed upon. The out th e redem ption of the laud th rough th e instru m enta
varied and deafening peals issuing from these instruments, lity of a complete dispensation with its f u l l complement of
combined with tho voices of scores of men, wlio stood up apostles, scripture, a n d ■inspiration.” I t is too much to
and went around in ;i circle with th e b urning tapers in say this is b ut a poetic figure of- speech. Mr. Sen is a
their hands, heartily chanting the a r a ti 11311111, produced m aster of English aud should certainly know th e value of
upon th e immense crowd present an effect which m u st be these words. T he public is therefore fully w arranted in
felt to be described.” recognizing in him one more bidder for the honours aud
I t will occur to every one acquainted with H i n d u distinction of an inspired apostle and messenger of God
national customs to compare the crimson banner of the upon earth, in short, an a v a ta r. Should his church
Bralunos with th e one of similar colour and material endorse this claim, future generations of Bralunos m ay be
which is hoisted on the golden flag-staff of th e temple laying their heads and their gifts a t the feet of descendants
of Patm aiiabhan at Trcvandrum a t the beginning of of the Rajah of Kutcli-Behar, as true Mussulmans now do
A rdf tn, or bathing festival. ] f th e latte r is an appendage in th e cases of lineal descendants of the P rophet’s family,
of th e idol-worship which the F o un der of th e Brahm o and as do the Sikhs in th a t of Baba K h eim Singh Vedi,
Church so abhorred, is not the la tte r ? A nd is a festival of llawal Pindi District, sixteenth living representative of
of lights less heathenish in a Brahm o Mam.lir than in a th e line of G uru N auak.
H in d u te m p le ? These things may be innocent enough iu
themselves, for surely many will see only iosthetic taste iu THK UK A l l . M O LEADER AND Y O C I I N I S M . — A C O R R E S l ’ON'-
the waving palms, the burning ineenso, the disuniting wor dent asks what we liave to say with respect to the follow
shippers marching around the silver-mounted crimson ban ing paragraph, which he professes to have copied from the
ner, w ith their lighted tapers. But are 1here not some well- In dian M irror, th e organ of th e Braluno Samaj, of
wishers to the spread of pure tlieistlc religion who will Ja n u a ry 2.‘i, 1881 “ The Theosophists who are now iu
perceive in these the sure signs of the approach In d ia profess to bring back those days of Y vga in which
of a pompous ritualism, which in the progress of time holiness was combined with the jjower ot doing super
will stillc what there is of spirit in th e new church and natural things. W e were a little amused to hear the
leave only a gorgeous formalism in its place ? This is other day of their strong belief th a t the leader of our
exactly what has happened to Christianity and to B u d movement, w hether he will confess it or not, does really
dhism ; as one may a t once see in b u t contrasting the possess the occult powers, being a man of Yoga himself.
pontifical pageantry of the Romish and Greek churches F o rtun ately for India, those days are past recall. The
with the alleged primitive simplicity of the apostolic age, world will survive supernaturalism of all sorts, and the
and th e ornate ceremonial of modern exoteric Laiiiaism only miracles which will be believed in are those which
with th e rigid aseetism aiul self-restraint of the primitive result from th e extraordinary moral forces and strong
Buddhistic praetiec which many of th e most learned Lamas resolves of the h u m a n will directed by injunctions from
now try to restore. I t is to be hoped th a t th e leaders of the divine spirit above.”
th e new departure will keep in mind the sensible precept
of Rani Moliun Roy (see Montfi.li/ Iteposi.tort/ [Calcutta] for W c have only to say th a t some one has apparently
182.S, Vol. X V III., p. 4.S0). “ lit’ a, body of men a tte m p t imposed upon the good n ature of our Brahm o friends.
to upset a system of doctrines generally established in a Such an idea as th a t of Mr. Sen’s being a Yogi never
country and to introduce another system, th ey are, in my entered the head of any theosophist whom we have heard
humble opinion, 111 d u ty bound, to prove th e truth, or at express an opinion about t h a t gifted Bengali orator. I f he
least, the superiority of their own”. I11 his anniversary is responsible for the reflections indulged in by the writer
lecture Mr. Sen protested agat-Mt being taken as a prophet of th e paragraph upon the general subject of superuatural-
or m ediator between tlod and, M an, yet a t the same time ism, apropos of miracles ami the Theosophical Society, we
lie announced himself aiul certain of his associates as the deeply regret th a t ono of such talents should so grossly
Apostle* o f a S e w D ispensation, chosen and commissioned misconceive us aiul our beliefs. The more so, since he
to usher it 011 its conquering career. Calling these col claims direct inspiration from God, and presumably
leagues about him in tthe sight of the congregation, .diould be able to get a t th e truth. If there is one thing
O O OO ’ he,’ as more than another th a t our Society’s Founders do not
one having the superior authority, im p aited to them their
divine mission. “ You are chosen” said he b}’ th e Lord believe iu it is a miracle, w hether as a disturbing effect in
of H eaven to preach his saving tr u th to the world. B e th e laws of m atter, or a special divine commission to any
hold the Hag of the New Dispensation before you, under individual. There never was a time, in our opinion, when
the shadow of which is th e reconciliation of all th in g s........ holiness or sinfulness “ was combined with the power of
Go, preach, spread the spirit of universal union which doing su p e rn a tu ra l things.”
this Hag before you represen ts............ Iu token of your vow -------------------- + -------------- _ _
of allegiance touch the banner, and bow down to God to
give you strength an d th e light of faith.” Whereupon, _ T ill: KJIIST N (Jill!K it HAS A t ’P E A R I M ) AT LO1
ND0N OF A
says the M irror, “ The apostles then each and all touched journal called the Kneph, under the thoroughly competent
the banner, and bowed the ir heads to God.” Here, besides editorship of Dr. K e n n e th R. H. Mackenzie. I t is
th e contradictions which we have italicized a few lines to be the official organ of th e “ A ntien t and Primitive Rite
back, are all the dramatic elements of a, superstructure of of Masonry,” a hotly which has a peculiar interest in all
divine inspiration, apostolic commission, infallible teach th e archaeological and bibliographical questions connected
ing, and a dogmatic creed ; to arise, perhaps, even before with the history of Craft Masonry. Tiie Masonic rituals
th e present ‘ Minister’s ’ death. I11 fact, Air. Sen appears of initiation are all of a highly symbolical character, hav
to forecast this already for, answering to the self-formulated ing often a mystical meaning which th e members of lodges
question whether th e Brahm o Samaj is “ simply a new do not dream of. I t is to be hoped, however, th a t as
system of religion, which hum an understanding has modern research into th e secrets of the ancient cults goes
evolved,” he elearlv claims something far higher for it. deeper below the surface, masons will find much light
• 1 l/ 1 • • •
“ I say it stands upon the same level with th e Jewish thrown upon th e ir now meaningless “ work.” W e wish
dispensation, the Christian dispensation, and the Vaisli- the Kneph all the success it may deserve, as its Editor is
liava dispensation through Cliaitanya. I t is a Divine one ot th e very few Masons who are thoroughly well
Dispensation fully entitled to a place among the various versed in the secret m eaning of th e old symbolism, now
dispensations nnd revelations o f the world. But is it equal* lost to th e average Masoy.
COSM OGONY AN D A iV T H U O F O L O G Y : O U D E I T Y , propulsion, a focus of all th e other th o u g h ts of w hich' the
E A R T H A N D M A N S T U D IE D B Y AN ALO G Y. universe is com posed...... . wdiile th e being w hich our
professors of religions p rese n t to us u n der th e nam e of
- r.v a l v i i u n . s k c a i j a g n k t , f . t . s . * God, is no m ore th a n th e individualisation of tb e prbt-o-
typic intelligence which th ey seek to circum scribe w ithin
' ' C ll A I’TKH I. . '
a form which would answ er th e needs of- th e ir m aterial
: . . C reator nnd C reation . ' ; > senses ! • ' - ■■ •: - 11 !■■■1 ; 1 ■': - i
' ' T li c B i b l e — p r e s u m a b l y tl i c m o s t a n c i e n t w o rk iu tlio W ith o u t stopping to discuss this proposition we say .th at
World’s li b ra ri e s ('.) — b e i n g , 110 b e t t e r t h a n a n o b s c u r e th e m e rit of th e te rm mother thoughts which , we offer iii
a c c u m u l a t i o n of p r e t e n d e d r e v e l a t i o n s u p o n u n i v e r s a l its stead, is th a t it com bines th e sp iritual w ith . th e
■cosmogony in g e n e r a l a n d t l i a t o f o u r E a r t h esp e c ia lly , inaterial s ta te s ; localises, individualises, and. harm onises all
fails i n o u r c iv ilized a g e to e n l i g h t e n u s u p o n t h a t s u b j e c t. things we see, and th e n preserves them in a succession' of
I t cannot, b e a r t b e s l i g h t e s t c r i t i c a l e x a m i n a t i o n , o r h o ld different s ta te s ! ■ '
' . , •' 1 ■ '■ • 1 '• .
i t s g r o u n d w h e t h e r a g a i n s t ’ t h e w e a k e s t te le s c o p e , t h e
p o o rest c h e m i c a l l a b o r a to r y , o r e v e n a s i m p l e e le c tr i c a l B u t some m ig h t argue, th is deity as defined by you,
pile. T h i s w o r k t h e n , is n o w p r o v e d to b e o n e o f t h o s e
th is In tellig en ce of all intelligences, this Force of all the
p r o d u c t i o n s w h ic h m u s t b e la id a s i d e a n d classifie d w i t h so
forces,* th is m anifestation of th e spiritual and m aterial life,
did it act b u t in th e first instance, or does it still act as it
m an y o th e r books containing no m ore th a n h u m a n and
did th e n ? D oes it, in short, keep on produc-ingeternally ? W.e
d r e a m y vagaries. , 1
can answ er th e question b u t by analogy, and,.basing our
i If. o u t s i d e t h e C h u r c h (to h i m w h o b e l i e v e s i n t h e selves upou th e m eans em ployed by our globe in its
s e c r s h i p o f t h a t bo ok ) t h e r e is 110 p o s s ib le s a l v a ti o n , t h e n phenom enon of reproduction. T hese a p p lia n c e s, havo all
w i t h o n e w h o h o ld s t o s u c h a n o p i n i o n w e r e f u s e to a r g u e th e ir defined objective points, w hich rep resen t th e goal to
a t .all. T h e sc ie n c e of c o s m o g o n y e v e n a s u n d e r s t o o d b y reach ; th e y are all subject, to the g reat sy m pathetic law of
o u r s c i e n t i s t s is,, in o u r o p in i o n , i f n o t s o m e t h i n g to b e a ttra. ctio n s and ajisreiiations— law divided in to a sue
1 50 O ,
e n t i r e l y r e j e c t e d fr o m i t s 1v e r y ro o t, a t l e a s t a s c ien ce , to b e cession of states, forms and different actions; i.e., causing
clo sely-v e rifiejl a m i . r e c o n s t r u c t e d . T h i s w e w i l l , n o w t r y th in g s to succeed, precede, and follow each other.-)-: . . • . ,
t o do, b v g r o u p i n g t o g e t h e r o u t of t h e v a r i o u s h u m a n
h y p o t h e s e s offered u p o n t h e s u b j e c t f r o m t b o d a y s of old T h e close analogy betw een th e m aterial works of this
d o w n to o u r ow n, iu o n e h e a p , t h o s e w h i c h w o u ld s a tis f y In tellig en ce and those of m an, leads us to confess our
o u r re a s o n a n d logic, w h i l e a t t h e s a m e ti m e , r e m a i n i n g in ab ility to und erstan d any o th e r possible m ode of action.
i n h a r m o n y w i t h facts. H ence, it forces us to ad m it th a t, as a series of thoughts
resu ltin g in various m odes of ap preciating ' o r viewing
■ L e t u s t h e n p u t t h e B i b l e a s i d e a ild 1h a s t e n to o p e n
th in g s aro born from one first (instinctive, or chaotic and
t h e b o o k o f a n a lo g y , c o r r e c t e d b y re a s o n . C u v ie r hav in g
amdetiiiod) thought, so tb e first aggregative potency must,
s p o k e n , t h e B i b l e m a y a s w e ll b o ld it.s t o n g u e .
have acted in th e sam e m anner, and th a t it could create
T o d e fin e is t h e a i m o f h u m a n r e a s o n , a n d to s y s t e m a t i s e th e m a te ria l universe, or ra th e r th e m aterial state, b u t in
is it s d i r e c t r e s u l t . ' , ' ' , th is wise, viz., by unconsciously im posing on it th e task
W e w ill t h e n b e g i n t,o s t u d y o n c e m o r e t-li,".t, g r a n d to he (tak e its various forms) by a succession of various
s u b j e c t o f co sm o g o n y . B u t w e h a v e to d o so in t h e t r u e .ways of ap p reciatin g or view ing it.j. '.,
s p ir it o f a n h o n e s t t h i n k e r , a n d f r o m t h e s t a n d p o i n t ot
n n i m p a r t i a l a n d cool o b s e r v e r o f facts. N o hew church
To be w h at ?— th e reader m ay ask. 1 i
s h a ll we o p e n ; s till less do w e i n t e n d t o b u r n i n c e n s e to T h a t w hich th is In telligence w ith o u t d o u b t’ combined,
le a r n e d im b e c ile s . W e e v e n m e a n to t u r n o u r b a c k fr o m as it seems to have given to ev erything th a t ’ which is
t h e s t a r t u p o n t h o s e pro fesso rs w h o a ff irm t h a t t h e y a lo n e useful to it individually and useful to all ; and .to. have
close t h e r e v e l a t i o n s o f t r u t h u p o n a ll s u c h q u e s t i o n s , a n d placed every atom in its rig h t place in order to avoid a
jo in t h e r a n k s o f o n ly t h o s e w h o a r c lo y a l ly s e e k i n g tp general cohesion. I t woiild seem thence, th a t this In te l
f a t h o m t h e la w s o f t h e un iver.se .......... T h e s e la w s c a n b u t ligence must, have com bined its aggregating conceptions,
fo r c ib ly le a d us o u t o rise fr o m fa cts a n d r e s u l t s u p w a r d to through and' w ith the help of th e mother thoughts
t h e causes, to con fess t h a t e v e r y t h i n g is p r e c e d e d b y above-nam ed ; and th a t We offer (since it could not com
s o m e t h i n g else, t h a t e v e r y f a t h e r lias b e e n iu h is t u r n t h e bine ’p ersonally). T hese m o th er thovghis h a d ; united
so n ' o f a n o t h e r f a t h e r ; t h a t e v e r y b e in g , e v e r y ; p r o d u c t i o n ,
is p r o d u c e d b y a n o t h e r b e i n g a n d a n o t h e r p r o d u c t i o n , a n d
1 * W c m a y bo d o u b t f u l w h e t h e r o u r B r o t h e r O a h a g n e t 1 m e a n s b v
h e n c e , t h a t w h a t s o e v e r 'i s , a n d ex is ts, e x i s t s b u t t h r o u g h liis “ M o t h e r T h o u g h t s ’’' t h e s p i r i t u a l t r a n s c e n d e n t a l essen ce s w h i c h
s u c h m e a n s ot e x is te n c e . A r i s t o t l e c a lls p r i v a t i o n s a n d i ' l a t o calls f o rm s , sp e cies i m p r o p e r l y
S u p p o s i n g ouv m e n o f s c ie n c e a r e s u f f ic i e n tl y l e a r n e d to u n d e r s t o o d a n d k n o w n a s i d e a s ; t h o s e e t e r n a l , i m m u t a b l e essence s
r e m o v e d a l t o g e t h e r f i o i n t h e s p h e r e o f Reuse, a n d c o g n is a b le m o r e b y
e v e n .a d m it of sp o n ta n e o u s c reatio n s : tb e h itte r a re none i n tu itio n th a n reason. B u t w h e th e r or n o t he meaiis t h a t substance
t h e less t h e r e s u l t of, a n d o u t c o m e of, t h e p r e - e x i s t e n t s u b o f w h i c h t h e w o r l d is b u t t h e s h a d o w a n d w h ic h g iv e s the. l a t t e r ' t h o
s t a n c e w h i c h g o e s to fo r m t h e m . T h e n ih il , is t h e a b y s s J i t t l e of p a r t i a l reality i t poss esse s, h i s d e f in itio n o f t h e a b s t r a c t D e i t y
o f o u r re a s o n ,fo r w e c a u i i o t see nothin;/ p r o d u c i n g som ething ^; is u n d o u b t e d l y t h a t o f t h e V e d a n t i u s , w h o d e f in e I ’a r a b r a h m ,
absolute I n t e l l i g e n c e a n d F o r c e I tself, a n d h e n c e d e v o i d of e i t h e r
w e h a v e t o k e e p e v e r p r e s e n t b e fo re o u r eyes, t h e h i e r a r c h i c
i n t e l l i g e n c e o r fo rce . I n s u c h a case h i s M o t h e r T h o u g h t s ” -would
su c c e s sio n o f t h e o b j e c t s o f c re a tio n . , u n d e r a n o t h e r n a m e t a k e t h e p lace of Tumar, as d e f i n e d b y t h e
m o d e r n sc h o o l of B e n a r e s V a d a n t i n s , t h o u g h w e d o u b t t h a t M.
<JOJ), AtJCUl’vDlNU TO THE TKACHIXOS OK THli J’HOFESSOKS
C a h a g n e t h a s t h e r e m o t e s t i d e a o f t h e exis te n ce,: l e t a l o n e t h e p h i l o
OF 11ELUSION, a n d 0 0 1 ), ACOOUPINU TO HITMAN REASON. s o p h y , of Y e d a n t i s m . — El). T heos. .
'. W h a t a r e w e , to u n d e r s t a n d by th e n a m e God \ 1 f T h i s i d e a b e s i d e s b e i n g t h e b a s ic p r i n c i p le of t h e m o d e r n L aw
of E v o l u t i o n w h i c h all t h e H i n d u , B u d d h i s t a n d E u r o p e a n T h eo -
W e h a v e to u n d e r s t a n d b y i t t h a t it is a n i n d i v i d u a l i s a t i o n s o p h i s t s a c c e p t i n i t s f u n d a m e n t a l te a c h i n g , is t h a t of t h e H e r a c li-
w h ic h m e n f e lt t h e n e c e s s ity o f c r e a t i n g ; t h e i n d i v i d u a l i s a t a n d o c t r i n e i n r e g a r d t o t h e p h e n o m e n a l w o r l d t h a t of t h e “ p e r p e
tio n o f I n t e l l i g e n c e lm d o f F o r c e , w h i c h h a v e p r o d u c e d , t u a l How o f all t h i n g s . ' ’— Ed. Theos. ,
d e v e l o p e d aiid p r e s e r v e d in e t e r n a l a c t i v i t y all t h i n g s w e + W e d o n o t feel q u i t e s u r e w h e t h e r t h e av.tho r a d h e r e s t o t.he
see, as w ell as t h o s e w h ic h a r e w i t h i n t h e s co p e of a n y o f A r y a n d o c t r i n e of t h e n e g a t i o n of t h e r e a l i t y o f m a t t e r , w l i i c h w as
o u r s e n s e s ......... M e t l i i n k s t h a t i t w o u ld b e fa r m o r e r a t i o n a l also t h a t o f P l a t o , b u t i t d o es s e e m as if t h i s c o n c e p t i o n of t h e D e i t y
to b e li e v e t h a t t h i s fic titio u s p e r s o n a g e is a c o m p o u n d o f r e m i n d s o n e of t h e P l a t o n i c d o c t r i n e s of t h e C o s m o s b e i n g b u t
“ t h e s h a d o w of T h e S h a d o w a n d of t h e d e i t y o f t h e ' E le a t ic s ,
w h a t w e w o u ld call m oth er th o u g h t* ; o f h a r m o n i o u s ■whose A b s o l u t e w a s n o t a m e r e a b s t r a c t i o n , a c r e a t u r e o f p u r e fa n c y ,
id e a s f o r m i n g a c e n t r e o f a c t i o n s a n d a c e n t r e o f b u t t h e t o t a l i t y of t h e o b j e c t i v e u n i v e r s e as d i s c e r n e d b y t h e 1 soul,
•which i t s e l f a s c o m p a r e d w i t h t h e b o d y , is b u t a s u b t l e r sp e c ie s of
T ''' ' *■ A u t h o r of t h e l£ A r c a n e s of F u t u r e L ife u u v e i l e d . ’' . . ■• matter,—Ed. T heos. ' • ' • 1 111
fur tlie purpose we m u st th in k * ... To a d m it th a t it could Book of th e Law w hich had been pilfered by a dem on ;
have been otherw ise is to lay down a proposition which th en into a tortoise whose task it becam e to support
our reason would have to reject. th e worlds th rea ten ed w ith being u p se t by giants, for
T h a t which composes th e existence of ev ery th in g in th e m ere sake of obtaining a lum p of b u tte r they were
l i f e : a m i life is but a thought u n itin g its e lf to another fond of. A t an o th er avatar, V ishnu becomes a pig to
thought. Upon th is im p o rtan t question we m ain tain our fight th e b e tte r a giant who, having rolled up th e E arth
belief th a t th e re m u st be a succession in th e m an ifesta lik e a sh ee t of paper, was carrying it away on his shoulders.
tions of th e mother thoughts wc propose, as th e re is one W e would like to enquire on w h at th e n did th e giant
in th e m anifestations of o u r own th o u g h ts ........lor th o u g h ts w alk ? '
■which would not succeed to each o th er would be n u llities ; A t his fourth incarnation, he becomes a m onster half
while successive th o u g h ts are a co n tin u al m anifestation of man, half-lion, who tears in pieces th e profane Iran ian
th e m eans of life. g ian t who dared to question his subjects upon religious
subjects.
You speak of laws which govern th e to tality
(ensemble) of th is life. Is it th ese m other thoughts, which A t the fifth V ishnu, u n d er the shape of a B rahm in, finds
have prescribed th em ?— m ig h t again be asked. To this m eans to introduce him self into tb e th ro a t of a prince
wc answ er, th a t it is more rational to ad m it th is than to who to rtu re d his people, and m akes him ask for mercy.
m ake these laws come from one being, who having T he sixth, seventh aud eighth incarnations, or avatars,
pre-existed all could not act in th is wise, b u t by evolving are of th e sam e character.
ou t of h im self th e creation wc see aro u n d us. W e prefer A t th e n in th , V ishnu becomes more reasonable. H e
believing in a grouping of such m o th er thoughts (more assum es th e shape and nam e of B uddha, a god who had
or less num erous), u n itin g am ong them selves in order four arm s an d a divine intelligence.* I t was tim e lie
to harm onize th e ir own relations as well as those of other should for his pro tracted existences become monotonous.
• 'T ho u g h ts” less elevated th a n them selves in know ledge Man, such are th y gods ! Those of Moses, of th e pagans,
of every description. Such d irectin g or g u id in g th o u g h ts of of C h ristian ity , Loyola, and hundreds of others, arc th ey
life b e tte r satisfy our reason ; th o u g h ' owing to th e any more reasonable or acceptable 1 W e th in k not. L et
paucity of lig h t it possesses, it (the reason) is unable us th e n cast aside all such stories of h u m an fancy and give
to elucidate a p r io r i how far exact are its jierceptions. ourselves up to a m ore serious study.
Therefore, we say, th a t it appears m ore ratio n al to believe
and ad m it th a t it is the “ th o u g h ts” which co n stitu te all th e
visible life, every th in g existing, and w hich govern th e m
selves and one over th e o th e r by hierarchic rm /o y th a n an A N E W L IG H T IN G M A T E R IA L .
ideal being who answ ers b u t poorly to th is im m ense task A.n exceedingly in terestin g experim ent, was lately tried
of universal ruling. W c say “ by h ierarchic order,” for a t Paris, in th e “School of A rts and T rades’’ by a H un g arian
we compare th e ir g ro u p in g to those of th e te rre stria l nam ed K ordig, w ith a new volatile com bustible sub
ooveriim ents w here from th e su m m it to th e base every stance, offered to th e world as an im proved lig h tin g
group and every in d iv id u ality plays a hierarchical part. m aterial. H av in g placed upon th e table several lam ps
I t lias been revealed to u s f th a t th e co n stitu en ts and all filled w ith th e substance u n d er experim ent, and w hich
n a tu re are so arranged in stra ta of th o u g h ts w hich are gave th e m ost ogorgeous light, the discoverer announced
O ^ O c5 J g
respectively active and passive (agent et patient), i.e., his in ten tio n to prove th a t th e new com bustible substance
influencing m u tu ally each other, in o rder th a t from th e could be used w ith o u t th e slig h test d an g er from eith er
hig h est and strongest to th e lowest and w eakest of groups, com bustion or inflam m ability and supported his assum p
all should co n trib u te to th e universal harm ony, anil th a t, this tion w ith th e following curious phenom enon. P ouring
is th e only existin g God to be found, as we believe, a deity- ab u n d an tly of th e fluid on his high hat, M. K ordig
form ed of all, w ithout, therefore, being of necessity a lit th e substance w ith a m atch. T he result was an im
pan th eistic god.* T here does n o t exist a single being in m ense colum n of flam e ascending from it to th e ceiling.
th e universe, not a form th a t is not a grou p in g or cluster To th e surprise of all, th e inventor quietly p u t th o blazing
of th o u g h ts ; as we th in k we have sufficiently proved in h a t on his head, and stood in view of the surprised public,
our “ E tud es su r l’hom m e e t su r le libre a rb itre .” like a huge and living “ burning bush,” u n til th e flames
T he professors of religions will, as a m a tte r of course, d artin g low er and low er down th e volatile substance sud
reject th e above proposition, for being w h a t th ey are,— denly w ent o u t and disappeared. The h a t upon inspection
funeral un d ertak ers of Reason, th e ir gocls m u st bring was found absolutely uninjured, even th e glossy hairs of
th em in profit and honour. W h a t arc these gods ? I f th e surface p resenting no appearance of having been in
we search for them in th e days of th e 'm ost hoary a n ti th e least affected. T he H u n g aria n proceeded after th a t to
q u ity we will find b u t p u p p ets which w ith th e help of pour of tb e sam e liquid upon th e wooden parquet (inlaid
strings, are m ade to move and speak by p arties interested floor) soaked in it his fine cam bric pocket-handkerchief and
in tlieir glorification. L e t us b u t throw a glfinee a t th e throw ing it upon th e ground set fire to th e delicate
(rod worshipped in days of old by 700 m illions of believers tissue. F o r a few seconds th e floor was changed into a
!I_the B rahm a, th e oldest of all th e know n gods. W e will Homing sea, b u t upon th e blaze suddenly going o u t n eith er
see this God, th is focus of intelligence, incarnating him self th e parquet, nor th e h an d k e rc h ief was found to present any
iu V ishnu— we do n o t know why, and V ishnu in his tu rn , appearance of any change w hatever. T his m aterial in
en terin g first into a fish to hook out from th e deep the now proved to possess th e following precious qualities It
can burn w ith o u t a wick, in any glass vessel, w ithout b u rst
• Would we not bo warranted in thinking that, the authors of the ing th e la tte r, and will give a w ell-regulated, changeless
V e d a s which mention such a legion of deities inferior to, and depen and exceedingly b rillia n t lig h t so long as it has no contact
dent on, i ’arabrahm, had also somo such “ M other Thoughts'’ in w ith air, w hich m akes th e substance volatilize im m ediately.
t h e i r spiritual clairvoyance i Hence polytheism or the plurality
of .rods becomes comprehensible. Tlie anthropomorphiKation of To th e num erous questions offered to him by th e curious
these abstract principles is an afterthought ; human conception
«»cnerallv dragging down to the level of its own terrestrial, gross per * I t is quite evident th a t M. Cahagnet knows nothing of thu
ceptions every " id e a , however philosophical aud sublime,.—E d . T h k o s . H indu religions, less yet of Aryan philosophy. AVe have omitted
translating a page or tw o as they are. full of inaccuracies. Thu
f The a u t h o r is a s p i r i t i s t as well as a magnetizer. The revela venerable au tho r having derived his information upon the religions'
tion must have come either from a clairvoyante, Komnambule, or of In dia from an old book called R e l i g i o u s c e r e m o n ie s a n d c u s t o m s o f
“ s p i r i t . ” (See R e v e l a t i o n s b e y o n d th e g r a v e . 1 A'ol).— K l \ T h k o s .
a l l th e p e o p l e s on. t h e g l o b e ; b y a s o c i e t y o f m e n o f S c i e n c e , and dated
J W e d o n o t see how the inference can be well avoided, though, 1783, it becomes clear how he. came to mix up the a m t a r s and endow
once we admit of a Deity, the God of the pantheists seems the “ the Light of Asia”— Gautama IStuldha—with four arms. The)
only reasonable one. True pantheists do not say that even/thing “ men of science,” even in the days of Sir Joh n Williams often
is G od--for they would be fetich worshippers then ; b u t th a t God confounded the sou of the king of Kapilavastu with the Scandinavian
l a in everything and the ivholc in God.— E d . T i i e o s , Odin and m any other myths,—E d. T heos ,
audience, K ordig would give no satisfactory answer,
m erely tellin g th em th a t th is substance was refined T H E S I G N S O F T H E T IM E . .,
n a p h th a, of a very volatile n atu re, w ith an a d m ix tu re of
o ther, th e secret of w hich was found by him in H ungary. H ow rap id ly th e salu tary leaven of F rce th o u g h t is
T h e chief in g red ien t in it is, as some people th in k , a w orking its way into every class of society th roughout
m ineral substance found in old wells, of n a tu ra l oils th a t E urope and A m erica, m ay bo seen iu tlie rapidly suc
ceeding events of th e day.
exist in some p arts of H ungary. T h is substance after a
certain and vet, secret process of distillatio n yields tho F reethought.
peculiar fluid which is now sold a t l i francs (about
7 annas) th e kilogram of 2 1 lbs. I t has a feeble sm ell of T he great, goddess of intellectual Freedom is destined
n a p h th a and produces, if poured on th e band, a sensation to become th e final saviour, th e last avatar, to countless
of cold resem bling th a t of ether, which is due, no doubt, to m illions of b rig h t intellects. H ith e rto enslaved, chained
evaporation. by th e shackles of enforced and degrading dogmas to the
door-sill of th e T em ple of S uperstition, such freed minds
are joyously proclaim ing th e “ good tidings,” causing
others to welcome th a t noble, inspiring genius, and each
S O L S T I T I A L H Y M N TO S U I i Y A , T H E V E D I C day m u ltip ly in g tlie ir conquests. M any a theological
fortress u n til now believed im pregnable, has been shaken
S U N -G O D . to its very foundations by th e repeated blasts of the
m agic-w orking tru m p e t of th e Joshuas of the day ; and
TiV A. J. a.
its walls like those of old Jericho in th e Old T estam ent
N ow SuRYA, m ighty-handed, fable, have crum bled to th e dust. T he dom ain, held for
T urns his chariot in th e sk y — ages by th e “ L o rd ’s E lect,” is now invaded from all sides,
T h u n d erin g ’m id th o stars on high, and no Je h o v a h appears to w ith er th e sacrilegious
A nd th e w intry A narchs banded, han d and say in voice of th u n d e r “ touch ■ not mino
D read in g him th e m ig h ty -h an d ed an o in ted .” T his dom ain is now reclaim ed and soon will
L ike pale ghosts before h im sweep, be torn for ever from th e daily w eakening grasp of
S hivering down tlie sunless deep. theology. T he m ulticoloured m onks and Je su its aro
Lo ! he strikes th e fiery coursers being driven o u t of F rance in crowds. T hey who have
G rasping tig h t th e brazen reins, poisoned for ages th e young plastic m inds of children,
F ierce they stam p, w ith fury sn o rtin g — ty in g them , for life to th e arid p a th of one narrow belief,
B itin g a t th e brazen reins. a p a th hem m ed in as by two gran ite walls by th e double
A nd th e lig h tn in g s flash from u n d e r ; belief in a personal national deity and a personal national
As th ey stam p, loud peals of th u n d e r devil— are gone, and w ith them th e ir pernicious influence.
lloll along th e heavenly plain : A ccording to the re tu rn s published by th e F rench Govern
But, he strikes, and strik es again. m ent, and w hich we copy from the Pioneer, th e religious
orders w hich were dissolved during th e p ast year comprised
I n d r a laughs to see th e God 2,404 Jesu its, 409 Franciscans, 40(5 C apuchins, 294 D om i
T am ing th u s th e fiery brood, nicans, 240 O blates, 239 .Benedictines, 176 Carm elites,
I ndra sm iles and clouds arc b re a k in g — 170 F a th e rs of th e Com pany of Mary, 108 B rothers of St.
Isles of blue appear, ■ Je a n do D icu, 153 E udists, 120 R edem ptorists, 91 F athers
S pring from h e r long sleep is w aking, of St. Berti.ii, 80 Basilians, 75 C arthusians, 08 F ath ers of
Love a n d Hope arc near. th o A ssum ption, 53 M issionary F ath ers, 53 F ath ers
of th e Missions Alm shouses, 51 P riests of th e Im m acu
Away! tho ch ario t sw iftly rolling,
late Conception, 45 F a th e rs of th e E nfans de Marie,
S teeds th e ir golden m anes far w aving
4L B ro th ers of S t. P eter-in-V inculis, 32 B arnabites, 31
A nd th o ir nostrils, wide, fire flashing,
Passionists, 30 F a th e rs of St. Jo sep h ’s Refuge, 28 F ath ers
F lam es around th e axle crashing,
of St. S auveur, 27 Canons of th e L ateran , 25 M onks of
F ire sparks from th e w heels are dashing,
St. Eden, 20 F a th e rs of th e Com pany of Mary, 20 Marists,
As the}1" g rin d th e d u st of worlds
20 F a th e rs of O ur L ady of Sion, 20 F a th e rs of the
S h attered and to ru in hurled
C om pany of S t. Irena;, 18 B ernardins, 14 Som asque
A nd th y golden h a ir is stream in g F a th ers, 12 F a th e rs of th e C ongregation of St. Thomas,
In the tem p est of th e flight, 11 T rin itarian s, 10 Cam elians, 9 F a th e rs of th e C hris
A nd thy flashing eyes are beam ing tia n D octrine, 8 M issionaries of St. Francois de Sales, 4
Ocean floods of fiery light, Peres M inim es, 4 C am uldians, and 3 P riests of “ th e H oly
T o rren t stream s of love’s delight. C ountenance or 5,339 in all. In addition, th e Dccrees
apply to 1,450 T rap p ists who have n o t yet been expelled.
G reat S uiiya ! O pen-hearted, W h a t B radlaugh has for years been doing in E ngland by
Godly giver, free to all, elevating th e standard of F re e th o u g h t am ong th e work
H e a r th y children from th ee p arted ing classes ; and th e fearless, indom itable Colonel R obert
H ow upon th y nam e th e y c a ll! Ingersoll has done for America,, now a whole p arty does in
F riend of all ' th e h ith e rto bigoted P a p ist France. T he latest news is
G enerous-hearted ! about th e ir doings am ong th e young, and it m ay be seen
A ll th e p lan ets round th ee singing, in th e following e x tract from th e P io n e e r :—
L aug h in g w hile th e heavens are ringing
_ W hen th e y see th y coursers prancing I n f a n t il e F reethought. !
(Jp th e skies, “ Tho group of F re e th in k e rs of th e N in e te e n th A rron-
W hen th ey see th e glory glancing dissem ent convoked th e ir adherents on th e 23rd Ja n u a ry
F rom th in e eyes : to a festival, in th e shape of a d istribution of N ew Y ear’s
W ith th e lives th a t live upon th em gifts to th e children of the m em bers of the association, and
Offer u p th e ir h earts to thee some 1,500 people responded to th e appeal, assem bling at
W hen th ey feel ste rn W in te r flee, th e Salle F a v ie r a t Belleville. Before the proceedings
F o r thou b ringest to th y children, commenced, th e children present feasted th e ir eyes on
In th y beating, loving heart,, several tables covered w ith presents, consisting of play
All th in g s th a t can jo y im part, things, books, and bonbons. T he chair was ta k e n by M.
Rochefort, who was surrounded by several shining iights
(M /’iiim n atid Daybreak, .Tan. 7 .) of th e party, including T rin q u e t and the L aureate, Clovis
H uglies. Tlie P re sid e n t’s opening speech was sh o rt and P. R., and th e editor of th a t clevei' and highly h o n e st1little'
characteristic. I t ran as follows ;— ‘ C itoyennes, Citoyens M adras w eekly— th e P h ilo so p h icIn q u ire d —ought not to be
— U ntil now th e words ‘ childhood and freo th o n g h t’ iiavo so selfish as to deprive th e ir readers a t once of such highly
appeared incom patible. T he C atholic C hurch u n der en terta in in g polemics. T h e y m u st certainly sec as clearly
stands childhood to m ean th e tran sfer of an in fan t from as th ey th a t any m ere filthjfhrow ing opponent 'is not
th e arm s of th e nurse into th e hands of th e priest. T h eir form idable. H e m akes it only to o'plain th a t b ein g 'u tte rly
p lay th in g s are replaced hy holy V irgins of wax, while unable to offer a single good arg u m en t in defence of his
instead of th e wolf th ey are frightened w ith th e devil. cause, in h u rlin g -thirty-tw o fishei'women’s ' objurgations'
W ith such an education children, p repared for servility instead, lie m u st' feel th e ground very s h a k y u n d er ’liis
hy m eans of superstition, are ready on 'e n te rin g life to feet. T he sh outer and curser is always in th e wrong; and
becom e clericals. I t is because you have wished to free his noise is iu proportion to 1his h u rt. N o am ount
yourselves from all stupid trad itio n s tlm t you also wish to of tex tu a l criticism Upon th e Bible or exposures of
keep your children from en te rin g any church. P riests of th a t m ost cunning of all hum an schem es— Theology—
('very sect all row in th e sam e boat— th e ir one doctrine can disgust so m any people perhaps ready to listen
is rascality.’ W hen th e applause which greeted these to the professed “ W ord of Cod,” as tho frequent p u b
words had subsided, M. Rochefort read a le tte r from Mdlle. lication of such a defence of religious dogmas as the
Louise Michel, aud a speech was delivered by M adame. one u n d e r' notice. L e t th e n p u r esteem ed colleague' 6f
Rousade, a Socialist, and a clever speaker, whose tirades M adras sacrifice him self by all means, for th e in
against religion were received with enthusiasm . T he chil struction and good of hu m anity. F o r six years have we
dren, for whoso benefit t,ho fcte was g o t up, and who had been collecting in six huge volum es th e printed v itu p er
anxiously aw aited th e end of th e speechifying, w ere th en ations against us personally and th e Theosophical Socicty
called to the platform , w here a p re se n t was handed to each by religious bigots, (W ere we ib u t to com pare notes, the
by M. R ocheiort, th e poorest in appearance receiving also e p ith ets of “ w retch ” “ blockhead ” “ fool ” “ stupid, pedan
tick ets for clothes and boots.” tic fool ” “ in carn ate d o v il” j? im p of in iq u ity ” and “ off
Tn view of such an ag itation and change in tho d rift of spring of th e fath er of lie s ” th a t have stu n g P .' R., would
religious thought, wo cannot b u t w onder n t th e tenacity, be found only feather: w eights, if into tho otlifer pan of
w ith which some Protestant C hristians cling to th e dead th e scale w e.w ere to throw th e clerical and o th er “ bless
lette r of the Bible, blind to th e fact th a t, how ever sophis ings” bestow ed u p o n 1 us by ,tb e : charitable C hristians.
tical and clever th e ir argum ents, it is, im possible for any Some years ago Mr. G ladstone took the trouble bf collect
one who does not wilfully sh u t his eyes to tru th , n o t to se6 ing into a n e a t p am p h let u n der the title of th e “ Speeches
th a t th e revised New T estam en t has tho ro u g h ly u p S e t th e of Pius IX .,”: th e “ flowers. of speech”; \ as -hel calls th e
m ost im port,ant ' theological strongholds.1 ' liv e n th e ju s t choice com plim ents ; showered - o n 1 ■heretics by the
rem ark of tho B rahm o S irn d a y M irror— I? a book ' wliieli late V icegerent of ,God, ,in I;his ^ P ap a l DiM oifrses. The
is revelation and is considered infallible a t th e sam e time,' v itu perations ' em ployed by 'the; editor of ■''.the Catholic
is capable of revision, including significant omissions and Reviewer against P. R., as quoted in th e i Philosophic
changes, how can th e world have faith in any book-revela- Int/u.irer, seem like th e love-whispei's of a fair m aiden by
tion, and how can E nglishm en co ntentedly stick to th e comparison w ith w hat H is H oliness m anaged to g et off.
E nglish Bible as an infallible au th o rity on all th in g s”— We recom m end Mr. Gla.dst,one’s pam phlet to the perusal of
has called o u t tw o earn est an d lengthy protests from well- our colleague if he he has n o t seen it.' L e t our M adrassee
educated E nglish gentlem en. T here is one om inous fact) B ro th er ta k e a v eteran ’s word and experience for it th a t
though. W h ile th e critical o nslaught on th e Old T e sta unm erited abuse by an enem y is the best o f advertisements
m en t has destroyed such p e t theories as th e “ m iracles" fo r a paper. " ' , 1 ' ’ ■, ;
of Moses (oj)inion of Canon Cook), th e prophecies of the
com ing of C h rist in P salm s (Dean Jo h n so n ’s opinion)
and others, it has reinforced, so.to say, and le g a l iz e d belief T I I K A I j LKCJICD H E A L M K A N IN G OK K D T H 'A T IO N A l, Mis
in th e Devil. In tho L ord's P ra y e r th e w ords........ “ and sions in In d ia.— W c confess to having read w ith great
deliver us from evil,” are now m ade to re a d ........ “ deliver surprise an au th o rita tiv e explanation tha.t th e l'eal object,
us from th e evil one” stand in g now in th e A nglican as iu view in tho establishm ent of the C hristian i V ernacu
they stand in th e C reek Church. T h e whole C hristian lar E ducation Society w as— Revenge !■• In th e Wisbeach
world is now bound to believe in his S atan ic M ajesty A dvertiser, an English jo u r n a l. of- wide circulation— of
m ore th an ever ! T h e F ien d lia.s been legitim atised. N ovem ber 20, 1880, is th e report of a public m eeting
True, th e S criptures have been cut, added to, and to collect funds for th e above-nam ed society.' Col. S. D.
revised since th e days of Ezra, tim es innum erable. A nd Y oung, an old Indian officer, appeared as ,t delegate from
so in a century or two, th ey m ay be revised once more, th e society in Loudon, th e Revs. Littleivbod, B ellm an
u n til— if them selves are not, wholly o b lite ra te d — the D evil ami H ollins attended, and th e chair was oCciijiied by tho
at, least may be m ade to re tire to th e cerebral solitudes of Rev. Canon Scot.t. Col. Y oung w ent bn to'describe the
theological terro rists whence he o ught never to have been dark and dreadful heath en ism of th e . H indus, and said
conjured up to plague m ankind. th a t th e M utiny of 1857 “ although a dreadful affair
and a tim e of m ourning for E ngland, was th e beginning
1 C im rsT iA N “ B l e s s i n g s .”
of good for In dia,” for, it was the, im m ediate cause of
It, is am using to find, how those who evid en tly must, th e organization of the. V ernacular .Education Society.
be young recru its in journalism , perhaps b u t of a few “ U p to 1858 the m issionaries hail to do all kinds of
years’ standing, shrink horrified before th e im precations work, and th ey were th u s burth eu cd and hindered in
frothed a t th em by certain religious b ig o ts ! W e alm ost th e ir efforts to christianize th e people. T h e y had had
expected to h ear th e classical ejaculation of M on«lm m up to th a t tim e to sit down aud c o m p ile ; th e school
h o rre n d a m -informe ingens, cut lu m e n adem ptum ! a t the books, tran slate them into native languages, &c., which
end of th e article signed “ P. R .” in th e P hilosophic I n caused th em to lose h alf th e ir tim e. T his state of things
quirer, of Feb. 20. A fter tre a tin g his readers to thirty-two caused Dr. V enn and H en ry C arr T u ck er to originate
B illingsgate words (occurring in fifty-five lines) th a t had th e C hristian V ernacular E ducation Society as a m em o
been lavished upon him by th e ed ito r of th e Catholic ria l o f the m ut iny, a. thank-offering to God fo r h is goodness
Review, who proceeds to curse him w ith bell, book and to them during that dark p erio d and A C H R IS T IA N
candle, P. R. gives u p “ th e controversy in despair.” T here R E T A L IA T IO N upon the n a tives.” ; , ,. (
certainly is b u t. little hope th a t an y “ h e a th e n C hinee,”. Now th is is charm ingly frank, andi w e ought to bo
H indu, or, in fact, h eathen of any sort could ever com pete grateful to th e V ernacular Education Society’s official dele
in vile abuse on equal term s w ith such a lite ra ry P oly gate, Col. Y oung, for so liberally showing us the Society’s
phem us as th is pious opponent seem s to be. Y et, Mr, little gam e. D oubtless, now th a t th e poor blind , H in d u
March; IfiSlI] T H 'B ' T H E 'O S O P I t T S T .
h eath e n s know w hj' thcil* d ear friends a re sehding th e m 1 beings ns may im press them selves'upon t h e in terior con**'
Ro m any teachers, thoy will ap p reciate th e 1 delicacy of sciousness. In order to do th is th ere is usually some strong-
m otive w hich lias begotten such zeal. 'P ity tlm t Col. m otive ou th e p a rt of tho other, ns well as the peculiar con
Y oung forgot to m ention th is before he left In d ia ! • ■ dition of th e seer. O ne class of such incentives proceeds'
from kinship. T he sam e affections which characterize
’ ' • - - --------♦ — - , 1 •
th e living, are -equally vivid in th e world beyond ; and
so, very often t-hofee whom we account dead are active
1 I7 7 F G H O STS APPEAR?' ■ around the living. So vivid was th is concept w ith th e .
HY AIjKXAXDKR WII.DKR, iVJ’.S.. ; m ore p rim itiv e ; people, th a t every fam ily invoked and
m ade gifts to its p atriarch al ancestor, as a dem on or <1ivi-'
Vision am i visibility are m a tte rs n o t thoroughly u n d e r nity, to aid, pro tect anil even counsel th e m em bers. The
stood. N ow here is th e re uniform ity of pow er. T here is- old serpent,-w orship,■phallistn or other symbologies, as well
color for instance ; one person will c o rre c tly .1d iscrim inate as tu te la ry divinities, had th e ir origin in th is idea. Voices
where an o th er will confound various hues. . A K ashm irian perceived interiorally, a n d 1 even heard as from w ith o u t,1
girl, we are told, will perceive and arran g e th re e h u ndred were not, uncom m on. Som etim es th e p rotecting sp irit-
d istinct shades in a tex tile fabric, where, th e Lyonnaisc was in a -m a im e r 'v is ib le — n o t 't o all, b u t to p a rticu la r'
can descry b u t a single tin t. T h e m eridian of th e day is individuals. F rie n d sh ip of a close, personal character
onr criterion of su n lig h t; b u t th e owl prefers th e more woiild also favor th is seeing of demons; <■ ' ‘
lum inous m idnight. 11 is all a., mn.ttei- of .comparison,, a s ’ 1 O th e r m otives, n o t always so w orthy, would carry with
we are compelled to ackno w led g e.. P u re lig h t is itself them the pow er of ren d erin g th e spectral appearance
invisible ; hence th e ancient, Chaos whore} only N ig h t visible. No one crosses th e boundary line of the cfirt.h-
existed, was but, th e creation of schoolm en, lleally, it life, and is m ade b e tte r or poorer by tb e change. I f sel
was not, and could not, be ; th e All which included all, fish, sordid, or avaricious, the same sentim ents abide,'
was always light,. T h e n ight-side of N a tu re is th e d a y and ten d to keep th e person in th e neighbom hbod of the
tim e of the soul. object, of his inordinate) passion. T he disposition to invoke
I t is often th e practice to fteat. all concepts as well as th e aid of*living individuals; will operate to induce him
exam ples of p re te rn a tu ral .m anifestation as; delusion and to seek avenues of 'com m unication; some of w h ic h -w ill
hallucination.! Philosophy, which yvas o n c e . considered, as., be, so im perceptible, as to m ake th e obsessed suppose tho
relating to th e th in g s th a t,a re ; is now regarded by. c e rta in ; m anifestation personal and subjective, while Others will
scientific wise,-acres, ins jpi,,.o/-t|iodoxly-jirmiigrol ,pon.glom-| cVlmJ re su lt in a ctu al apparitions. ;In th is case, a.vapor;
orate of what.hasibe.en sciontifical]yiobserv'(>d ; and w isdom ,, or iicrv b 'sp irit eiivelopek' the*•other.'and render^ ;it visible:*
which was anciently revered. as,being, the, tru th concerning t T his ' is n o t so Very1m a rv e llo u s; th e s e ; personalities fir#
real being, is now only p et down as a cu n n in g .w arin ess., about its just, as ihucli w hen We - are liot a w a re 1of it; as-
I t is th e having, of-eyes. to 'see on .the d ark side alone, n • w hen ’We ’a r e ' v ividly' conscious.: T he very a ir i.4 alive
H e rb e rt Spencer asserts that, any w orld-w ide belief,; w ith forces, th a t blend m o re or less w ith our physical
which has been p ersisten tly e n te rta in e d th ro u g h o u t past conditions. T he presence of those who once lived here
ages, may be assum ed,as h av in g a .foundation in tru th .; likd ourselves ife ho more rem arkable. E very religion
T he one p e rsiste n t belief of archaic, tim e, w hich : has .p e r th a t was ever cheriSed by m an, and even th e religion of
vaded all th e world religions, th e fa ith s, and philosophies th e future, is an outcom e of this fact. • 1• • ', .
of eveiy people, has been th e existence of ghosts. ; All ' T he hum an facility by w hich these th in g s'a rc perceived,
races of hu m an kind speak alik e — H in d u ; and G erm an ;; is do rm an t in some and vivid in others, b u t exists in
Sem ite and ./Ethiopian ; A frican ,and A ustralian ! and every im m ortal being. “ T he soul is in a degree prophetic,”■
M alay and A m erican. “ T h e,d ead still.liv e,’,’ said Ossian, says Socrates. A ccording to Novalis, th e seer is for the
“ for we have seen th e ir ghosts.” :. T h e - disciples of P y i moment,' of vision, m agnetic. 1T here are persons; it, ■is
thagoras w ere never w illing t-o believe th a t th e re was an known, who can a t tim es produce th a t quality in m etal ;•
individual living who had not, beheld a demon. T he faith and even change th e properties of Water or drugs by con
in spirits and sp iritu a lity transcended all. o th e r knowledge. te m p latin g tlifeim:" P re sen tim e n t and sensitiveness >are;
H ow curiously . it sounds t o .b e told;: th a t h y steria and, psychical, b u t will n o t alone come lip to seership hud d n ir-
nervous disturbance are tho i cause of ap p aritio n s ; th a t voyance ; th e in n e r m ind enables this. I ! i - - '>
th e re are innum erable varieties and grad atio n s . of living, A n idea or imago' w hich is vivid in-one person's .m ind,
anim als betw een m an and th e nomad, b.ut th a t th e in finite, will be th o u g h t or w itnessed as an objective reality byi
beyond us is.an unpeopled void !’ • Science; m ay cxplor.ei an o th er who is en m p /to r t or close sym pathy. “ A ppari
th e field ot phenom ena, b u t th e world: of. actual i living, tions of persons, places, and even buildings, will be seen as
en tity , is only th e realm of su perstition, i Aye, be it, so.; actually before th e eyes.., Persons often a t a distance, will
In siipei'-shtion wc descry neither, illusion nor delusion,, com m unicate to oth ers or m ake th em know or, w itness
but a sim uluii/ upon the im m ovable foundation of, essential what, th e y ,them selves are a b o u t.j O ften this will be done
t r u t h ! I t is th e d e g ra d a tio n , of th e h u m a n in te lle ct, by in ducing dream s ; because, when th e external senses
which gave th e word any o th e r m eaning. ■... .. : . , are locked u p -th e in te rio r faculties m ay be m ore.,easily,
T here is a faculty of tiie m ind w hich.enables th e form reached. : Persons d y in g have th e rem arkablei power of
in g of im ages from ideas, ren d erin g them iobjective liket inn,king th e ir voice au d ib le to others, and even of becoming
m em ories invested w ith visible substance. W illiam B la k e ,. visible to th em . T he phosphoric em anation of th e nervous
the artist,, would fix in his m ind th e featu res of a person, system , m ay be in some m an n er accountable f o r ; tins,
who was sittin g for a picture,, and after th a t, w hen in a phenom enon. I t is . idle to declaim against all this : as.
proper mood and condition, would reproduce th e form and, vagary and hallucination. Prof. G raham Bell m akes Ins
lineam ents so accurately as to be able to m ake t h e ' siinu-, voice audible a t several h u n d red feet distance , by, .the
lacruni answ er th e pui’pose of fu rth e r sittings. 'P ro b ably agency of a s u n b e a m a n d n e ith e r doppelganging, second
th e im age left on th e ;r e tin a of his eye, had become, a sights, w raithvisions n o r .'o th e r liko displays, are . much,
negative, as in th e cam era of1 th e p h o to g ra p h e r, and so moro w onderful. : |, ., •■ ' . :■ . j. •; i |
enabled him to do this. ,, Few ghosts have been given a resting-place in th e B ible•
A ll visions are not created en tirely by tho p ro je c tin g 1 T he com pilers and redactors p e rm itte d “ angel’s visits,’
of ideas from tho interior consciousness. T h e world beyond but. seem to have euhem erized th e ancestral and other
our physical ken, is as full of living- find in te llig e n t beings spirits into sages and p atriarchs' or sheiks of tribes: : A
as tho ouc wc daily encounter. It is in a degree sub few, however, are left, to preserve th e m em ory of the race.'
je c tiv e to ns, y et distinct. T he sam e faculty which o n -1 T he O beah woman a t th e spring of D u ra evoked the
ablod B lake to evolve anew th e form and figure of his p ro p h et Sam uel from th e underw orld, so th a t Saul might,
sister, will also m ak e visible th e shape of such of those obtain an augury. In th is case th e earnest desire of the
K ing, reaching tow ards th e oth er a.s w ith a death-gripe, 1733, A ugustus II., Saxon K ing of Poland, appeared to
drew him into exterior perception, as friction evolves F ield M arshal V on G ruinbkow , and announced th a t he
caloric in wood. E lijah wrote a le tte r after going to had expired a t th a t m om ent a t W arsaw. Exam ples of this
heaven ; Eliphaz, th e friend of Job, saw a sp irit and heard sort can be cited indefinitely.
its voice ; th o u g h we, like Jerem iah , would call it a In short, ghosts appear for th e purpose of procuring
“ vision from bis own h eart.” Je su s is rep u ted to have somo fancied comfort or advantage for them selves or
held an interview w ith Moses or Elias. O ne or tw o other o thers to whom th ey aro in some way allied. T h ere seems
analogous occurrences are reported. to be generally a b re a th of earth, a soil or ta in t about
A pparitions or empoitMV. wero characteristic of tlie them , in these cases. I t requires peculiar conditions of body
E letisinian initiations. Some of th e m anifestations appear and atm osphere as well as of m ind, to enable one to see
to have been produced by th eatrical m achinery. P erh aps them . F asting, seclusion, contem plation, th e use of some
others w ere m ade visible by th e m agic d rau g h t, which each peculiar d ru g or beverage, are often im p o rta n t adjuncts.
neophyte was required to swallow. A n cien t priests and I t is not exceptional th a t persons of m inor account are
hierophants were skilful in such com pounds and distil- favored w ith th e spectacle, while others m ore concerned
m onts. T he Vedic Som a, th e A ryan H aonia, th e A k k a are excluded. E vocation or conjuring will som etim es
dian neck tar, and th e Bacchic wine, were all m agical. I rouse u p th e denizens of th e o th e r world ; b u t oftener, I
do u b t there being any alcoholic brew ing ab o u t any of them . suspect, th e voice or apparition produced is counterfeit,
A brain satu rated w ith th e crude vapor of alcohol, or th e even d u p in g the seer him self. I t appears to me th a t very
fum es of unw holesom e and undigested food, or sensualized m any of th e utterances, m aterializations and other ghostial
in any o ther way, would come sh o rt of clear th o u g h t or displays are evolved from th e persons w itnessing them ;
vision. B u t such herbs as aconite, atropa, cannabis, helle and I m u st regard th em as outside th e dom ain of a tru e
bore, m audragora and certain spicery w ere em ployed ; and sp iritu ality . T he kingdom of God, wc m ay be sure, does
it is a curious fact th a t m any of th e old m agical drugs not come w ith observation, b u t is in stead a presence—
em ployed to prom ote clairvoyance and m ystic dream ing, Reliijio-Philosophicid Journcil.
have in late r tim es appeared in th e pharm acopoeias -------------------- 1 --------------------
Y o u are free:
to S h a r e — l o c o p y , d is trib u t e a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
to R e m ix — to ad ap t th e w o rk
U n d e r th e f o llo w in g c o n d it io n s :
CD
A t t rib u t io n — Y o u m u s t a ttrib u te t h e w o r k in t h e m a n n e r s p e c if ie d b y t h e a u t h o r
o r l i c e n s o r ( b u t n o t in a n y w a y t h a t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o r k ) .
N o n c o m m e r c ia l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e t h is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c i a l p u r p o s e s .
©
S h a r e A lik e — I f y o u alter, t r a n s f o r m , o r build u p o n t h is w o r k , y o u m a y d istrib u te
th e r e s u lt in g w o r k o n l y u n d e r t h e s a m e o r s im ila r l i c e n s e t o t h is o n e .
W ith th e u n d e r s t a n d in g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f th e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m i s s i o n f r o m th e c o p y r ig h t
h o ld e r.
P u b lic D o m a in — W h e r e t h e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law , t h a t s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se .
O th e r R ig h t s — I n n o w a y a r e a n y o f t h e f o llo w in g r ig h t s a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se :
• R i g h t s o t h e r p e r s o n s m a y h a v e e ith e r in t h e w o r k its e lf o r in h o w t h e w o r k is u s e d , s u c h
a s p u b l i c i t y o r p r i v a c y rig h ts.
N o t ic o — F o r a n y r e u s e o r d istrib u tio n , y o u m u s t m a k e c le a r to o t h e r s th e l i c e n s e t e r m s o f
th is w o r k . T h e b e s t w a y t o d o t h is is w it h a lin k t o t h is w e b p a g e .
A MONTHLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO ORIENTAL PHILOSOPHY, ART, LITERATURE AND OCCULTISM : EMBRACING
MESMERISM, SPIRITUALISM, AND OTHER SECRET SCIENCES. • '
S PE C IA L N O T IC E S.
I t Is e v i d e n t t h a t t h o T i l K o s o i 'i l i s t w il l o f f e r t o a d v e r t i s e r s u n u s u a l a d SH ELLEY A N ARYAN T H IN K E R .
v a n t a g e s in c irc u la t io n . \ \ e li a v o a l r e a d y s u b s c r i b e r s i n e v e r y p a r t o f
I n d i a , i n C e y l o n , l i u r m a h , C h i n a , a n d oil t h e P e r s i a n G u l f . Our paper l!Y S011ABJI J . l ’A DSHAII,
a l s o goe.s t o G r e a t B r i t a i n a n d I r e l a n d , F r a n c o , S p a i n , H o l l a n d , G e r m a n y ,
N o r w a y , H u n g a r y , G r e e c e , .R u ssi a, A u s t r a l a s i a , y o u t h A f r i c a , t h e W e s t A s st. Bee. S e c y , o f the T heosoph ical S o ciety.
I n d ie s, a n d N o r th an d S o u th A m e ric a . T h o follow ing v e ry m o d e r a te rated
lia vo b e e n a d o p t e d : ■ T he N in e te e n th C en tu ry is a tim e of triu m p h for th e
A d y e u t j s in g H a t e s .
F i r s t i n s e r t i o n ............. 2G l i n e s a n d u n d e r ..............1 R u p e e .
H indu, th e B u d d h ist and th e Z oroastrian. T he deep
F o r e a c h a d d i t i o n a l l i n e ...............................................I A n n a . tru th s em bodied in th e Vedas, th e D ham m a-pada and th e
S p a e o is e l m r g e d f o r a t t h e r a t e o f 12 l i n e s t o t h e i n c h . S p e c i a l a r r a n g e , A vesta, are being dem onstrated every day 1by m odern
m e n t s c a n b e m a d e f o r l a r g o a d v e r t i s e m e n t s , a n d f o r l o n g e r a n d f ix e d
p e r i o d s . F o r f u r t h e r i n f o r m a t i o n alicl c o n t r a c t s f o r a d v e r t i s i n g , a p p l y t o
E uropean scholars ; and th e lig h t of m odern scientific
M k s s h s . C O O P E R k Co., research, both m aterial and spiritual, has illu m in ated
A d v e rtisin g A g e n ts , B ooksellers a n d P u b lish ers, Jlo ad o w S tree t, F ort, m any a d ark nook and crevice in those venerable m onu-
Bombay.
'In e n ta l tem ples of old. I t is, indeed, a rem arkable sign of
T o SU B SC R IB E R S. th e tim es, th a t th e a n cien t and pre-historic A ryans are no
T l i e S u b s c r i p t i o n p r i c e n t w h i c h t h e T i i E o s o i ’i n s T is p u b l i s h e d b a r e l y longer looked upon as th e ig n o ran t barbarians, who ieft
c o v e rs c o s t — t h e d e s ig n in e s t a b lis h in g t h e j o u r n a l h a v i n g b e e n r a t h e r
t o r e a c h ;i v e r y w i d e c i r c l e o f r e a d e r s , t h a n t o m a k e a p r o l i t . W e cannot
to th e ir descendants th e baneful legacy of su p erstition and
a f f o r d , t h e r e f o r e , t o s e n d s p e c i m e n c o p i o s f r e o , n o r t o s u p p l y l i b r a r i e s , So idolatry. A ll E u ropean lite ra tu re of to-day m ay be said to
cieties, o r individuals g ra tu ito u s ly . F’o r t h e s a m o r e a s o n w e a r e o b l i g e d breath e in th e atm osphere of A ryan th o u g h t, and th e
to a d o p t t h e p la n , n ow u n iv e r sa l in A m e ric a , of r e q u i r i n g s u b s c r ib e r s to
p a y in a d v a n c e , a n d o f s t o p p i n g t h e p a p e r a t t h o e n d o f t h o t e r m p a i d f o r . “ L ig h t from th e E a st” has done m ore to cleave th e n atal
M an y y ea rs of practical e x p e rien ce have convinced W e ste rn pu b lish e rs th a t gloom of W estern barbarism th a n th e eig h teen en tire
t h i s s y s t e m o f c a s h p a y m e n t is t h o b e s t a n d m o s t s a t i s f a c t o r y t o b o t h
p a r tie s ; a n d all re s p e c ta b le jo u r n a ls a r e now c o n d u c te d on th is plan. centuries of C h ristian tw ilight.
S u b sc rib e rs w ish in g a p r in t e d r e c e ip t f o r th e ir r e m itt a n c e s m u s t sen d This hopeful change m ay be perceived not only in scien
s t a m p s f o r r e t u r n p o s t a g e . O t h e r w i s e , a c k n o w l e d g m e n t s . will b e m a d o
th ro u g h th e journal. tific lite ra tu re b u t also w here we m ay least look for it—-in
T h o T i i i . o s o r i i i . S T w il l a p p e a r enc li m o n t h . T h e r a t e s , f o r t w e l v e n u m poetry. Mr. E dw in A rnold has w ritten a noble poem 011
b e r s o f n o t le ss t h a n 4 0 c o l u m n s R o y a l 4 t o e a c h , o f r e a d i n g m a t t e r , o r
4SU c o l u m n s i n al l, a r c a s f o l l o w s : — T o S u b s c r i b e r s i n a n y p a r t o f I n d i a ,
S akya M uni. S o uthey had preceded him by two poem s on
It s . G p e r a n n u m ; in C e y l o n , Us. 7 ; in t h o S t r a i t s S e t t l e m e n t s , C h i n a , J a p a n ! In d ia n subjects, w hich lie called his “ E astern E pics.” B u t
a n d A u s t r a l i a , R s . 8 ; i n A f r i c a , E u r o p e , a n d t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s , £ 1, J l a l f
y o a r ( I n d i a ) It s . 4 ; S i n g l o c o p i e s a n n a s 12. R e m i t t a n c e s in p o s t a l s t a m p
neith e r S outhey nor Mr. A rnold has come independently to
m u s t b o a t tl io r a t o o f a n n a s 17 t o t h o l i u p e c t o c o v e r d i s c o u n t . T h e a b o v o think like th e Aryan. Mr. A rnold succeeded, where Southey
r a t e s i n c l u d e p o s t a g o . X o n a m e w il l he. en tered -in the I n m t i - o r j x t / x r sen t failed, by the fact th a t In d ia was his residence for several
tin t'd the mtme>/ i.s' reaiif.b <i; a m i in c a r ittb lt/ the, p a p e r m ill he (U sciuitiiiu etl
v t the e x p ir a tio n t f the te rm si'bscribetl f o r . R e m i t t a n c e s s h o u l d b e m a d e in years. B erkeley in th e beg in n in g of th e eig h teen th cen
M o n e y - o r d o r s , I l u u d i s , liill c h e q u e s , ( o r T r e a s u r y b il ls , if i n r e g i s t e r e d tu ry had, perhaps, in d ep en d e n tly and w ith o u t any help
l e t t e r s ) , a n d m a d e p a y a b l e o n l y t o t h e P i k i n i m t u k s o k Ti n; T i l k o s o I ' i m s t
b le a c h Candy, Bom bay, In d ia . S u b scrip tio n s co m m en co w ith th o V o lu m e .’ from th e E ast, in his “ Principles of H u m an K now ledge”
and his “ D ialogues” a tta in e d to some of th e hig h er walks
1
W T I I H OITCUII'.R ANI NOVKMnKIl N U.MIJEIIS O f THK KU ST VOLUME HAVING 1 of H in d u th o u g h t. B u t his im m aterialism did not save
b e e n r e p r i n t e d , t h e s u b s c r i p t i o n f o r t h e l i r s t y e a r \i. e.. f r o m O c t o b e r 18(1) t o
S e p t e m b e r 1SS0) will b e Rs. (i-8 a s a d v e r t i s e d i u t h o A p r i l a n d s u b s e q u e n t n u m him from C hristianity, nor th e desire to convert th e A m eri
b e r s o f t h a t V o l u m e . S u b s c r i b e r s f o r t h e S e c o n d V o l u m e p a y I ts . (j o n l y .
A g e n t s : L o n d o n ( E n g . ) , B e r n a r d Q u a r i t c h , 16 P i c c a d i l l y , \V. ; F r a n c e , P. 0
can Indian, and hence he w ent 110 fu rth er th a n he did in
L c y m a r i e , fi, K u o N c u v c d e s P e t i t s C h a m p s , P a r i s ; N e w Y o r k , F o w l e r his two m asterpieces of youth. B u t th ere was ono
a n d W e l l s , 7»:J, l l r o a d w a y ; U o s t o n , M a s s , C o l b y a n d R i c h , 9, M o n t g o m e r y E n g lish m an in th e beginning of th e p rese n t century, who
P l a c e ; C h i c a g o , 111. .I. C . l i u n d y , U2, L a , S a l l e S t . A m e r i c a n s u b s c r i b e r s
m a y a l s o o r d e r t h o i r p a p e r s t h r o u g h W . Q. J u d g e , E s q . , 71, B r o a d w a y electrified all E urope by his vigorous denunciation o f
N e w Y o r k . M e l b o u r n o , W . 11. T e r r y , P u b . l/a rliiin ii-r n f L iu h l W e s t Inrli os • C h ristia n ity and th e variety of moral leprosy which th a t
C. E T a y l o r , S t . T h o m a s . ’ J J ‘
C e y l o n : Is a a c W eorosooriya, D e p u t y C o ro n er, D o d a n d m v a : J o h n J to b e rt system of religion had introduced into th e civil fabric of
d o S i l v a , S u r v o y o r G o n e r a l ’s Ollice, C o l o m b o : D o n T i m o t h y K a r u n a r n t n e ■h u m anity, l i e was th e grandson of a baronet, h eir to a
K a n d y . C hina : K elly a n d W alsh, S h an g h ai. f
large fo rtu n e ; and y e t he chose to throw away all tlie solid
advantages of rank and w ealth, and raised th e bold sta n
THE THEOSOPHIST. dard of revolt. H e declared w ar ag ainst priests and p o ten
tates. By word and deed he preached and waged a crusado
B O M B A Y , A P R IL 1 s t , 1 8 8 L. against religion. All orthodox C hristians were horrified—
even infidels believed he was going a little too far. E ccle
q -rftT < ra : i siastical and legal anath em as were showered 011 his devoted
head. H e was avoided like a leper in the streets. H is
T IJU ttE IS NO M L JG IO N H IG H E R TH A N T R U T H .
M ark th e use of th e word “ boast” in th is rem arkable pas th e world h ate d t h a t gentle soul, laughed a t his visions
sage, and th e hum ility th a t runs th roug h th e lines. One and called him m ad ; and, therefore, he resolves t h a t these
m ig h t fancy B u d d h a using th e same language in his visions
“ The cold world shall not know,”
Self-communions. T he same h um ble and te n d e r spirit
th a t runs through the philosophy of th e great Indiaii I m u st not here neglect to m ention th a t Shelley was a
prince and yogin pervades th e poetry of Shelley. God is profound believer in th e g re a t philosophical doctrine of
U n ive rsal, and fills the universe with love a n d wor double existence— the doctrine th a t every object has its
ship. T he spirit of God, therefore, pervades all th a t is. exact counterpart. H e has carried th e philosophy even
I t m u s t be th e knowledge of this fact t h a t gave b irth to th a t further. H e believes, th a t history survives in a sort of
orand precept— “ Thou slialt not kill.” Shelley also reasons phantasm al world, and speaks when evoked by th e hu m a n
m the same manner. H is heart beats w ith boundless spirit. By th e help of m odern science, this belief is dis
compassion for m ankind and, indeed, all living things, as covered to be based on tru th , and it is really wonderful
we liave seen. H e pleads for a worm :— how capable Shelley was a t all tim es to grasp t r u th w ith
“ The spirit of the worm beneath the sod
a single intuition a l glance ! This theory lie has embodied
I 11 love and worship blends itself w ith God !” in two of his poems. I11 Queen Mab th e spirit of th e
heroine is separated from the body, while th e la tte r con
A fter this introduction, the reader will be curious to tinues to fulfil its functions. T he disembodied spirit th en
know something more ab ou t Shelley’s opinions oil “ the wanders in th e world w ith ou t any hindrance from tim e
vexed questions” of the day. H e is popularly know n as an d space, and gathers knowledge from “ forbidden lore.”
an atheist. B u t this error cannot be corrected too often. Yet, in an o th e r poem, allusion is m ade to Zoroaster, which
I t is tru e th a t in Queen M ab he says t h a t “ th e re is 110 explains a ridiculous belief of m odern Parsees. T h e Litter
God !” B u t he im m ediately adds in a foot-note :— “ This have a tradition th a t t h e ir prop het often held high talk
negation m u s t be understood solely to affect a cieative
with angels and w ith God : b u t where Parsees have failed
defty. T he hypothesis of a pervading spirit, co-eternal
to un derstan d th e tradition, Shelley has succeeded. I n
with th e universe, rem ains unshaken.” A nd in connection
P rom etheus U nbound, the greatest lyric poem of th e
w ith this spirit, he exclaims in his beautiful elegy on th e
century, th e E a v t h th u s s p e a k s :
death of K e a ts— Adouain — 111 words p re g n a n t w ith pro-
“ E re Babylon was dust,
Ibuudest th o u g h t : The Magus Zoroaster, my dead child,
“ The One remains, the many change and pass ; Met his own image walking in the garden :
Heaven's light for ever shines, earth’s shadows fly ; Tlmt apparition, sole of men, he saw.”
Life, like a dome of many-coloured glass,
Stains the white radiance of eternity, T h a t is to say, Zoroaster often saw, w h a t We now-
U ntil Death tramples it to fragments.” a-days call, his double. T he In d ia n Yogis have been
T he origin of a Personal God he explains in a characteris know n to project th e ir double K a r m a - r u j j a to the most
d ista n t parts of th e world. Zoroaster was not th e “ sole
tic and m telligent m ann er in his R e volt o f I d a m :
of m e n ” who saw his apparition. Shelley himself, after hav
“ W h at is th a t Power ! Sonic moou-struck sophist stood ing passed into one of his trances, was confronted by his
Watching the shade from his own soul upthiow n spectre, who addressed to him these ominous words," Sietc
Fill heaven and darken earth, and in such mood
The form he saw and worshipped was his own, soddinfatto "— are you satisfied ?— and vanished !
Ilis likeness in the world’s vast mirror shown ; ' L ike th e V edantists and th e Buddhists, Shelley had
And ’twere an innocent dream , b u t th a t a faith perfect faith in th e doctrine of evolution ; and like them
Nursed by fear's dew of poison grows therein,
And th a t men say th a t Power has chosen Death lie had come independently to construct the theory of
Ou all who scorn its laws to wreak immortal wrath,” cycles. T h e la tte r th e E u rop ean m in d is loath to com*
prehend, for it saps th e very foundation of C h ristian ity . w h e n -th o se of T yndall and H uxley are forgotten ; and
B u t S helley was no C h ristian ; and even if he had been for th o reason, th a t lie did not lim it th e vast energies of
one, he loved tru th too passionately to discard it in order his soul to th e investigation of only a protoplasm , b u t
to leave liis religious beliefs unshaken. H e was ,111 a rd en t of th e p e rm an e n t intorests of suffering h u m a n ity ;' To
s tu d e n t of N atu re, lie was h e r h ig h -p riest, and she d e li use th e words of Mr. W . M. R ossetti “ T h ere is no poet
vered to him m any an oracle, wliich she com m anded him — and no m an e ith e r—-in whose b ehalf it is m ore be.
fearlessly and tru th fu lly to convey to th e m inds of m en. fittin g for all n atu res, and for some n atu res more inevitable,
In th a t beautiful Ode to the WeM W ind, lie th u s expresses to feel th o privileges and tlio delights of enthusiasm . The
liis passionate desire to in stru c t m ankind :— . very soul ruslios o u t tow ards S h e lle y as an unapproaclied
“ Drive m y th oughts over the universe. poot, and om braces him as a dearest friend,”
Like withered leaves to quicken a now birth,
And, by the incantation of this verse,
Scatter, as from an unextingiiishod hearth
Ashes and sparks, my words among m ankind.”
Y A K S IIN I,
Sim ilarly, T v p h a n m eans a sea or riv er in te m p e st will lose th e ir v irtu es and efficacies ; u p -starts will be
■—a hurricane. M ay h o t th is be th e origin of “T yphon ?” fam ous and renow ned ; kings will deviate from a d m in is
May not sim ilarly th e S a n sk rit legend of “ U sh a h a ru ” te rin g justice ; the B rah m in s will stoop to do unbecom ing
(incest of Eve or evening) be th e basis of th e fall of E ve ? a c ts ; h atred and en m ity will be propagated betw een
According to th e K oran, A dam on being expelled from wives, husbands an d in tim ate friends ; th e fa th e r will
paradise fell in th e island of Ceylon, w hence th e nam e abhor th e son, and th e son will likew ise d e te st th e fath er ;
A dam 's P eak. D ocs not th is b espeak an In d ia n or — these are th e u n errin g forebodings of th e approach of
ra th e r Cingali and, therefore, B u d d h istic origin of th e Old th e E ra (K aliyuga) in which salu tary doctrines shall be
T estam en t. buried in oblivion.— O rie n ta l M a x im .
O ur comm on T risul (-f-), th e S iva’s arm , th e to p decora
tion of tem ples, th e household verm ilion w all-m ark, th e
H in d u lig h tn in g conductor, and th e usual forehead m ark, O N E M A N IN T H E W O R L D EX C ELS IN O N E T H IN G , A N D
look so strongly like th e Cross + th a t it seem s th ey are a n o th e r iu a n o th er ; for th o u g h th ere be favorable winds
one and th e ' sam e. M any m ore sim iles m ig h t be easily on land a ship shall never sail upon it, n e ith e r a chariot
nam ed, is driven oil th e m ain .— O rie n ta l M a x im ,
in her new home, and for several years no ono ever had
N A T U R E ’S H U M A N M A G N E T S .
a cross word for her. Pelagueya finally became a good-
I f any of us now-a-days ventures t.o relate some weird looking lass of seventeen, but, her tem p e r never changed.
experience or seemingly incomprehensible phenomenon, She loved h e r masters fondly and was beloved in th e bouse.
two classes of objectors try to stop his m o n th with the N o tw ith sta n d in g her good looks and sym pathetic person, no
same gag. The scientist cries—•“ I have unravelled all village lad ever th o u g h t of offering him self as a husband.
N a t u r e ’s skein, and tho th in g is impossible ; this is no age The young men said she “ awed” them. T h ey looked
for miracles ' ” T he Hindu bigot, says— “ This is the. Kali upon lier as people look in those regions upon the imago
Yug, tho spiritual night-tim e of h u m a n ity ; miracles are of a saint. So a t least say th e Russian papers and the
no longer possible.” Tims the one from conceit,, th e other Police Gazette from which wo quote the report of tho Dis
from ignorance reaches thesam o conclusion, ri~. t h a t n othing trict, Police Officer s e n t to investigate certains facts of
t h a t smacks of th e supernatural is possible in these la tte r diablerie. F o r this innocent young eroature has ju s t
days. T he H indu, however, believes th a t miracles did become the victim of “ the weird doings of some incom
once occur, while th e scientist, does not,. As for the prehensible, invisible agency,” says the report.
bigoted Christians, this is not a Kali Yug, but,— if ono might, N ovem ber 1HS0, accompanied by a farm-servant,
ju d g e by w hat th e y say— a golden era ol'light, in which she descended in 'o the collar und er the house to g e t some
tho. splendour of th e Gospel is illlum inating h u m a n ity potatoes. H ardly had they opened the heavy door, when
n.tid pushing it onward towards greaterint.olloctual trium phs. th ey found themselves pelted with th e vegetable. Believ
A nd as thoy base all th e ir faith upon miracles, the}1' p re ing some neighbour’s boy m ust have hidden himself 011 the
tend th a t miracles are being w rought now by God and the wide shelf on which th e potatoes were heaped, Pelagueya,
V irgin— principally th e la tte r—j u s t a s in a n c ie n t times. O ur placing th e basket upon her head laughingly remarked,
own views aro well-known— wo do not believe a “ m ira c le ” “ W hoever you are, fill it with potatoes and so help me !”
ever did occur or ever w i l l ; we do believe t h a t strange I n an instan t the b asket was filled to th e brim. T hen the
phenomena, falsely styled miraculous, always did occur, other girl tried th e same, b u t tho potatoes remained
are occurring now, and will to tho end of tim e ; t h a t these motionless. Clim bing upon th e shelf, to th e ir am azem ent
are natural ; and th a t when this fact filters into the con th e girls fo u n d 110 one"there. H a ving notified th e widow
sciousness of materialistic sceptics, science will go a t leaps Bcetch ot th e strange o c c u rre n c e , the la tte r went herself,
and bounds towards th a t ultim ate Truth, she has so long and unlocking tho cellar which had been securely locked
been groping after. I t is a, wearisome an d d ish e a rte n by tho two maids 011 leaving, found 110 one concealed in
ing experience to tell an y one about th e p h en om ena of it. This event was b u t the''precursor of a series of others.
the less familiar side of nature. The smile of incredulity D u r i n g a period of throe weeks thoy succeeded each other
is too often followed by th e insulting challenge of one’s with such a, rapidity th a t if we wcro to translate the
veracity or the a tte m p te d im p ug nm ent of one's character. entire official Reports' it. m ig h t fill this whole, issue of the
A n hundred impossible theories will bo broached to escape T i t e o s o i ’J I i r t . W e will cite b u t a few. _ ^
accepting th e only righ t one. Y our brain m u st have From tho m o m en t si 10 left th e cellar th e invisible
been sur-oxcited, y our nerves arc hallucinated, a “g la m o u r”, “ power” which had filled h e r basket w ith potatoes, began
has been cast over you. I f the phenomenon has left to assert its presence incessantly, and in the most varied
behind it positive, tangible, undeniable proof th en comes ways. Does Pelagueya N iko laef prepare to lay wood in
th e sceptic’s last, resource— confederaet/, involving an am ou nt the oven— tho billets rise in th e air and liko living things
of expenditure, tim e and trouble totally incom m ensurate ju m p upon the fire-place: hardly does she apply a match
with th e result to be hoped for, and despite, th e absence, to them when they blaze already as if fanned by an invisible
of th e least possible evil motive. hand. AVIien she approaches th e well,the w ater begins rising,
I f we lay down the proposition th a t everything is and soon overflowing th e sides of th e cistern runs in
th e result of combined force and m atter, science will torrents to her f e e t ; docs she happen to pass near a bucket
a p p r o v e ; b u t when wc move 011 and say th a t wc of w ater— the same th in g happens. H ardly docs th e girl
have seen phenom ena and account for th e m u nd er stretch out her h and to reach from the shelf some needed
this very law, this presum ptuou s science having never piece of crockery, th a n th e whole of th e earthenware, cups,
seen your phenom enon denies both your premiss and turccus and plates, as if snatched from th e ir places by a
conclusion, and falls to calling you harsh names. 80 ■whirlwind, begin to j u m p and tremble, and th e n fall
it all conies back to the question of personal credibility with a crash a t h e r feet. No sooner does an invalid
as a witness, and th e m an of science until some happy neighbour place h erself for a m om en t’s rest on th e girl’s
accident forces th e new fact, .ujion his a tte ntio n, is like bed, th a u th e heavy bedstead is seen levitating towards the
th e child who screams a t th e veiled figure lie fakes for a very ceiling, then tu rn s upside down and tosses off th e im
ghost, b u t which is only his nurse after all. I f we b u t pe rtin e n t i n tr u d e r ; after which it quietly resumes its
wait with patience wc shall see some day a, m ajority of the former position. One day Pelagueya having gone to the
professors coming over to th e side when* H are, De. Morgan, shed to do her usual e v e n i n g work of feeding th e cattle,
Flam m arion, Crookes, Wallace, Zollner, Weber, AYa.gner, and after performing her d u ty was preparing to leave it
and B utlerof have ranged themselves, and then though with two o th e r servants, when th e most extraordinary
“ miracles ” will be considered as much an a b surdity as scene took place. All th e cows and pigs seemed to become
now, y e t occult phenom ena will be duly ta k e n inside th e suddenly possessed T he former, frightening th e whole
domain of exact science and men will be wiser. These village with th e most infuriated bellowing, tried to climb
circumscribing barriers are being vigorously assaulted just, u p the mangers, while th e la tte r knocked th e ir heads
now a t St. Petersburg. A young girl-m edium is “ shock against th e walls, ru n n in g round as i f pursued by some
ing” all the wiseacres of th e University. wild animal. Pitchforks, shovels, benches and feeding
For years m edium ship seemed to be represented in the trough, snatching away from th eir places, pursued the
Russian metropolis b u t by American, English and French terrified girls, who escaped within an inch of th e ir lives
medium s on flj'ing visits, with great, pecuniary pretensions by violently s h u tti n g and locking th e door of tho stables.
and, except, Dr. Slade, th e N e w York medium, with powers But, a.s soon as this . was done every noise ceased inside
already waning. Very naturally the representatives of as if by magic.
science found a good pretext to decline. B u t now all excuses All such pheno m ena took place not in darkness or d u r
are futile. N o t f i r from Petersburg, in a, small hamlet, ing night, b u t in tho daytime, and in th e full view of
inhabited by th ree families of G erm an colonists, a few the inhabitants of the little h a m l e t ; moreover, th e y wero
years ago a widow, named M argaret Becteh, took a. little always preceded by an extraordinary noise, as if of a howl
girl front th e House of Foundlings into h e r service. The ing wind, a cracking 111 th o walls, and raps in the window-
little Pelagueya was liked in th e family from th e first framcs and glass. A real panic got hold ot the house-'
for her sweet disposition, her hard-w orking zeal, and her hold and th e in h a b ita n ts of the hamlet, which went on
great truthfulness, She found herself exceedingly happy increasing a ; every new manifestation. A priest was
A pril, i s s i . ] TirE 'rnteosopiri,s*T . lr,r,
called of course,— as though priests knew a n y th in g of m edium found h erself 0 1 1 th e floor w ith th e rest, and
m ag n e tism !— b u t with no good re su lts: a couple of pots h er ch air began to perform a series of such wonderful
danecd a jig 011 th e shelf, an oven-fork w ent stam p in g aud aerial ju m p s th a t th e terrified spiritists had to ta k e to
ju m p in g ou tho floor, and a heavy .sewing-m achine fol th e ir heels and left th e room in a hurry.”
lowed suit. T he news ab o u t th e young w iteh and her M ost opportunely, while th e above case is u n d e r consi
struggle w ith th e invisible im ps ran round th e whole deration, th e re comes from A m erica th e a c c o u n t' of a lad
district. Men and women from n eig h b o u rin g villages whose system ap p ears to be also abnorm ally charged w ith
flocked to see th e marvels. T h e sam e phenom ena, often vital m agnetism . T he report, which is from th e Catholic
intensified, took place in th e ir presence. Once w hen a M irror, says th a t th e boy is th e son of a Mr. and Mrs.
crowd of m en upon enterin g , placed th e ir caps upon the Jo h n (J. Collins, of S t. Paul, in th e sta te of M innesota.
table, every one of th ese ju m p e d from it to th e floor, and H is age is te n years and it is only recently th a t th e m ag
a heavy leath er glove, circling round stru ck its ow ner a netic condition has developed itself— a curious circum stance
p re tty sound th u m p ou his face and rejoined th e fallen to be noted. In te llectu ally he is bright, his h ealth is p er
caps. Finally, n o tw ith stan d in g th e real affection th e fect, and he e n ters w ith zest into all boyish sports. H is
widow B eeteh felt for th e poor orphan, tow ards th e bogin- left han d lias become ‘ a w onderfully stroug m agnet.
ing of D ecem ber, Pelagueya and h er boxes were placed M etal articles of lig o h t w eight
n a tta ch them selves to his
upon a cart, an d after m any a te a r an d w arm expression hand so th a t considerable force is required to rem ove them .
of regret, she was sent off to th e S u p e rin te n d e n t of the K nives, pins, needles, buttons, etc., enough to cover liis
F o u n d lin g H osp ital— th e In stitu tio n , in w hich she was hand, will th u s a tta ch them selves so firm ly th a t th ey c an
bro u g h t up. T his gen tlem an re tu rn in g w ith th e girl on not be shaken off. S till more, th e a ttra c tio n is so strong
th e following day, was m ade a w itness to th e p ran k s of th a t a com m on coalscuttle can be lifted by it, aud heavier
th e sam e force, and calling in th e Police, a fte r a careful im plem ents have been lifted by stronger persons tak in g
in q u est had a proces verbal signed by th e a u th o rities, and hold of his arm . W ith heavy articles, however, th e boy
departed. com plains of sh arp pains d a rtin g along his arm . I 11 a
T his case having been n a rra te d to a sp iritist, a rich lesser degree his left arm and th e whole left side of his
noblem an residing a t S t. .Pertersburg, th e la tte r betook body exerts th e sam e power, b u t it is not a t all m anifest
him self im m ediately a fte r th e young girl an d carried her 011 his rig h t sid e.”
away with him to town. T he only m an who has throw n any g rea t lig h t upon th e
The above officially-noted facts are b ein g rep rin ted iu n a tu ral and abnorm al m agnetic conditions of th e hum an
every Russan daily organ of note. T h e piologue finished, body is the late Baron von R eichenbach of V ienna, a
we are p u t in a position to follow th e .subsequent deve renow ned chem ist and the discoverer of a new force which
lo pm ent of th e pow er in th is w onderful m edium , as we he called Odylc. H is ex p erim en ts lasted more th a n five
find them com m ented upon in all. th e serious an d arc h years, aiul n e ith e r expense, tim e nor trouble were grudged
official papers of th e m etropolis. to m ake th em conclusive. Physiologists had long observed,
“ A new s ta r on th e horizon of sp iritism has suddenly especially am ong hospital patients, th a t a large, proportion
app eared a t St. P e te rsb u rg — one Mile. P e la g u e y a ”— thus of hum an beings can sensibly feel a peculiar influence, or
sp eaketh an editorial in th e N oroye Yreurya, Ja n u a ry aura, proceeding from th e m agnet w hen dow nw ard passes
1, 3 881. “ Th e m an ifestations which have ta k e n place are m ade along th e ir persons b u t w ith o u t to u chin g them .
in her presence aro so ex trao rd in ary and powerful th a t A nd it was also observed th a t in such diseases as S t.
m ore th a n one devout spiritualist, seem s to have been V itus’s dance (chorea), various forms of paralysis, hysteria,
vpKct, by th e m —-literally an d by th e agency of a heavy A'c. th e p a tie n ts showed th is sensitiveness in a peculiar
table.” “ Hut,” adds th e p ap er “th e sp iritu a l victim s do degree. .lint th o u g h th e g re a t B erzelius and o th e r a u th o
not seem to have felt in th e least annoyed by such H ri- rities in science had urged th a t m en of science should
hino proofs. O 11 th e contrary, hardly had th e y picked inv estig ate it, yet, th is m ost im p o rta n t field of research had
them selves u p from th e floor (one of them beforo being been left alm ost u n tro d d en u n til B aron R eichenbach under
able to resum e his p erp en d icu lar position had fo crawl out took his g re a t task. H is discoveries were so im p o rtan t
from beneath a sofa w h ith e r he had been launched by a th a t th e y can only be fully appreciated by a careful read
heavy table) th a t, fo rg ettin g th e ir bruises, th e y proceeded ing of his book, liexearchen on, M agnalism , E le ctricity,
to em brace each o th e r in rap tu ro u s joy, an d w ith eyes H e a t, Jjit/hf, (Jrysta llistU u m , a n d C hem ical A ttra c tio n , in
overflowing w ith tears, co n g ratu late each o th e r upon this th e ir rela tio n s to the V ita l F o r c c ; —-unfortunately o u t of
new m anifestation of th e m ysterious force.” p rin t, b u t of which copies m ay be occasionally procured
In th e S t. Peterslmr<j Gazette, a m erry re p o rte r gives th e in London, second-hand.
following details :—“ Miss P elag u ey a is a young girl of F o r th e im m ediate purpose in view, it needs only be
abo ut nineteen, tho d a u g h te r of poor b u t dishonest p arents said th a t he proves th a t the body of m an is filled w ith an
(who bad th ru s t h er in th e F o u n d lin g H o sp ital, as given aura, ‘ dyuam ide,’ ‘ fluid,’ vapour, influence, or w hatever we
above), n o t very pretty , b u t w ith a sy m p ath etic face, very m ay choose to call i t ; th a t it is alike in both sexes ; th a t
uneducated b u t intellig en t, sm all in sta tu re but, k in d a t it is specially given off a t th e head, hands, an d fe e t;
heart, w ell-proportioned— b u t nervous. Miss P elagueya th a t, lik e th e a u ra from the m agnet, it is po lar; th a t th e
has suddenly m anifested m ost wonderful m odium istic whole left side is positive, and im p arts a sensation of
faculties. S he is a ‘ first-class S p iritistic S ta r’ as they w arm th to a sensitive to whom we m ay apply our left
call her. A nd, indeed, th e young lady seem s to have con hand, w hile th e whole rig h t side of th e body is negative,
centrated in h er e x trem ities a phenom enal abundance of and im p a rts a feeling of coolness. In some individuals
m agnetic a u r a ; th a n k s to which, she com m unicates th is vital m agnetic (or, as he calls it, Odylic) force is
instantaneously to th e objects su rro u n d in g her h ith erto in ten sely stroug. Thus, we m ay fearlessly consider ami
unheard and unseen phenom enal motions. A bout five believe an y phenom enal case such as th e two above-quoted
days ago, a t a seance a t which were p re se n t th e m ost noted w ith o u t fear of ou tstep p in g th e lim its of exact science,
sp iritu alists and m edium s of th e S t. P e te rsb u rg grand or of b ein g open to th e charge of su p erstition or credulity.
monde,* occurred th e following. H a v in g placed th e m I t m ust a t th e sam e tim e, bo noted th a t B aron Reichenbaek
selves w ith Pelagueya around a table, th e y (the spiritists) did not find one p a tie n t whose au ra e ith e r deflected a
had barely tim e to sit down, when each of th em received su spended m agnetic needle, or a ttra c te d iron objects like
w h at seem ed an electric shock. S u d d e n l y , th e table lodestone. H is researches, therefore, do not cover tho
violently u pset chairs and all, scatterin g th e e n th u whole ground ; and of th is he was him self fully aware.
siastic com pany to q u ite a respectable distance. T he Persons m agnetically surcharged, like th e R ussian g irl
and th e A m erican boy, arc now aud then, encountered, and
* W c s e r i o u s l y d o u b t w h e t h e r t h e r e e v e r w ill b e m o r o t h a n t h e r o a r o am ong th e class of m edium s th e ie have been a few famous
im w beliovura iu S p irit u a li s m a m o n g th o m i d d le a n d low er classe s o f Russia.
T h e s e a r c t o o s i n c e r e l y d e v o u t , a n d b e l i e v e t o o f c r v o n t l y in t h e d e v i l t g ones. Tim s, th e m edium S lade’s finger, when passed
h a v e a u y f a i t h in “ s p i r i t s , ” c ith e r w ay o v er a com pass, w ill a ttr a c t th e ' n ee d lo a f te r i t
to any exten t. Tlic exp erim en t was trie d by Professors phenom ena of R ussia and S t. Paul, show th a t th e hum an
Zollner and W. W eb er (Professor of Physics, fo under of body docs also a t tim es discharge th e tru e m agnetic aura,
th e doctrine of V ib ratio n of Forces) a t Leipzig. Professor such as is found iu th e lo d e sto n e ; therefore th e explana
W eber “ placed ou th e table a compass, enclosed in glass, tion is th a t in th ese la tte r abnorm al cases th e individual
th e needle of which wc could all observe very d istin ctly by has sim ply evolved an excess of th e one instead o f the
th e b rig h t candlelight, w hile wc b a d our h an d s jo ined o th er of th e forces w hich to g e th e r form w hat is com
w ith those of Slade” w hich were over a foot d is ta n t from m only know n as m agnetism . There is, therefore, nothing
th e compass. So g reat was th e m ag n etic a u ra disch arg tchatecer o f supernatural in the cases. W h y th is liap-
ing from S lad e’s hands, however, th a t “ a fte r a b o u t five peus is, wc conceive, q u ite capable of explanation, b u t as
m in u tes th e needle began to sw ing violently in arcs th is would ta k e us too far afield iu th e less commonly
of from 40° to (50° till a t len g th i t several tim es tu rn e d know n region of occult science it had b e tte r be passed
com pletely round.” A t a su b seq u en t trial, Professor W eber over for th e present.
succeeded iu having a com m on k n ittin g -n e e d le , tested
w ith th e compass ju s t before th e ex p e rim e n t and found
wholly iinm agnetizcd, converted in to a p e rm a n e n t m agnet. AN A R C H /E O L O G I C \L D R IN K .
“ Slade laid th is needle upon a slate, held th e la tte r
u n d er th e table * * * and in ab o u t four m inutes, w hen R ecently, d u rin g th e progress of some excavations a t
tlic slate w ith th e k n ittin g -n e e d le was laid again upon M arseilles (France), a vast R om an necropolis was found.
th e table, tlie needle was so stro n g ly m ag n etised a t one T he tom b of th e C onsul C aius S ep tim u s proved to be th e
end (and only a t one end) th a t iron shavings aud sewing- m o st in te re stin g am ong th e m any opened m onum ents.
needles stuck to th is end ; th e needle of th e compass B esides w eapons an d old precious coins, an amphora- or
could be easily draw n round in a circle. T h e originated vase, covered w ith half-defaced inscriptions and filled to
pole was a so u th pole, inasm uch as th e n o rth pole of ab o u t one th ird of its capacity w ith a th ic k dark en ed
tlie (compass) needle was a ttra c te d , th e sou th pole fluid was found. T h e learned archaeologists d irectin g th e
repelled.” * work of th e excavations, proceeded im m ediately to m ake
o u t th e inscriptions. I t w'as th e n ascertained th a t th e
Baron R eiclienbach’s first branch of in q u iry was th a t
red fluid was real F a le ru ia u w in e—th a t fam ous wine of
of th e effect of th e m agnet upon anim al nerve ; a fte r w hich
F alerno w hich was so often celebrated by H orace. D eci
he proceeded to observe th e effect upon th e la tte r of a
dedly th e C onsul C aius S ep tim u s m u st have been a g re a t
sim ilar au ra or pow er found by him to ex ist in crystals.
epicurean. F ond, d u rin g life, of good cheer, an amphora,
N o t to e n te r iu to details— all o f which, how ever, should full of th e F a lern ian , had been placed th o u g h tfu lly th u s
be read bv every one p re te n d in g to in v estig ate A ryan beside his body in th e tom b. T he wine, old as it was, m u st
science— his conclusion he sum s up as follows :— “ W ith be e x c e lle n t! H ence a Professor P — carrying the am phora
th e m agnetic force, as we are acq u ain ted w ith it in th e and co n ten ts to Paris, proceeded to sum m on friends, th e
lodestone and th e lra g n e tic needle, th a t force (“ O dylc”— d a in tie st g o urm ands of th e m etropolis, to a re g u la r
th e new force he discovered) is associated, w ith which, in G arg an tu an feast. Speeches were pronounced d u rin g th e
crystals, wc have becom e acq u ain ted .” H e n c e : The re p a st in honour of th e R om an Consul, and the F a le rn ia n
force o f the m a g n e t is not, as has been h ith e rto ta k e n for w ine was d ru n k to his m anes w ith g re at en th u siasm .
granted, one, single force, h u t consists o f two, since, to that N o tw ith stan d in g its ra th e r q u eer taste, it was fo u n d delici
long known, a new hitherto unknow n, a n d decidedly d istin ct ous, especially w hen sipped betw een m outhfuls o f th e
one, m u st he added, the force, n a m e ly f which resides in m ost ro tte n of L in ib u rg er cheeses— ouc ot th e ch ief deli-
crystals.” O ne of his p a tie n ts was a Mile. N ow otny, catesses iu gastronom y. T h e guests had hardly swallowed
nnd her sensitiveness to th e auras of th e m ag n et and th e last drop of the F alern ian , w hen a telegram was received
crystal was phenom enally acute. W h en a m a g n e t was from M arseilles ru n n in g th is :— “ Do not d rin k th e w ine.
held n e a r h er h and it was irresistib ly a ttra c te d to O th er inscriptions have been deciphered. T he F a le rn ia n
follow th e magnet- w herever th e B aron m oved it. in th e am phora contains th e en trails of th e em balm ed
T he effect upon h er h an d " was th e sam e as if som e one C onsul.”
had seized h er hand, an d by m eans of th is draw n or b en t
h e r body tow ards her feet.” (She was lyin g in bed, sick, Alas ! too late. T he m iserable archaiologists
C* and
m g o u r-
O
aud the m ag n et was m oved in th a t direction.) W hen m ets had already quaffed off th e deceased R om an in solu
approached close to h e r h and “ th e b aud ad h ered so firmly tion. F o r one m om ent a t least, th e y m u st have deep ly
to it, th a t when th e m ag n et was raised, or m oved side reg retted n o t to have pledged them selves in a T e m
wards, backwards, or in any direction w hatever, h er hands perance Society.
stuck to it, as i f attached in the w ay in which a piece ot iron,
would, have been.” T his, we see, is th e exact reverse of
th e phenom enon in th e A m erican boy C ollins’s case for, A C 'llK IC K IN G S IG N OF THK IN TEL LEC TU A L, IM PU O V E -
instead of his hand being a ttra c te d to an y th in g , iron m ent th a t is observable am ong H in d u s is th e app earan ce
objects, lig h t and heavy, seem a ttra c te d irresistib ly to his of several new jo u rn a ls in t.hc E nglish language. W ell
hand, aud on ly his left hand. R eichenbach n a tu ra lly p rin ted and edited, and an im ated by a m ost w orthy sp irit,
th o u g h t of testin g Mile. N ow otuy’s m ag n etic condition, th ey deserve tho liberal patronage of th e N ativ e p u b lic
l i e s a y s :— “ To try this, I took filings of iron, and and th e respect of th e P a ram o u n t class. A m ong these, one
brought her finger over them . N o t the sm allest p a rticle of th e best in every respect is th e Tribune of L ahore. I t
adhered to the. finger, even when it luid j u s t been in contact is conducted by valued personal friends of ours, and has
w ith th e m a g n e t................. A m agnetic needle finely sus th e cordial good w ishes of our Society for its success.
pended, to th e poles of which 1 caused h e r to approach T he T rib u n e tru th fu lly observes th a t “ to secure a n y th in g
h e r finger altern ately , and in different positions, did not lik e a proper rep resentation of these in terests (those of
exhibit th e slig h test tendency to dev iatio n or oscillation.” th e ‘ m ute m illions’ of U p p er In dia) th e y req u ire to bo
D id space perm it, th is m ost in te re stin g analysis of the ta k en up by a jo u rn al conducted in th e E nglish language.”
accum ulated facts respectin g th e occasional abnorm al A vernacular jo u rn a l, how ever tru th fu l and powerfully
m agnetic surcharge of h um an beings m ig h t be g reatly conducted, can address only th e few officials who are able
prolonged w ithout fatig u in g th e in te llig e n t reader. B u t to read its co n ten ts ; w hereas an organ of N a tiv e opinion
wo m ay a t once say th a t since Reichenbach-(' proves in E nglish m ay be sen t d irect to E ngland, aud placed, if
m agnetism to be a com pound in stead of a sim ple, force, necessary, in th e hand of every m em ber of P arliam en t
and th a t every h um an being is charged w ith one of these w hen it is desired to call a tte n tio n to some g re a t wrong,
f o r c e s , O d y le ; and since th e S lade ex p erim en ts, and the or dem and th a t some g re a t rig h t-sh all be done to India.
• • T r a n s c e n d e n ta l P h y sics, p . *17.
W c expect to have fre q u e n t occasion to com m ent upon
+ rcichoubaeh, op. tit. pp. 25, 46, 210 aud support its views.
R A D I A N T H E A T , M U S IC A L V A P O U R S , T h a t th e action of th e heat-ray s upon th e liquids in th e
AN D F A IR Y B E L L S . Hasks was n o t th e cause of th e sounds, lie fully de
m onstrated. In one ex p erim en t he th o u g h t th is theory
_ A n in tellig e n t and ingenious friend in E u ro p e lias sen t was upset, for a m usical note cam e from a cell filled w ith
to Col. O lcott a le tte r of which portions arc by perm ission a liquid. B u t upon exam ination he found a sm all b u b b le
a t th e surface, which, th o u g h of a d iam eter not exceeding
given below. Tlic p ap er upon th e “ A ction of an I n te r
a q u a rte r of an inch, contained vapour enough to prod lice
m itte n t Beam of R a d ia n t H e a t upou G aseous M atter,” th e acoustic v ib ra tio n s; and th is being removed, all sound
read by Professor T yndall, F. II. S., a t th e llo y al Society stopped. In concluding his im p o rta n t paper, Professor
on the 13th of Ja n u a ry , was duly p u b lish ed in Nature, for T yndall said th a t lie th o u g h t it more th a n probable t h a t
Feb. 17, 1881, and should he read in th is connection. I t in tim e even th e vapours of elem en tary bodies, in c lu d in g
th e elem entary gases, would be found capablc of p ro
seems as though Mr. Crookes, in th e d e p a rtm e n t of R a d ian t
ducing sounds.
M atter, and P rofessor T yndall, in th a t of th e action of
R adiant l l e a t upon Vapours, were run n in g , han d -in -h and, “ My object in going into th ese details is to sug
g est th e possibility th a t th ey m ay lead us m any
right tow ards th e te rrito ry of arcane science. T h ey have
steps tow ards an u n d erstan d in g of th e scientific principle
not far now to go before com ing to w here wc sta n d aud involved iu th e production of th e raps and m usical sounds,
wait.— E d . T h e o s . or fairy-bells, wc have all heard M adam e B lavatsky
m ake so often, a t h e r pleasure, and th a t, fam iliarly, th o u g h
Til H J.KTTKll. in v o lu n tarily , occur w ith m edium s. Professor T yndall finds
th a t th e passage of broken beam s or pulses of h eat th ro u g h
“ * * * I m ust call your a tte n tio n to a p a p e r read last th e particles of atm ospheric vapour occasions sound ; heat,
T h u rsd ay a t th e llo y al Society by Professor T yndall, as it
wc know, is b u t a inode of m otion ; and heat, electricity,
has suggested an idea th a t I wish to broach. H is su b jec t and m agnetism m u tu a lly correlate aud m ay be m u tu a lly
was th e production of m usical notes in th e vapours of transform ed. T he London ex p erim en ter, m oreover, con
various acids, of w ater, and o th e r substances, by a beam of je c tu re s th a t th e elem en tary gases will be found capable
radiant h e a t ; upon w hich in q u iry he h as long been of producing sounds. Is it, therefore, too violent a stretch
engaged. As th is m ay reach you before you have th e
of fancy to suppose th a t M adam e B lavatsky, having learned
chaiice to see th e e n tire p a p e r in th e scientific journals th e exact n a tu re of th e se atm ospheric constituents, th e ir
th a t will, of course, publish it, le t m e su m m arize Professor curren ts and correlations, th e ir relation to th e e th e r or
T yndall's resu lts H e conceived tlic id ea th a t by placing a h n sd and th e ir responsiveness to im pulses of the hu m an
various gases and vapours iu d ia th e rin a u o u s bulbs (th a t vital m agnetism , odyle, aura, or wi 11-force— as we m ay
is, glass bulbs wliich would readily allow beam s of ra d ia n t prefer to term it— produces h e r air-bclls by a process
h eat to pass freely th ro u g h th e ir sides), and exposing th e
analogous in principle, w ith th a t em ployed by Professor
bulbs to th e action of ra d ia n t heat, th e h e a t absorbed hy Tyndall in g ettin g th e m usical tones above described,
different gases and vapours o u g h t to he ren d e re d e v id e n t though infinitely less ru d e and m echanical T h a t she
by ordinary expansion. H e th e re u p o n devised an a p p a ra projects from h erself a wave of w ill-pow er through th e
tu s to m easure these d ifferen t degrees of expansion. B itt a k u m which being tra n sm itte d through a m oist atm os
ju s t th e n he learned of Mr. G raham B ell's h ig h ly in g e ph eric cross-current, produces sound ? W e m u st all
nious ex p erim en ts w herein he produced m usical sounds by testify to th e f o l l o w i n g facts :— ( a) She has always produced
directing a beam of lig h t a g ain st th e surface of p la te s of th e hell-soum ls loudest in fair, cold w eather, th a t is,
silenium and o th e r solids. T h is phen o m en o n Professor
in an atm osphere m ost favourable to th e developm ent
Tyndall ascribed to th e action of th e heat-ray.s upon the of vital electricity in h e r system ; (h ) th e effort she m akes
particles of th e m e ta l ; and argued th a t if his th eo ry were is always followed by a rapid increase of circulation of her
correct, a sim ilar (m usical) effect o u g h t to be a tta in e d by
blood, som etim es even by violent p alp itatio n s of the
passing rad ian t heat, in in te rm itte n t lay s an d w ith sufficient heart. N ow we u n d e rstan d th a t universally diffused,
rapidity of succession, th ro u g h th e freer p articles ol gas tenuous m edium , know n by us as eth er and by the
and vapour. To te st this, he em ployed as sources of his H in d u s as al-i.ma, to be th e source of m undane forces,
ra d ia n t heat, first a S iem en s’ lam p connected w ith a dynam o- n a tu re ’s dynam o-m achine, whose action evolves th e visible
m achine, worked by a gas-engine, and, later, a lim e-light, universe. A nd, as th e elem en tary gases are coarser pro
a red-hot. coal from th e (ire, a red -h o t poker, and a com ducts of th e tihm a, receiving th e ir m otion from it, aud
mon candle-flanie. B etw een th e lieat-rad iatiiig source and th e hu m an will-force is believed to be .a refined and dy n a
th e bulb o f gas or vapour, he placed a disk of sh e e t zinc m ic form of ( d k tx a , why n o t suppose th a t th e w ill-current,
perforated w ith slits and m ou n ted vertically on a w hirling trav ersin g th e atm ospheric elem en tary constituents, sets
table ; and which, of course, w hen rap id ly rotated , a lte r th e ir particles in such rh y th m ic vibration as to produce
nately stopped and allowed tho beam of h e a t to pass sound { Wc see ele ctricity in th e presence of aqueous
through to, and traverse, the bulb of gas a t th e o th e r side. vapour, producing sound on a m ajestic scale as th u n d er,
Placing iu se p a ra te flasks or bulbs sufficient q u a n titie s of and th e sam e elem en t sn apping and sparkling as it is d is
acetic, sulphuric, and o th er eth ers to cover th e bottom s
charged from the h u m an hand, in th e now fam iliar
of the vessels, and holding th em b eh in d th e w hirling ex perim ent of lig h tin g gas by sliding over a woollen carpet,
zinc disk, so tlia t th e heat-bcam s which in te rm itte n tly and th e n touching th e iro n gas-b u rn er w ith the tingor. In
passed throu g h th e slits could trav erse th e vapours rising th e late Baron Jtcichenbach’s odylic researches it was, m ore
from th e liquids, and loud m usical tones w ere heard. T hese over show n th a t this v ital aura is discharged from our
sounds varied g reatly according to th e vapour or gas tried. hands and feet, and is conductible not only by a
Those which are know n as th e ath c rn ia n o u s (th a t do not m etallic wire, b u t also by th e atm o sp h ere; also th a t odyle
tra n sm it heat) group, yielded th e loudest m usical tones, is g en e tated by electricity and th a t th e electrical atm os
some powerful enough for kProfessor T y n d all to h ear phere can set it iu m otion. T he heat-rays of the spectrum
through an clastic tu b e leading from th e bulb of gas to he found m ost rem arkably productive of odylic effects, and
his ear, a t a distance of 100 feet. C om m on air, thoroughly no t only th e elem en tary substances, b u t ev ery th in g in
deprived of its m oisture, yielded a note so feeble as to be nature, th e gases included, contains it. In short, odylo
alm ost inaudible, and dry oxygen and hydrogen behaved is a p roperty of all m atter, in variable and unequal d is
likewise. A flask filled with carbonic acid gave a m uch trib u tio n . T his gives us even a more direct and iinm is-
louder sound; and th e olefiant gas was so m usical as to takeablc connection betw een M adam e B lav atsk y ,th e evoker
resem ble tlic tone of an organ-pipe w hen th e ex p erim ent of the atm ospheric sounds, and th e v ibrating gaseous
was tried u n d er th e m ost favourable conditions. T he particles whose m u tu a l m otions produce them . F inally,
vapour from boiling w ater gave a loud tone, an d even here again wc tu rn our backs upon supcrnaturalism , and
■w hen th e flask had been p lu n g e d in a f r e e z in g m i x tu r e . b r in g o c c u lt p h e n o m e n a w h e re M a d au je B la v a ts k y luig
is b u t th e p a rtia lity of a friend— though, indeed,-the w riter
a l w a y s i n s i s t e d t h e y b e lo n g , t e . / w i t l i i n t h e ' r o a c h o f e x a c t
s c i e n c i — ait e n d we, T h e o s o p h i s t s , al'e a l w a y s s e e k i n g . ”' 1
is one of th e leading p u b lic.istsam o n g ith e.H in d u s— it m a t
, •JVbte.-*rIt -is.not for us /to, say ju s t jio w n e a r CJolonei ters not. W e care n o th in g for th e credit, we only care for
O lcott’s correspondent, is tre a d in g to . th e lim its of,epcact th e /a c t.- 'lf th is A ry an istic:d rift 'continues it will end in
tr u th ; b u t he. is on the right, p a th and nof. very f a r .au-ay a th o ro u g h revival ,of ennobling H in d u philosophy, and
fro m his goal. I f we w ere p erm itted , i:we m ig h t b e , m pre * science. A nd th a t im plies tlie, collapse of. d o g m a tic ,, de
e x p licit,— ED. TlIEOS. . . • . , , 1• graded form s of rqligions, in In d ia and .everywhere else.
Som e tim e ago ' our friend S ab liap atliy ' Sw anii, th e
“ M a d ra s'Y o g i,” 'p u b lic ly endorsed th e t r u t h 'o f all th a t
th e T heosophists had 'sa id about Y o g a and Y ogis.: R ecently,
'' A I I I N D U P R O F E S S O R ’S V I E W S O X ' " tlio practical ■T reatise on Yoga, by Ur. N.> C. ;P au l, in
: IN D IA N ' YOGA. ' ', 1 ' ' "/ which, th e scientific basis ;of, P a ta n ja li’s su tras was shown,
lias been republished in th ese colum ns. To-day we add
"Wc lay aside o th e r m a tte r already in type to give place th e te stim o n y ’of one of th e m ost learned of living H in d u s
to th e essential p ortions of an “ In tro d u c tio n to In d ia n to th e vbality' of th e Science, and th e existence of real Yogis
Y oga ’ w hich is found in th e Ja n u a ry n u m b e r of Professor am ong us.! A ccording to Prof. K u n te “ th e V edic polity
M. M. K u n te ’s S a d d a m h a n a — C hintaniliu. I n th is period culm inated, and th e B uddhistic . polity originated, in, th e
of alm ost to ta l sp iritu a l eclipse iu L idia, it is \yell w orth Y oga system of P a ta n ja li— a system a t once practical
th e w hile of every s tu d e n t of A ryan S cience to ' cull cor and philosophical.” H e observes th a t “ D isgusted w ith
roborative testim ony froin every source. W e are (spiritually objective n a tu re and his ,environm ent, th e A rya iu tho
speaking) passing once m ore th ro u g h th e S tone-A ge of M iddle Ages of In d ia n H isto ry —t h a t is, ab o u t 1,500 years
th o u g h t. As our cave-dw elling ancestors were, physical B. 0 .— began to look in on him self, to contem plete the
ly perfect, if not even g ig a n tic ,, w hile a t th e sam e tim e in n e r m an, and to practise self-abnegation.” T his is a
in te llectu a lly undeveloped,,so' th is .o u t1 g en eratio n seems terse sum m ary of th e facts, aiid a ju s t ono. “ A ll re lig io n s”
to evince b u t a very ru d im e n ta ry sp iritu a l grasp while he continues “ d e c la re th a t God is om nipresent. . Somo
ap p a re n tly developed in in tellect to t h e 1 u tm o st ex ten t m ysterious sp iritu a l pow er pervades th e universe. W ell
possible. I t is, indeed, a hard, m aterialistic age : a frag — th is th e Y oga-philosophy calls C h aitauya. A ll religions
m e n t of sp ark lin g q u a rtz is its a p p ro p ria te symbol. A nd declare th a t God is S p irit, and-is allied to th a t in m an
y e t of w hat “ kge” and “ g en eratio n ” do we speak T N o t w hich can com m une w ith H im ; yes, th a t w hich th e H oly
th a t of th e masses, for .they change b u t little from g en e ra G host in flu en ce s^ -th e H oly G host or God dw elling in tlio
tio n to gen eratio n : no, b u t o f th e ed u cated class, th e sp irit of man; W ell—-these th e Y oga-philosophy charac
leaders of th o u g h t, th e controllers or stim u la to rs of th e terizes as th e S u p rem e 1S p irit and th e h um an sp irit— th e
opinions of th a t g re a t m iddle social group lyin g betw een P arau iatn u i and Jiv atin n . •■T h e relationship betw een, th e
th e highly cu ltu re d an d th e b ru tish ly ig n o ran t. They S uprem e sp irit and th e h um an sp irit varies according to
are th e sceptics of to-day, who are as incapable of rising to tlie V edic creed and ■Y oga-philosophy. A nd because of
th e sublim ity of V edantic or B u d d h istic philosophy as a th is variance,' th e sta n d -p o in t and th e out-look of each is
tortoise to soar like th e eagle. T h is is th e class which distinct. T he stan d -p o in t and th e out-look are, however,
has derided th e founders of th e T heosophical Society as th e out-com e !of h is to ric a l' conditions aud environm ent.:
imbeciles, or trie d ,to brand th em as falsifieators and impos- H ence th e Y oga system of philosophy, ou th e in terp re ta tio n
.tors as th e y have also done w ith th e ir g re a te st m en of and explanation of w hich wc aro ab o u t to en ter, has two
science. F o r six years now, we have been publicly a sse rt sides— historical aud philosophical, and we will carefully
ing th a t In d ia n Y oga was an d is a tru e science,, endorsed point out th e bearings of both.” -
ancl conlirm ed by th o u san d s of ex p erim en tal proofs ; and U nh ap p ily Prof. K u n te has had no practical experience
th a t, th o u g h few in num ber, th e tru e In d ia n Yogis .m ay w ith m odern S p iritu a lism and, therefore, totally fails to
still be found when th e rig h t person seeks in th e rig h t give his readers any proper idea of its w onderful phenom ena.
way. T h a t these affirm ations should be challenged by I t would also seem as if lie'Avere equally u n fam iliar w ith
E uropeans was only to be expected, inasm uch as n e ith e r w h at th e T heosophists have w ritten upon th e subject,-for
m odern E urope nor A m erica had so m uch as h eard of the lie could scarcely have failed, otherwise, to note th a t gen
one th in g or th e o th er u n til th e T heosophists began to tlem en n o t m erely of “ some scientific re p u ta tio n ” b u t of
w rite aiul speak. B u t th a t H in d u s— H in d u s, th e descen th e v e ry 1 g re a te st scientific rank, have experim entally
d an ts of th e A ryas, th e heirs of th e an c ie n t philosophers, proved th e actual occurrence of m edium istic phenom ena.
th e posterity of whole gen eratio n s th a t had practically and W e ta k e and liaVe always ta k e n tlie same p o sitio n a s h im
personally le a rn t sp iritu a l tr u th — should .also deny and self, th a t th e phenom ena-are not a ttrib u ta b le to “ spirits
scoff, was a b itte r d ra u g h t to swallow. N evertheless, wc o f th e dead;” and in so far as th ey pretend- otherw ise are
, u tte re d our message, an d n o t in a w hisper, b u t boldly. a delusion. B u t it will need m ore th a n th e few passing
O u r voice cam e back to us alm ost echoless from th e g re at words lie flings a t sp iritu alists to “ sap th e fo u n d atio n s” of
In d ia n void. H ard ly a brave soul stood u p to say we th e broad fact upon w hich his “'rhapsodists”-■have raised
w ere rig h t, th a t Y oga was tru e, and th a t th e real Yogis tlie ir su p erstru ctu re." “ Is Y oga ’m odern spiritualism ?”
still existed. W e were told th a t In d ia was dead ; th a t all — he q u ite superfluously asks, since no one ever said it
spiritu al lig h t had long since,flickered out of h e r torch ; th a t was:— aud atiswers “ No, no.” 1 : -. ; :
.m odern Science had proved a n tiq u ity fools aud, since we “ W h a t is it then? M odern spiritualism im agines strange
could hardly be considered foois, we were v irtu ally asked sights which it dignifies by tlie nam e of phenom ena, and
if we. were knot knaves to come h e re and spread such by calling iu th e aid of th e spirits of th e dead, atteitip ts to
foolish lies ! B u t w lien.it was seen th a t we were n o t to •explain them : 1T h e rhapsodies of girls, w h o se■brains are
be silenced ex cep t,, by , counter-proof, au d th a t no such diseased, have often am used us. B u t w h a t has astonished
proof could be given, th e first signs appeared, of a change us is: th a t' g en tlem en of some scientific rep u ta tio n have
, of th e c u rre n t of opinion. . T he old H in d u philosophies le n t tlieii* fiid to th e propagation of - stran g e ;stories.
acquired fresh attractiveness, th e ir m ythological figures R eader,'an In d ian Yogi knows for certain th a t th is sort of
w ere infused w ith a v ital sp irit w hich, lik e th e lig h t w ith sp iritu alism is positive d ec eit,1 le t A m erican spiritualists
in a lantern , shone o u t th ro u g h t tlie ir m any-coloured fan • w rite and preach w h at th ey like. T he spirits of th e dead
tasies. One of th e b est know n B engalis in In d ia ..w rite s 'do not v isit th e living, nor do th e y concern them selves in
(M a rc h e ) :— “ You n,re now universally know n and re our affairs.' W h en th e ■foundations of A m erican and
spected by our people, and you have perform ed a m iracle ! E uropean S piritu alism are' th u s sapped, th e su p erstru ctu re
Why, th e o th er day, in a com pany of friends, th e question raised by m ere rhapsodists;is of course dem olished. - B u t
was raised how it was th a t th e educated B abus generally In d ia n Y oga speaks of sp iritu al powers acquired by th e
should now be show ing so strong, a n inclin atio n tow ards ’Y ogis." Yesy it does and does so reasonably. In d ia n Yoga
.H in d u ism .:, il said it was owing to th e T heosophists,,,and •is " o c c u lt’tran sce n d en talism " w h ic h h a s a h is to ry of ita
it was so a d m itte d by all p resen t.” L e t us say tliiit this ow n,”
b e tte r th a n to th e church of th e Laodiceans ; and know ing
A sad tr u th lie u tte rs in saying':— ';’
their . works and ..t h a t . th e y . are “ neithor cold nor, hot,”
“ A t presen t Y oga is know n b y n a m e only, except in tlife b u t like a faithful th erm o m eter follow tho changing m oral
presence of some Yogis, .w ho in h e rit th e w n n n th , th e tem p e ra tu re of th e day, we will now analyze some of, tho
d ep th , and grasp, and aspirations of th e U p an isad s. . desultory rhapsodies of th c | w riter , on i“ C u rren t P h ilo
Iu concluding th e portion of h is introduction th a t is sophy.” W hen we, have done th a t, he is’ a t lib e rty to go
contained in th e p resen t issue of his serial, lie gives us oil chuckling over his pen wliicji .traced his r a t h e r . sta le
th e credentials upon which ho claim s a tte n tio n .as a com denunciation of-the “ sim plicity” of M r......... ........ and th e
p e te n t analyst of th e P a ta n ja li su tras. I t m u st be noted Sim la “ O ccultists !” “ T he sim plicity” of th e g en tlem an
th a t he affirms n o t only to have .personally m et aud whom th e “ P o rip ate tic ” .namos in th e Gazette i n 'f u l l — an
studied with a real liv in g Yogi who, “ w hen d,ne -.pr.epara- exam ple of bad brooding we shall surely not follow— being
iion (of th e public m ind) is m ade, will reveal him self,” b u t an adjective applied by him to a m an of th e m ost acute and
also concedes th a t an identical faith in th e re a lity of th e rem arkable intellect, and one w hoso.ability and talents, aro
Yoga siddhis— p resum ably based upon obsprved facts-rr universally recognised th ro u g h o u t In d ia and Europe,
survives am ong H in d u s, C hristians, S ik h s an d M ussal- speaks ill, by th e bye, for his own powers of discrim ination’
mans. T he follow ing passages will be read w ith in te rest W hen one presum es to sign him self a “ P erip a tetic,” he
in E urope an d A m e ric a :— .; o u ght to honour h isclassica l pseudon.yme by a t least bor
“ T he read er has a rig h t to enquire, as to w lm t p re p a ra rowing some logic for th e occasion ,if.lie has none him self
tion we have m ade for in te rp re tin g an d ex p lain in g th e oc to spare. H av in g th u s cursorily noticed th e ^poor fling
cu lt transcen d en talism of th e In d ia n ;Yoga, system ., ,O ur a t tlie S im la “ sim pletons,” , we will now lay before our
answ er to th is query is sim ple and short. W e s it first in readers a sam ple of th e logic of th a t alleged pupil of A ris
th e presence of one who know s In d ia n Yoga., h as practised totle, which “ P e rip a te tic ” so paradoxically assum es to be.
its principles, and whose s p irit is im bued w ith its realities, Q uoting C arlyle’s fam ous proposition (who m ay have
and th e n we note down his u tteran ces. W e have travel-: bad such “ P erip a te tic s” in m ind) th a tth e p o p u la tio n o fG re a t
led through In d ia an d Ceylon in q u est of the, know ledge of B ritain consists of “ th irty m illions m ostly fools,” and having
Yoga, have m et w ith Y ogis, have gleaned w ith care tru th s offered by way of self-incense *on th e a lta r of patriotism
from them , have sat a t th e feet of e m in e n t B u d d h ists in his own postulate th a t “ th e intellect of th e average B riton
rem ote Ceylon, have adm ired th e ir asp iratio n s and have is, however, certainly hig h er th a n th e average in tellect of
obtained some in sig h t into th e ir stan d -p o in t, W c havo general h u m an ity ,” th e critic . p ro ceed s-^if we m ay. bo
actually served some em in en t S u p h is for som e tim e, and forgiven th e A m ericanism — to scalp believers in pheno
obtained glim pses of th e ir Jo c trin c s on , th e b an k of the m ena. T he sim plicity of th e “ Sim la occultists,” .however,
Ju m n a. W e have prostrated .ourselves before th e Yogi* he .confesses, “ is outdone by th e innocence of some ‘ title d
and, by a series of en treaties and h u m iliations, have suc people’ who, according to tho evidence of a w itness in.
ceeded in. securing th e m eans of in te rp re tin g and ex p lain th e F le tc h e r trial, “ will believe a n y th in g ’— a sta te m e n t
ing th e Y oga-sutras of P a ta n jali. A t p re se n t we cannot w hich appears strictly accurate.” : 1
directly m ention th e nam e of th e Y ogi to w hom we havo F letc h e r and Com pany, to g eth e r w ith tw o-thirds of th o
referred. W h en due p r e p a r a t io n is. m ade, he will reveal trad in g professional m edium s, w e'm ay.leave to his ten d er
himself. ■ . ; mercies. H av in g denounced tlie.se for th e last six years,
“ Bu t for w hat purp o se is all th is lab o u r ? ■Q nohono? we even h eartily agree -in some respects w ith th o
T he reply is—p ro bono publico. . W h e th e r we sit down w r ite r ; as, for instance, w h e n -h e deprecates those who
on th e bank of th e ta n k in A m ritsar, liste n in g to th e “ would believe a n y th in g .” N o one of th e over-credulous
Sikhs, as th ey talk gravely of B rah m a ; or m ix w ith thq who recognise so readily, in dark seances, in every shadow
Palavur R om an C atholic C hristian s n e a r C ape C om orin on th e wall or in- th e m edium ’s pocket-handkerchief, th e ir
as th ey speak of th e m iraculous pow ers of th e ir saints ; “ aunt, or uncle,or som ebody” has any rig h t to com plain' if
w hether w e see a M oslem sa in t in one of tho h u n d red s of th e y are regarded as “ fools,” though pven in such cases, it- is
tom bs of D elhi, or a m endicant devotee in M adura in tho far more honourable to be found o u t to be an honest fool,
South, we find th a t th e In d ian pop u latio n has supreme th a n a cheating m edium . N o r do we blam e th6 w riter
f a i t h in the Y o r /a -p h ilo s o p h j." ....................... for lau ghing a t th o s e who so tru stin g ly b e lie v e ....... “ th a t
w hen it pleased th o m edium to wind up th e m usical-box,
one of th is intellectu al audience asserted th a t he felt th a t
v irtu e had gone out of him , a n d - th a t: th is m agnetism was
L O G IC V E R S U S P E R I P A T E T I C .
w inding up th e box:” u n ch a ritab le though it bej it is y e t
I t is hardly th e province of our jo u rn al to notice tlie n atu ral. A nd w ere “ P erip a te tic ” .to stop his philosophical
fugitive vagaries of occasional correspondents !in- daily disquisitions w ith th e ju s t r e m a r k .............. . . “A nd yet p ro
papers, unless by chance some article happens to contain bably these ‘ title d ’ fools'w ould be ready enough to talk -o f
some useful or very in teresting and q u ite im personal th e dark su perstitions of the benighted H indoo, or indeed,
information. W e have held to th e good rule till now; and if they happened to be fervent P rotestan ts, of th e sup er
hope to continue. On this principle we would have stitions of th e ir C atholic neighbours, while doubtless
hardly given any a tten tio n to a certain parag rap h in th e believing th a t th e y them selves were m akin g a scientific
B om bay Gazette (M arch 1(1, 18<SI) signed “ your P e rip a investigation,” th is review ot his “ C u rren t Philosophy”
tetic,” and headed •“ C u rren t Philosophy” w ere it not for need never have sceii p rint. W e would not -have even
th e strong illustration it affords us of th a t perverse spirit, noticed th e ridiculous b lu n d er he falls into, w ith so niany
called “ respectable deference to public opinion,” b u t which other critics, in confusing phenom ena for which th e agency
“ for short” we call hypocrisy. .The w riter in question of “ disem bodied sp irits” is claimed, w ith n a tu ra l ph en o
throw s stones into our garden and, b u t . for our . hav- m en a for w hich .fcvery tith e of su pernaturalism is rejected.
» i • « « ♦
m g by; this tim e grown som ew hat indifferent - to th a t W c m ig ht have overlooked liis-ignorance, as he was, p er
sort of thing, we m ig h t well find in his personalir haps, nover told t h a t .n a tu r a l are th e o n ly 'p henom ena
ties alone abu nd an t excuse for re to rtin g upon him, T heosopliists accept, an d th e only way th e y a re !try in g to
B u t we have a far more serious object in view, and fathom th e m ystery ; and th a t their object is precisely to p u t
th is once th e speculative lucubrations of th e “ cu rre n t” down every elem ent of superstitio n or b elief in th e m ira
philosopher will do us b e tte r service th a n his p arty have culous or th e supernatural,' instead of countenancing it as he
perhaps, bargained for. For, for us, “ P e rip a te tic ” decided believes. B u t w h at are wfc to th in k of apliilosopher, an alleg
ly represents a party. H e is th e m outli-picce of th a t ed Peripatetic, who after exercising his acute reasoning upon
m ajority iu our m odern-day society which has worked th e ‘'folly ” of th e superstitions beliefs of th e sp iritu alistsan d
itself out an elaborate policy full of sophistry and paradox, th e occultists, w inds u p liis argum ents w ith th e most u n e x
behind which every m em ber clum sily hides his own p er pected rh etorical som m ersault ever made. T he proposition
sonal views. T h e words .of th e ir R evelation, “ I would w hich he em its in th e Same breath seems so preposterously
thou w ert cold or h o t” apply to our m odern society! far illogical and m onstrous, th a t wo can characterize it b i\t ip
th e felicitous words of Southey, viz., as “ one of th e most for all that, to dogm atise and try to force O thers to reject
untenable t h a t ever was advanced by a perverse, paradoxical th e ir belief. All t h a t we can say now is, th at, the last
intellect.” Listen to him and ju d g e ye, logicians and true word has n o t y e t been told ,of these phenom ena ; and
disciples of Aristotle : “ No, no !” exclaims our philo t h a t as theosophists, L e. searchers after tr u th who claim
sopher .............“ Religious beliefs which are im bibed w ith no infallibility, we say t h a t th e Spiritualists after all
our m o th e r’s milk, and which most around us accept, c an m ay be as, rig h t in th e ir way as we th in k we.are right
n o t be regarded as superstitions. I t is na tu ra l to the in ours. T h a t no spiritualist has ever' believed in “ m ira
h u m a n m ind to regard doctrines presen ted to i t - w ith the cles” or supernatural interferences, th e ir im mense litera
a u th ority of bygone generations as probable a n d natural. tu re well proves. Can “ Pe rip a te tic ” say' as m uch 1 of
E arnest belief of this nature m a y mot alv'a ys com m and C hristian belief ? H e a r th e Bishop of Bombay pro
ou r respect, b u t it must invariably a ttra c t our sympathy. claim publicly his professions of faith : “ W e,” he says to liis
T h e superstitious follies of “ ta b le -tu rn e rs” and “ spiritists” clergy, “ who by professional honour are , bound • to
of all sorts can only command our h earty contem pt. How m a intain and to set forth th e supremacy of th e s up ern a
much exposure will be necessary to teach persons of tliifj tu ra l over th e n a t u r a l .................have staked our very
sort th a t secrets of n ature which ha ve been hidden from social existence 011 th e reality and th e claims of th e s u p e r 1
investigators like Newton, Davy, Faraday, an d Tyndall are natural. ' O u r dress, our status, our work, th e whole of our
not likely to be opened to them ?” A nd wc beg leave to daily surroundings, are a standing protest to th e world of
tell him, t h a t lie, who does n ot believe in S p iritu a lism th e im portance of spiritual things ; t h a t they surpass, in
cannot believe in Christianity, for th e very foundation of our eyes a t least, th e more aggressive pretensions of w hat is
th a t faith is tho m aterialisation o f their Saviour. A temporal. W e are bound then for our own self-respect tb
C hristian if he has any righ t a t all to a tta c k spiritual justify w hat we daily proclaim.” And so is every be
phenomena, can do so b u t on th e ground of the dogmas of liever hound to do in whatsoever lie m ay believe, if he be
his religion. H e can say— “ such manifestations are of the b u t honest. B u t th e whole status ' of modern 'faith" is
devil”— he dare not say “ th e y are impossible, and do not reflected in these jesuitical words of “ Peripatetic.” Belief
c.vist.” For, if spiritualism and occultism a r e a supersti in th e “ su p e rn a tu ra l” m ay hot comm and his respect, b u t
tion and a falsehood th e n is Christianity, th e same C hris he feels obliged to sym pathize with i t ; for it is th a t of those
tia n ity with its Mosaic miracles and witches of Endor, its around him, and considered respectable; in short, it is the
resurrections and materialisation of angels, and hundreds bread-aiul-cheese S ta te religion, and perchance— th a t of his
of other spiritual and occult phenomena. principals an d superiors. And y e t for as honest and earnest
Does “ Peripatetic” forget, th a t while th e re are m any a belief as spiritualism, he lias “ b u t contempt.” W h y ?
real inquirers am ong well-known m en of science, like Because it is unpopular ; because his society people who
Messrs. Wallace, Crookes, Wagner, Butlerof, Zollner, were forced into such a belief by th e evidence of facts hide
H are, Fichte, and Camille Flam m arion, who have th oro ug h it from the others, and N icodemus-like they run to its pro
ly investigated and hence thoroughly believe in th e fessors b u t un d e r th e cover of high t. I t is n o t fashion
phenom ena called “ sp iritu a l” till a b e tte r nam e is found, able. Religion and spiritualism are in society relatively
and in some cases are even spiritualists them selves; 110 like peg-drinking and cigarette-smoking. A lady who will
Tyndall, 110 H u x le y .n o Faraday, no investigator y e t since n o t blush to e m p ty in th e view of all a tu m b le r of stiff
th e world was created, has over been able to prove, let alone brandy and soda, will stare, in shocked amazement, at
one of th e religious human, dogmas, b u t even th e exis another of h e r sex sm oking an innocent cigarette ! T h e re
tence o f a God or of th e soul ? W e are n o t “ Spiritualists,” fore, is it too t h a t th e writer in th e Gazette who ought tb
and, therefore, speak impartially. I f religious “ earnest have called him self a “ Sophist,” signs h im se lf a “ P e ri
belief invariably attracts our sy m p a th y even without pa te tic ”. H e is certainly not a Christian, for were
com m anding our respect,” why should not as earnest a he one, he would never have ventured upon th e lapsus
belief in spiritual p he n om e na —t h a t most consoling, most calam i which m akes him confess t h a t C hristianity “ may
sacred of all beliefs, hope in th e survival of those whom we not always com mand our respect” : b u t still lie would
m ost loved while on e a r th — “ a ttr a c t onr sym path y” as pass for one. Such is th e tendency of our n in e te e n th
well ? Is it because it is unscientific and th a t exact century t h a t a m an of th e educated, civilized world, will
science fails to always prove it ? B u t religion is far more ra th e r u t te r th e most illogical, absurd sophism than
unscientific, yet. Is belief in th e H oly Ghost, we ask, less honestly confess his belief either one way or the other !
blind, th a n belief in th e “ ghosts” of our departed fathers “ I t is na tu ra l”, he finds “ to th e hum an m ind to regard doc
and m others ? Is faith in an ab stract and never-to-be- trines presented to i t w ith the a utho rity of bygone gen e ra
scientifically-proven principle any more “ respectable” or tions as probable and natural.” I f this be so, we invite
w orthy of sym pathy th an th a t other faith of believers as all the Peripatetics, past, present and future, to point but
earnest as Christians are— th a t th e spirits of those whom to lis a doctrine half as tenacious of life, or more un iv er
th ey loved best on earth, th e ir mothers, children, friends, aro sally believed in by countless “ bygone generations,” ' in
ever near them , th ou gh th e ir bodies m ay be gone ? Surely every corner of th e world, th a n the faith in “ ghosts” and
wc “ imbibe w ith onr m o th e r’s m ilk ” as m uch love for “ spirits.” Really and indeed, we prefer a thousand times
h er as for a m ythical “ M other of God.” A n d if one is an honest, abusive, uncompromising bigot to a mild-spoken,
not to be regarded as a superstition th e n how far less the sneering hypocrite. 1 ■ •■
other ! W e th in k th a t if Professor Tyndall or Mr. H uxley
were forced to choose between belief in the materialisation T IIE M O ST A N C IE N T OF C H R IS T IA N . •
of th e Virgin Mary at Lourdes . or Knock, and t h a t ot ■ O RD ERS. -
th e ir own mothers in a seance-room, they would ra th e r risk B e n t upon searching for th e origin of all things, the
to pass for “ fools” in th e la tte r locality. F o r phenomena, etymology of names included, and giving every religious
however rarely, have y e t more th a n once been proved real and philosophical system, w ithout prejudice, stirit, or p a r
and so announced by m en of un do ub ted a u th o rity in tiality its due, We are happ y to inform the world of a new
science. P heno m en a are based upon scientific grounds ; disco Very j u s t m ade in th a t direction by a young Christian
011 facts p e rta in in g to exact science— upon physiology, subscriber of ours. E vidently a biblical scholar of 110
pathology, magnetism, all correlating into psychological m eagre m e r it— an ex-pupil of St. X avier’s College, Bombay,
manifestations. Physical aswellas psychological phen om en a his g ra titu d e to th e “ good J e s u it F a th e r s ” led him, as
court e xp erim ent and the investigations of scien ce; i t appears, to devote his time and labour to discover means,
whereas, su p e rn a tu ra l religion dreads and avoids such. th e most conducive to th e greater glorification of his late
T he former claims no miracles, no sup ern aturalism to professors. H e collects “as m any historical and unim peach
h a n g its faith upon, while religion im peratively dem ands able facts” as he can possibly find ; facts destined to
th e m , and invariably collapses w henever such belief is form, as he says “ a t some distan t future (when money
w ithdraw n. Personally, as we said before, we do n o t is less scarce in India; and th e rupee more appreciated in
believe in th e agency of “ disembodied spirits” in the E uro pe ?) th e requisite materials f o r a new and ’more
physical m edium istic phenom ena, b u t it gives us n o r ig h t am ple biographical and genealogical sketch of th a t most
rem arkable body of clever m en th a n lias been h ith e rto ■ W hen -Moses and Eleafcar, th e son of Aaron, proceeded
possessed by th e ir adm irers.” M eanw hile, having dis to num ber th e children of Israel, all th a t w ere “ able to go
covered one “ of th e utm ost import,a,nee,” ho k in d ly sends to war,” th e y took “ th e sum of th e people,” including all
it to us for insertion in our " estimated, jo u rn a l.” th e descendants of those “ who w ent forth out of th e laud
W e hasten to comply w ith liis innocent and ju s t desire ; ° f E gypt.” A fter e n u m e ra tin g 502,030 m en, we find
th e more so, as th e subject runs parallel w ith th e line of th em (N u m b ers xxvi) co u nting up th e sons of “ A sh er”
stud}7 we pursue m ost devotedly, i.e., th e glorification and (verse 4 4 ); “ of the. children of A sher, a fte r th e ir fam ilies:
recognition of every th in g p e rta in in g to, and respected by of Jim n a , th e fam ily of th e J im n ite s .............of Jesni,
hoary an tiq u ity , b u t now rejected, vilified, and persecuted by th e fam ily of th e .T e,suites” ! ' T hese ^numbered 53,400
the ingrate h u m a n ity of our own m aterialistic age. H e m en, and are included in th e “ six h u n dred thousand and a
finds, then, on th e a u th o rity of th e H oly Bible, th a t th e thousand, and seven hundred and th ir ty ” (v 51) th a t
Soeietas Jesu, th a t m ost famous and influential of all th e re “ were num bered by Moses and E leazar th e priest, who
ligious orders, was not founded, as now gen erally b u t w rong- num bered th e 'c h ild re n of Israel in th e plains of Moab by
full}’ supposed, b y Ig n a tiu s Loyola, b u t only “ revived and Jo rd a n near J e ric h o ” (v. 03.) ■,
restored un d er th e sam e nam e” by th a t saint, and th e n .The inference from th e above is sim ply cru sh in g ----- -to
“ confirmed by Pope Paul 111. in 1540.” T h is prom ising th e P ro testan ts, th e good J e s u it F a th e rs’ n atu ral-b o rn en e
young etym ologist, vindicating th e a n tiq u ity of th e order, mies. N o t only do we sec th a t th e holy order of th e J e s
hence its rig h t to our respect and to u niversal a u th o rity , uits had th e honor of o rig in atin g on th e au th o rity of th e R e
shows it loom ing up through th e m ists of w hat he calls vealed B ook,«<w and com ing from «/<;)'/c7fr>,whilothe fa th er
th e “ first historical census,” m ade a t th e com m and of th e land of th e reform ed faith can boast b u t of a Baron Miln-.
Lord God himself, in co n se q u e n c e of “ .Israel’s whoredom chhausen, b u t th e te x t gives a fatal blow to th e work of
and idolatry.” W e beg our readers’ pardon, b u t we arc P ro te sta n t prosclytism likewise. N o lover of an tiq u ity , or
q u o tin g from th e letter, which quotes in its tu rn from th e resp ectero f an cien t and noble lineage will care to lin k his fate
H oly Scriptures (Num bers xxv). O ur pious young friend w ith a denom ination which has only th e quasi-m odern
m u st not tak e offence if, o u t of regard for th e read er we L u th e r or C alvin for its founder, when he can espouse the
sift th e sim ple facts from his long com m unication. cause of th e sole surviving descendants of one of th e " lo s t
I t appears then, th a t th e Lord God having said to tribes,” w hich “ w ent forth out o f th e land of E g y p t.”
Mdses, “ T ak e all th e heads of th e people an d h a n g them, N or can th ey recover th is irreparably lost ground unless,—-
up before th e L o n n ag ain st th e S u n (?) th a t tho fierce we hardly dare suggest i t —-they m ake friends and ally
anger of tho L o u t ) m ay be tu rn e d aw ay from Israel,” th e n them selves w ith some of th e theosophical arclueologists.
P hinehas (the grandson of Aaron, th e priest) ta k in g a For, then, indeed, in our w ell-know n im p a rtia lity to, not
jav elin th ru s t it, agreeably to th e Lord's desire, through to say u tte r indifference for, both Catholics and P rotestants,
“ th e m an of Israel” and th e M idianitish woman “ th ro ugh we m ig h t give th em th e friendly h in t to claim kinship for
th e belly and th e plague w hich had carried aw ay 24,000 th e ir revered B ishop H e b e r w ith th e fam ily of th e
people wa.s im m ediately “stayed from th e children of Israel.” “ H eb e rite s” th e d escendants of “ H uber, th e son o fB eria h ”
T his direct in terference of th e hand of Providence had th e (v. 45) whose reckoning follows ju s t afte r th a t of .Tesui
happiest results, and we com m end th e jav elin p lan of and th e “ Jo su ites and in case th e noble bishop of T ran s
sanitation to th e B oard of H e a lth . By th is m eritorious vaal should refuse, to have his ancestors sum m ed
act of th ru stin g th e weapon th ro u g h th e w om an’s body, u p in such m otley com pany, our friends, th e P ro te s
(whose guilt, we u nderstand, was in being born a M idianito) ta n t P a d ris, can alw ays claim th a t th e dissector of th e
having m ade “ an a to n em en t for th e child ren of Isra e l,” P e n tate u ch has pulled to pieces this c h ap ter in th e 1'lu m
Phinehas, besides “ th e covenant of peace” received oil th e bers along w ith th e rest, w hich— wo verily believe he has.
spot “ even th e covenant of everlastin g priesthood, because
he was zealous for his God.” A nd th is led to fu rth e r
historical and politico-econom ical developm ents.
T1TE B I S H O P 'S M A N IF E S T O .
T he Lord God com m anding Moses “ to vex th e M idian-
ites and sm ite th e m ,” as th e y w ere so disagreeable as To t h e E d i t o r o f t h e T h k o r o p h is t.
to “ vex” the chosen people, “w ith th e ir w iles........in tho
M a d a m e ,— P e rm it m e to draw atten tio n in your jour
m a tte r of Cosbi,” th e slain w o m an 'an d — “d a u g h te r ■of a
P rince of M idian, th e ir siste r”— forth w ith ordains a census. nal w hich is devoted to O rien tal Philosophy, to a danger
w hich hangs over th e la tte r. W h ile H is Excellency,
N ow th ere is noth in g very extrao rd in ary in a census
our liberal Viceroy, whose ad v en t p re g n a n t with hope
except th a t it is m ore or less a nuisance to the en um erated.
was bailed w ith joy, and who is every day becom ing
W e have ju s t safely passed th ro u g h one a t Bom bay, ordered
m ore popular, was receiving lately th e M ussulm an d ep u ta
by a less divine, y e t equally im p erativ e au th o rity . N or
tions a t C alcutta, and re ite ra ted to th em th e assurances of
would it bo safe to prophesy th a t it will not furnish as
“ stric t religious n e u tra lity g u aran teed to people of India,
startlin g developm ents .as its H eb raic prototype. T he
by the Q ueen’s P roclam ation of 1858, and re-affirm ed
discovery w hich our correspondent has lig h ted upon,
again by th e E m press’s D elh i Proclam ation of 1870,
will doubtless afford to Dr. Farr, who, we believe, is th e
th e C hristian priesthood th ro u g h one of its Bishops open
R eg istrar-G eneral of G reat B ritain and Ireland, a fresh proof
ly violates both and preaches the necessity o f religious ag
of the im portance of statistical science, since it enables
gression ag ain st “ tho false religions” of In d ia ! Allow me
us a t once to afford needed help to our archaeologists, and
t.o quote from th e B om bay Gazette's report a few words
prove th e vast a n tiq u ity of th e J e s u it m axim th a t “ tlie
from th e long speech delivered to fhe assem bled clergy
end justifies th e m eans.” B u t w h at is of real im portance
in th e Mosaic census is th e u n d o u b ted service it has enabled by th e B ishop of Bom bay, on th e occasion of liis L o rd
sh ip ’s prim ary visitation, and so prove th a t m y fears are
our young scholar to ren d er to th e R om an C atholic world,
and the old F rench m archionesses of th e F a u b o u rg S t. n o t wholly ungrounded. H av in g noticed tho indifference
G erm ain, in P aris— those pious aristocrats, who have so of th e C hristians to th e spread of th e ir faith, th e Bishop
said :—
recently been sub m itted to th e inconvenience of a lock-up
a t th e statio n for having propria m anu knocked down and “ B ut, again, our life in In d ia is a school of intellectual
furnished w ith a black eye or two th e policem en who were indifference to th e dogm atic claims of C hristianity. To
expropriatin g th e reticen t sons of Loyola from th e ir fo rti live am id false religions, and to m ake no effort to over
fied dom iciles. throw them, is necessarily to slacken our hold upon th e
R eligion which we know to be tru e. C h ristian ity which
To furnish th e J e s u it religious world w ith such a proof is not aggressive is doom ed to gradual extinction. T his
of ancient d escent is to give th em th e stro n g est w eapons is tru e in any age, b u t specially tru e in our own, when
against th e infidels, aud deserve all th e blessings of th e th e action of the historical m ethod has been sapping th e
H oly See. A nd th a t our friend has d one— th is no sceptic foundations of our beliefs. We. are living in the midst, 'of
will dare den y in th e face of th e following evidence :— fa ls e religions, forced to be the d a ily spectators o f worships
which we treat, w ith contem pt..................................................... high sense of honour and C h ristian virtues to remove th is
repioach of: religious p a rtia lity of which his subordinate
“ A nd again : “ A l l beliefs are in teresting and valuable G overnm ent has been proved g u ilty ? W e shall respect
not for their absolute truth,, but. s i m p l y as f a c ts in h u m an th e presen t G overnm ent's sincerity th e m ore iu this con
lustory a m l phases i n human development. T h ere is tlio nection if it m aintains indeed th a t stric t religious n e u tra
fundam ental proposition by which our fa ith is assailed. lity of which p a st G overnm ents have ta lk e d so glibly.”
“ I know hy precious experience that C hristian faith is
O ur religions— sacred heirloom s we received from our
(ill-important, to the believer, because it, unites him with God.
fathers, and perha.ps th e only orie now loft to us— are
T here is th e counter-proposition which alone can m ain
tain us in tho faith. called “ diabolic,” ■“ pernicious” and “ false.” B u t w ere
th e public allowed to im p artia lly ju d g e betw een tho re
" A n d th e necessary su p p le m e n t to th is is a proposition
ligions of H eathendom , and those o f C hristendom upon
about o ther religions, w hich m ay su stain us in th a t a tti-
th e basis of th e objective results of th e two, in m oral
tiulo of aggression w ith o u t which we shall lose o u r faith, effect upon th e population, th e palm m ig h t go to th e
nam ely,— whatever a d u m b ra tio n s o f 2~lo sifivc t ru th m a y
former. W e, as a class, n e ith e r th in k nor persecute our
have been vouchsafed to other re lu jio v s , they a re so f a r
b rothers of an o th er faith, nor do our priesthood urge us
d ia b o lic a n d p e rn ic io u s as they keep m en fro m b e lie v in g in
to aggression. “ Live and le t live” is our m otto. A nd
C h r istia n it.y ; fo r there, is none other n a m e w id e r heaven
no one can help adm iring and respecting th e B rahm os for
g iv e n am ong men w h ereby wc m u st he saved.
th a t g re at doctrine of universal charity, th a t is, a t least,
1 Such is in te lle c tu a l indifference, aud such is tho safe inculcated in th e ir publications. Com pare, for instance,
guard ag ain st it.” the above words of Episcopal h a u g h ty arrogance, so full
Reverse th e situ a tio n ; instead of th o . B ishop of B om of u n charitable spirit, so an ti-C h ristia n , w ith th e following
bay as the orator, im agine Babu K csh u b C h u n d er Son, th e which I quote from th e S u n d a y M irror, B abu K c sh u b ’s
chief of th e B rahm o Somaj, or Sw am i Duyaiuuid, th e personal organ
head and fo under of th e reform atory A ry an m ove “ T hough not C h ristians ourselves, we always speak
m ent, and saying to th e ir followers and p u b lish in g to respectfully and lovingly of C h ristian m issionaries. B u t
the world— “ W c live enveloped and stifled by a false w h a t do we g e t iu re tu rn ? D iscourtesy and abuse, in
religion,, which is C h ristian ity , and belong to a Som aj, (or nuendos and contem pt, proud aud patronizing tw addle.
a C hurch) ire kn ow to bo, true, forced th u s to be th e daily S till wc honor th e Padri, n o t resenting, b u t forgiving his
spectators of a w orship wliich w e tre a t w ith contem pt. w eakness for C h rist’s sake, and we m ean to do our d u ty
. . . . L et us th e n m ain tain ourselves iu an a ttitu d e to th e end of th e chapter, how ever ill-m annered he m ig h t
of aggression, for th a t religion b ro u g h t to an d th r u s t upon be. T he Lucknow Witness very politely asks w ith refer
us unasked i s so far d ia bolic a n d pernicious as it keeps ence to our leader, ‘ Ts it not about tim e th a t th is g re a t
m en from believing iu B rahm oism , or th e Veda, Sic., &c." bubble was pricked.’ H ow is th is to be done ? D r.
W ould this not be as ju s t and permissn.ble, an d could T hoburn comes o u t w ith a slashing serm on in his chapel
his Lordship com plain ? B u t w hat would be th e resu lts ? in C alcutta, and exposes th e hollow ness of B rahm oism
Facts are th ere to tell us th a t when M ussulm an or H in d u and its leaders by applying ‘ th e to st of fru it.’ C h ristian
has reto rted upon th e missionary and paid him back in his ity is said to have reclaim ed th e vicious aud th e depraved.
own coin for th e public reviling of liis faith, it was th e But. have ‘ B rahm o leaders ever a tte m p te d such a th in g V
native who suffered in th e long run ; th e law generally In his an x iety to be severe th e M ethodist preacher seem s
m anaging to lay its velvet glove upon th e C h ristian and to cut off the very branch upon w hich lie is seated. H o
its claws of steel upon th e N ative. says :— ‘ In th e city around th em are th irty thousand
T he phrase “ strict religious n e u tra lity ” becom es th u s w retched women licensed by our C h ristian G overnm ent to
absolutely m eaningless, and justice w arran ts th e fearless sit as door-keepers a t th e gates of hell, In all theso
observations upon th e subject th a t we read iu th e I n d ia n tw en ty years have all th e B rahm o leaders and teachers
Spectator of M arch 13. of C alcu tta saved even six of th ese th irty th o u san d wo
“ I f th ere is to be religious n e u tra lity in th e real sense m en ?’ ‘ T he fru it’ of eig h te en cen tu ries’ C hristian
of th e phrase, how is it th a t C hristian churches are b u ilt inHuencc, according to th e preacher’s own showing, is th a t
and chaplains provided from taxes co n trib u ted by an en a ' C hristian G overnm ent’ unblushingly licenses th irty
tire population th e b u lk of whom are H in d u s and Ma- thousand w retched women to serve as door-keepers a t th e
hoinedans ? W h y are not these disestablished ? W h y a gates of hell ! M arvellous F ru it of C h ristian ity ! L e t
portion of th e m onies collected from a vast p o p u lation th e sensualist rejoice, and le t th e re be la u g h ter and m e r
having o th er creeds, applied to th e .m aintenance of th e rim en t in hell. T h e M ethodist preach er will find it r a
religious estab lish m en ts of a very sm all p o rtio n profess th e r difficult to persuade a H in d u or a B rahm o to accept
ing a foreign creed ! W here is th e so-called n e u tra lity ? a religion w hich lias produced such excellent fruits a fter
Only th e o th er day, th e local n ative press pointed out th e eig h teen cen tu ries ? A C h ristian G overnm ent patro n iz
anom aly o f an eligible spot of ground in a m ost aristocra ing fallen wom en and encouraging p ro stitu tio n ! In th e
tic locality hav in g been given aw ay free in aid of a new face of such a d irty fact it is effrontery to apply th e te st
church now being constructed th ere. A nd, as if th a t of fruit. As regards th e qu estio n w h eth er our faith has
g rant-in-aid was not sufficient, it capped it by a su b sta n reform ed th e d ru n k a rd an d saved th e lib ertin e and p ro
tial donation in hard cash of Rs. 5,000. I n th e nam e of fligate, we say em phatically, yes. I t is only for th is re a
th e public we ask w hether th is act of th e provincial Gov son th a t th e B rahm o Som aj is a power ; it saves sinners.
ernm ent can by any stretch of im agination or arg u m en t I f Dr. T hoburn will k in d ly w rite to our Secretary, lie m ay
be construed into an act of religions n e u tra lity ? O r was be p u t in possession of facts and figures, aud nam es too,
it not m ore an open breach of th e solem n clause of th e if needed, as testim ony.” .
Q uccn-E m prcss’s proclam ation ? T he hcinousncss of this T his needs 110 com m ent. T he policy of “ aggression” of a
p a rtia lity of th e G overnm ent tow ards th e d o m in an t creed C hurch whose founder certainly never countenanced aggres
is even more u n ten ab le w hen it is borne in m ind th a t th e sion b u t is represented as the m eekest and m ost forgiving
church is not intended for th e use of C h ristian soldiers of all men, did n o t p e rm it it to w ait for th e B isho p’s p u b
b u t for a class of officials in receipt of m ore handsom e lished m anifesto of w ar before beginning to a tta c k 11s.
salaries th a n e ith e r a P rim e M in ister of E ngland or a E ver since th e y crept th ro u g h every hole an d crevice into
Secretary of S ta te enjoys, who have n e ith e r physical en e r In d ia tho P adris have abused and reviled our faith in th e
gy nor enough religious enth u siasm to drive down to th e m ost uncalled-for m anner. B u t we m u st n o t be too h ard
town C ath ed ral situ a te d only tw o m iles from th e ir aris upon th em . In som e respects, h e ath e n as we may be, we
tocratic residences and tak e tho so-callcd religious m inis- m ay well sym pathise w ith th e ir very equivocal position
• f • •
trations for tlio benefit of tlieir souls. P erh ap s his L o rd in our country. T h e ir efforts have proved all b u t fruitless.
ship (the Viceroy) has already given his a tte n tio n to th is T hey have n o t C h ristianised th e m asses nor ever will.
sin g u lar breach of prom ise, I f not., m ay we appeal to his N o r have th e y im proved th e m orals of th e few proselytes
of th e low est castes th e y have m anaged to baptize, for, as T H E B E N I E L O I I I M : OR, “ C H I L D R E N O F T H E
a rule, th e y arc as full of su p erstitio n as th e y ever were, g o d s :-
and m any have become m ore vicious th a n before. I f we
should be p erm itted to give advice we m ig h t tu rn tlie WY MIIIZA MOOUAI) ALKE liKCl, I'.T.S.
a tte n tio n of th e m issionaries to a far m ore noble work
“ l’n th e b e g in n in g tlie E lohim created th e heavens and
th a n th e ir p resent one, and one w hich is far w orthier of
th e e a rth .” S uch is th e in itia l sentence of th e C hristian
th e ir efforts. I t is to rcch ristian ize— if tliej’' can— th e
B ible. I t is needless to tell those who have th e slightest
thousands and m illions of th e b ap tized W estern people—
know ledge of H ebrew , b u t perh ap s re q u isite for such as
“ the heath en a t hom e” who have e ith e r fallen off or never have n o t th a t advantage, th a t th e “ im ” indicates th e
knew an y th in g m ore of C h ristia n ity th a n th e nam e. p lu ral num ber, as we have it in m any places in tlie same
S uch s>, field of labor th e y m ay even find here in India, book— as " A u a k in i” (the A uaks), •" S era p h im ” (the
if wc can believe th e S ecretary of S ta te for In d ia. Lord seraphs) &c. T h is plural form has (w hether purposely,
H artin g to n , w ritin g officially to tlie V iceroy an d G overnor- or as is m ore probable, from a genuine feeling of being
General of India, says it has been b ro u g h t to his notice “ sh ocked” a t finding a seem ingly P olytheistic verse a t the
th a t “ a g reat n u m b er of E uropean officials in In d ia do n o t very com m encem ent of a volum e supposed to be the
a tte n d any church or chapel aud stan d aloof from all foundation of M onotheism, producing a d eliberate convic
m an n er of C h ristian m inistratio n .” “ T his is deeply to be tion of an error h av in g crep t into th e text, it is not neces
re g re tte d ,” his L ordship adds, and rem in d in g II. E. of the sary to discuss here) b een m istra n slate d as we sec it in
fact “ th a t th e established C hurch in In d ia is wholly su p th e E nglish auth o rized v ersion—■“ In th e beginning God
p o rted by th e revenues of th e S ta te ” w isely and ju d icio u sly &c. &c.” ,
re m ark s :— “ If those for whose w ell-being so large an eccle N e ith e r is it my purpose now to en u m erate or discuss
siastical establishm ent is k e p t up, do n o t avail them selves th e various theories which Jew ish aud C hristian, divines
of th e benefit, th e In d ia Council m ay ere long be led to have in v en ted to p arry th e obviously re su lta n t discre
consider th e p ro p riety of effecting a t le a st considerable pancies and scandals w hich any one m ay him self, by a
retren c h m en t in th is direction. W h a t chiefly couccrns me careful stu d y o ftlie first ch ap ters of Genesis, perceive to
is the fact th a t so m an y am ong th e official classes logically resu lt from th is single perversion. I t is sufficient
should delib erately draw them selves aw ay from all C h ris to say th a t th e m ost g enerally favored and conspicuous
tia n influence and counsel, and th a t, as a necessary conse of th e se have been th e Jew ish co n ten tio n th a t th e plural
quence, th e ir ch aractcr an d conduct should be so far affect- form is used o u t of respect or ven eratio n (as th e In d ian s
cd as to exercise a baneful influence upon th o se aro und.” say op and th e E n glish you, in stead of toom and tliou), and
R espectfully draw ing th e a tte n tio n of m y Lord th e Bishop th e p rev a le n t C h ristia n hy p o th esis th a t it is indicative of
and th e P a d r is to th e concluding sentence of m y Lord th e T rin ity . M y p re se n t object is to consider, (leaving
th e S ecretary of S ta te in th is docu m en t w hich urges th a t aside a lto g e th e r these theological subtilities, acting as a
“ every leg itim ate effort ought to be m ade by th e In d ia n p u re ly secular in v estig a to r of S h em itic lite ra tu re and
G overnm ent to prom ote church-going am ong th e official traditions, an d dism issing as far as possible th e rem em
com m unity and to a rre st in tim e th e ir m oral an d sp iritu al brance th a t th ese m a tte rs are m ixed up w ith religious
degeneracy.” I finish th is le tte r by su g g estin g to the discussion), w h at are th e probable historical inferences to
C h ristian s th e expediency of keeping v h a t they h a ir, b e be draw n as to th e real n a tu re of th e word “ Elohim .”
fore th e y direct th e ir efforts and th o u g h ts to ' th a t w h ich W h a t were th e m odifications of th e Prim eval Id ea \ In
they m a y never get,. A religion which has not enough v ita l pursu an ce of this object we see a t the very first step we
ity in it to keep tru e to itself its b est ed ucated sons, and ta k e th a t th e re are th ree principal lines of investigation.
which has to daily w itness thousands en franchising th e m T hese lead us back tl trough— 1 st,— the B ible and the
selves and tu rn in g aw ay from its em brace, can h ard ly in d e H ebrew lite ra tu re and trad itio n s ; 2>idly,— the K oran and
cency ask us to prefer it to our v eteran religions. H ow ever th e A rabic lite ra tu re and tra d itio n s ; -h’dly, — the m odern
“ false” y e t it has been preserved in ta c t for m any ages A ssyrian, Phoenician and C haldean discoveries. T he vast
longer th a n young C h ristian ity has existed, and have h i im portance o f tlie la st can only be rig h tly e stim ated when
th e rto satisfied all th e sp iritu al asp iratio n s of its devotees. we rem em ber th a t fitly years ago it was hardly possible
' P. A. P. for a reasonable m an to ob tain any via m edia as a stan d
Note,.—Thu above temperate and logical argum ent from one of p o in t betw een th e Tom P a y n ite view of th e absolute,
th e least ljigotcd Hindus of our acquaintance should bo thought
fully considered by all Asiatics. Tn fact, it reflects the common- wilful, aud w ickcd forgery of almost, th e whole B ible for
sense of both Eastern and Western observers. The promised sacerdotal purposes, and th e U ltra -C h ristia n belief iu the
“ strict neutrality” seems to am o unt to t h i s - - “ You H eathen fel m iraculous in spiration and preservation of every word of
lows sliall not ask us to favour either of your religions, nor shall it. T h a t we owe to th e arclneologists whose priceless
you say a word when we take the money all you have paid into
the Treasury lo support our priests—th a t few of us either care to labours and discoveries have given us a glim pse of the
hear—and build our Churches—th a t as few of us care to worship developm ent of creeds and peoples for 3000 years back
in. As for your devilish and pernicious faiths, if you don’t see w hat w ards from th e u tte rm o st know ledge of our grandfathers.
they really are the Bishop of Bombay docs, and we pay him with A ud it is only still m ore recently th a t, th ro u g h th e ex er
your money to abuse you and your religions. W hat are you going tions of E m m an u el D eutsli aud others, it has been
to do about it — E d . T i i k o s . .
acknow ledged th a t th e Koran and th e pre-M uham edau
A rabic legends are not m ere perverted aud d istorted
IT IS W K Ijl. K N O W N T H A T M O I l A l ’H A I i l l l J (M IO IT A N V A , OF borrow ings from th e Bible, b u t really rep resen t a sepa
N uddea, who is believed by a vast m ajo rity ot Vaislmavs ra te and sim ultaneous developm ent of th e Shem itic creed—
to be “ an incarnation of A lm ig h ty God,” travelled all a continuation, so to speak, of th e A braham ic and N oachic
over S o u th ern India. A ccounts of th e works th a t he religions th ro u g h th e generations of th e Ish m aelites and
did in this p a rt of In d ia, w ill be th a n k fu lly received and th e Jo k ta n ite s.
published in our colum ns. W ill n o t some p a n d it friend Now, th e verse to which we allude is not th e only place
a t M angalore or elsew here favour us ? iu th e Bible in w hich th e word E lohim ,” or com bina
tions of it are found. A little fu rth e r on, in the sam e
b U M I N ’ O l ’S P R IN T .— A W K L L -K N U W N ITA LIA N C H I',J U S T chapter, wc find th a t “ th e E lohim created A dam in th e ir
lias succeeded in applying to practical use a wonderful dis own im age : m ale and fem ale they created th e m .” I f
covery of his. H e has in v en ted a b rillian tly lum inous type th is is tak en iu its plain lite ia l sense th a t several beings
w hich can be read iu u tte r dark n ess and th u s save to th e (am ong whom according to tho well-known anth ro p o
poor stu d e n ts expense for light. In daytim e, the type m orphism of the an cien t religions, it is reasonable to su p
shows 110 difference from th e com m on p r in t, a n d shines b u t pose, were some m ale, and some female) created “ Adam ”
in jn'oportion w ith th e grow ing darkness. T he inventor is (used as a collective te rm — as it still often is iu A sia— for
p rep arin g to ed it im m ediately a large daily new spaper iu th e hum an race— which we well know is of two sexes) no
his native place, M u riu o , (( m y s te ry ” o r d ifficu lty w h a te v e r re su lts , b u t if, as iu tlw
i’HE ••i4iE0&0;kH;iS:'JV. (A pril, 18Sl'.
Y o u are free:
to S h a r e — l o c o p y , d is trib u t e a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
to R e m ix — to ad ap t th e w o rk
U n d e r th e f o llo w in g c o n d it io n s :
CD
A t t rib u t io n — Y o u m u s t a ttrib u te t h e w o r k in t h e m a n n e r s p e c if ie d b y t h e a u t h o r
o r l i c e n s o r ( b u t n o t in a n y w a y t h a t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o r k ) .
N o n c o m m e r c ia l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e t h is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c i a l p u r p o s e s .
©
S h a r e A lik e — I f y o u alter, t r a n s f o r m , o r b u ild u p o n t h is w o r k , y o u m a y d istrib u te
th e r e s u lt in g w o r k o n l y u n d e r t h e s a m e o r s im ila r l i c e n s e t o t h is o n e .
W ith th e u n d e r s t a n d in g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f th e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m i s s i o n f r o m th e c o p y r ig h t
h o ld e r.
P u b lic D o m a in — W h e r e t h e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law , t h a t s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se .
O th e r R ig h t s — I n n o w a y a r e a n y o f t h e f o llo w in g r ig h t s a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se :
• R i g h t s o t h e r p e r s o n s m a y h a v e e ith e r in t h e w o r k its e lf o r in h o w t h e w o r k is u s e d , s u c h
a s p u b l i c i t y o r p r i v a c y rig h ts.
N o t ic o — F o r a n y r e u s e o r d istrib u tio n , y o u m u s t m a k e c le a r to o t h e r s th e l i c e n s e t e r m s o f
th is w o r k . T h e b e s t w a y t o d o t h is is w it h a lin k t o t h is w e b p a g e .
A MONTHLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO ORIENTAL PHILOSOPHY, ART, LITERATURE AND OCCULTISM : EMBRACING I
MESMERISM, SPIRITUALISM, AND OTHER SECRET,SCIENCES.’ ‘ :
m ark s of freedom from th e exclusive exaltation of the ir ... two sexes, in th e likeness of th e Elohim /'w ho were also
own particular p atron D e ity which m arked th e Israeli- of two. sexes, so exactly th a t mem bers of th e two races/if .of
tisli branch of th e descendants of A braham . In the f; opposite sexes,' were capable of sexual relations w ith each
first place we find “ S a ta n ” a tte n d in g an assemblage ;; other, for th e com plem ent to the intrigues of the sons of the
of the “ sons of th e gods” (the Beni Elohim) in term s Elohim with the. daughters of: A d a m is also: to be found
which seem to imply th a t it was by no means an ■iii th e H e b re w legend of th e am our of A dam ' himself with
uncommon, b u t ra th e r a customary, th in g for h im to do. Lilith, who is said, to have been a “ sp irit” of some kind,
N ow this is a scene manifestly irreconcileable w ith th e and perhaps was originally a female m em ber of the
usual Christian view of his character and status, b u t be Eloliim. , . ' , :. ..... ' ' '■ ■
comes intelligible and na tu ra l im m ediately wc recognise The id e n tity of th e “ angels” with th e Beni Elohim is
h im (as only th e progress we have already m ade in the in -' 1further proved by th e ir liames'wliich,' as' is w e ll'k iio ^ n ,
vestigation ofliis history w arrants us in doing) as one of a lm o s t: always e n d <in th e particle “ el” as “ Gabri-el,”
th o “ Beni Elohim ” himself—a separated and hostile m e m “ Azaza-el,” “ M ikha-cl” &c., Isral-el, which appears to
ber perhaps, b u t still one who by virtue of his origin has a be truly a k in d of patronym ic signifying “ th e God Gabri”
rig h t to atte n d and speak in the tribal assemblies. This ■“ the God Azaza,” &c., though Christian writers have, of
also explains th e almost equal term s (so revolting as course, endeavoured to p u t a different construction 011 the
Christians generally find them ) 011 which “ th e L ord” circumstance.
argues with him aud finally lays a sort of wager I t was plainly one of these “ E lohim ” in whose imtige
w ith him as to J o b ’s fidelity. E qu ally clear is th e m an was made, who wrestled w ith Jacob for a whole nig ht
lig’h t cast on th e m an n e r in which “ th e L ord” and dubbed him “ Isra-el” in the morning, though tho
m akes o v e r “ his servant,” or w orshipper for a term P ro te sta u t divines who edited th e authorised English ver
to th e mercy of his “ adversary,” and also to th e nature, sion have seen fit to add in th e “ c ontents” of th e chapter
of “ th e service” which J o b rendered, i. e., th e dependence containing th e iucidents the heading (which is by the
on, and adoration of, one p a rticular m e m b e r of th e Elohim, way more accurate th a n th e y probably im agined ! as they
who in re tu rn was expected to look after his w orshipper’s were most likely ig norant of th e real iden tity of “ the
material benefit,-—his “ sons and daughters, his flocks aud angels” an d “ th e Elohim.” ) “ Jacob w restleth with an
his cattle”. I t is, in fact, two rival “ Gods” contending angel,” tho ug h th e context seems to suggest t h a t it was
w ith each other about and be ttin g 011, th e fidelity of th e ir “ A donai” him self who battled with his “ servant.”
respective worshippers,— “ I f those ta k e from him all th a t A repetition of th e g ratuitous transformation of “ the
he hath, h e will curse th e e and die”. A n d “ th e L ord” Elohim ” into “ angels” in th e “ headings” and “ contents”
boldly asserts t h a t th e g ra titu d e of his w orshipper for of the Eng lish Bible is fu rth e r noticeable in th e account
past benefits will answer his loyalty eveu under- th e pres of th e visit of the two mysterious personages to A braham
s u r e of th e present m isfortune, a view th e conduct of Jo b w hen “ Isaac” was promised, whom I feel convinced that
tr iu m p h a n tly establishes as correct. Finally “ t h e L o rd ” any candid reader going over th e ch apter after tho peru
rewards his w orshipper with a renewal of those material sal of this paper cannot fail to identify as “ A donai” h im
advantages which his fidelity proved him deserving of. self and ano th e r of th e Elohim in his company. I n exact
A fu rth e r glimpse of th e real n a tu re of “ th e E lohim ” accordance w ith th e account in th e first chapter of Gene
is obtained throu gh th e m e d iu m of t h a t celebrated pas sis of th e im itatio n of th e aspect of th e E lohim in the
sage of Genesis “ A nd th e sons of th e God (the Beni creation of man, so complete is th e ir anthropomorphic
Elohim) saw th e daug hters of A dam th a t they were fair character th a t A b ra h am actually prepares food for them,
an d took th e m wives of all t h a t th ey chose.” I do not and when after th e dep artu re of Adonai and his com
suppose th a t any really im partial and learned critic now- panion for Sodom (and th eir being joined ou th e road by
a-days ventures to uphold w hat was long th e orthodox a third m em ber of th e Beni Elohim, an incident some
interpretatio n of this passage, viz., th a t th e sons of Elohim how om itted in our present te x t of Genesis, b u t who pos
m e a n t those of Seth, and th e daughters of A d am m ean t sibly in the old and complete form of the legend was the
those of Cain— a violation of sense and gra m m a r titu la r “ God” of L ot or Sodom, arriving to protect tho
which was besides contradicted by th e Arabic and H e b one or observe th e wickedness of the other before w ith
raic legendary lore, which expressly stated (what was, draw ing his protection) they arrive in th a t city, th e beauty
indeed, th e fact) t h a t th e “ sons of God” were “ angels” of th e ir h u m a n aspect is so great, t h a t th e debauchees of
who became enamoured of women. I f any one wishes to th e doomed town are thereby prom pted to th a t final crime
convince himself of th e hopeless and irremovable absurd which is supposed to m ake the cup of th e ir misdoings to
ity o ftlie old P ro te stan t theory, he can see it well ex overflow and which is followed by th e destruction of their
emplified in about th e worst poem* of au able w riter— birthplace and residence. I th in k th a t any unbiassed
Macaulay__ w h o lias adopted it therein with th e result th a t reader, after studying th e foregoing and comparing its
even th e boundless licence of fiction cannot conceal its sta te m e n ts with those of th e Bible and other sources of
in h e re n t w ant of logic and its u n n a tu r a l straining of .information alluded to, will adm it th a t I have established
ideas. As I have said, both H ebrew and A rabian legends a very good case for th e following sum m ing-up as con
a«ree in declaring th a t these “ Sons of Elohim ,” were “ an- taining most of th e im p o rta n t points, oftlie complete origi*
o-els,” one of th e A rab traditions— t h a t of H aroot and nal story of “ th e E lo him ” :—
Mar'oot— being especially suggestive in one version, stating T h a t th e y were supposed to be a tribe of beings, of ail
th a t these two “ angels” were so proud of the ir ability to origin o ther th a n t h a t of th e race of Adam, b u t like th a t
resist th e fascinations of tlie da ughters of Adam, t h a t of two different sexes : t h a t th e race of A dam was creat
th e y expressly w ent down to p u t themselves to th e test. ed by them in physical im itation of tliom, b u t inferior
I11 reference to this p a rt of the subject, th e a u th o r has in point of intelligence and imm ortality ;* th a t - thero
loner, b u t he regrets to say, unsuccessfully, endeavoured to was a w ar am ong them, in which , th e leader of the
<reta glimpse of some translation, in any language he is defeated pa rty became known as “ th e Adversary”
m aster of, of th e “ Book of E noch” which he has some (Satan) : t h a t it was th e la tte r who, w ith th e design, pro
w here read contains a list cf th e “ angels” who intrigued bably of in some way streng th en in g his own side, en
w ith th e daughters of A dam , to gether w ith a more or less deavoured to raise th e Beni A dam to th e level of th e
detailed account of th e whole occurrence and o ther m a t Beni Elohim b y causing th e m to. eat th e fruits' of
t e r bearing on the general subject of th is article. W he Knowledge and of Life which had been “ forbidden” tu
th e r this is so or not, he tru sts some one who h a s read the
said work will e nlighten him. Anyhow,_ th e whole of * O r we m i g h t ta k o th e A ra b ia n tr a d iti o n for o u r g u id o a t tin s p o in t
a n t i r e c o n s t r u c t t h e s t o r y t h u s :— T h a t A d o n a i in ‘tl io p r i d e o f h i s i n g e n u i t y
this evidence agrees very well w ith w h a t is stated in th e in f o r m i n g A d a m in som o w ay t a u n t e d , deiied, or oth e rw ise , q u a r r e l le d
first chapter of Genesis, viz., th a t m a n k in d was created of o v er his h a n d y w o rk w ith Azazacl th is a d v e r s a r y — S a t a n ) : t h a t t h e re s u lt
w a s , ' w a r b e t w e e n t h e p a r t i s a n s o f t h o t w o , e n d i n g in t h e d e f e a t o f Ax.azfi.ol j
• Cul le d, if I r e m u u l b e r rig h tly —I have n o t tho b o o k fo r rofereuco — t h a t t h e l a t t e r , o u t o f r e v e n g e , e n d e a v o u r e d t o . r a i s e t h e B e n i >A d a m t q
" T i r z a h a t l A h a v a d ." a u e q u a l i t y w i t h t h e B e n i E l o h i m ; a n d s o o n aa i u t h e t e x t , \ . , .
them by tlio Elohim with a view of m a in ta in in g them thi$ was tho “ E li-ul”*— the Phceuikian “ God of Gods’' —
in servitude ; th a t after the Tree of Knowledge had been tho “ Most H igh God” of th e Bible to whom Mulukli Sidik
tasted, bu t before that o f L i f e could l e eaten, Adonai, one, (Melchizedak) tho “ J u s t K in g ” officiated as H ig h Priest,
or porhaps tho leader, of th e victorious pa rty of the Elohim,* and whoso worship was afterwards superseded, or, if you
arrived and expelled the Beni Adam from th e garden in like, continued (as th e same idea was embodied) ou tho
which “tho Trees” were planted, this resulting in cursing th e same spot by th a t of J e h o v a h . : W h a t was th e “ Baal”
race with Knowledge devoid of Im m o rta lity ; th a t subse of th e Babylonians-^ and Syrians b u t “ tho F a th e r
quently, owing to tho physical sim ilarity of tho two races, (or Patriarchal Chiof) God”— made u p of “ E l” and th e
tho Beni Elohim and tho Beni A d am misceganated : th a t old Shem ito root implying Fath e rh o o d — U b or Ba. A nd n
tho defeated p arty of the Elohim, tho ugh expelled from most conspicuous instance has recently been discovered in
“ H eav en” or the ordinary residence of tho undivided tribe, th e Moabite stone, whereon K ing Mesha sings th e praiso3
still retained th e ir rights of origin so far as to be ablo (in and chants tho supremacy of K hem osh in a strain sim ilar
their character of, so to speak, “ Elohim by blood”) to in tone and style to th a t in which his contem porary and
attend the tribal assemblies, an instance of which is seen enem y David was th e n h y m n in g th e glory and achieve
in “ J o b : ” th a t owing to the gradual exaltation of one m en ts of Jahveli. I t is v en tu rin g on more doubtful grounds,
p articular m em ber of th e tribe by his adoption a.s th e and in exploring which I should like the assistance of
titu la r God worshipped by th e Noachic, Abrahamic, and philologists and archaeologists of more established r e p u ta
Jacobite stocks through which tho Bible an d A rabian tion th a n tho hum ble and unknow n w riter of this article,
versions of the Elohistic legend have come down, the to suggest th e connection of th e “ Beni E lohim ” w ith the
victorious Adonai has been accepted as “ God” while th e host of H ea v e n — th e astral deities of th e Sabaians and
other Elohim of his pa rty have sunk to th e rank of “ a n th e “ N ature-m o vers” of the Chaldeans, to whom, a t least
gels,” and tho defeated “ A dversary” had gradually been Bel} and ] s h t a r (the M0011) undoubtedly belong— not to
still further degraded to tho media'val devil w ith th e speak of Sh u m s (the Sun) whose nam e yet survives in th a t
other Elohim of his p arty forming h i s “ fiends” or “ imps,” of the race (the Shem ites) which in h a b it still th e land
th e whole series of transformations, und er th e influence of which contains his own city (Damascus— “ S h a m ”— tho
the Messianic idea, culm inating in th e m agnificent b u t Heliopolis of Asia). T he same may be said of th e endea
illogical world-drama which Milton finally stereotyped vour to trace th e root of “ E loh im ” to “A l” the definite
into th e P ro te sta n t creed. particle— th e som ething as opposed to nothing which
A nother line of investigation into th e history of tho again leads us forward to th e more recondite mysteries
Elohim is suggested by th e M uham m edan nam e for “ God” involved in th e M uh am m ad an K ab ala of the “ A lu f L am
Ullah. This is so obviously identical with “ Eloli” th a t Meom” and to the A holaite identification of “ A lee” with
it immediately introduces us to two considerations. The th e Deity.
first is th a t th e retention of this prim itive 'name for tho I t was originally my purpose to trace in this paper th e
S uprem e Being proves th a t th e Arabic c u rre n t of tr a d i effect of the prim itive S h em ito conception of th e n a tu re ofi
tion through which th e Elohistic legend of th e Shemitos tho Beni Elohim § in its reactions 011 th e social and politica
has come down separated from th e primeval Shem ito history, first on th a t branch of tho hum an race, and
source before th e supremacy of Adonai aud J eh ov a h as secondly on th a t of th e world, b u t as I find I have
we see it among the Je w s had become established ; in already exceeded tho proper limits of a single article, I
other words it corroborates th e Bible itself in placing th e ta k e leave of th e reader with th e promise to resum e th e
separation of tho J o k ta m ite s from th e branches which discussion of this branch of th e subject in ano th er essay
produced A braham as before t h a t p atriarch’s family had tre a tin g of the “ fu ndam ental differences of A iy a n and
adopted th e exclusive worship of Adonai, and of the Shem itic religions,” while in y e t another on “ tho W a r in
Islimaelitos from th a t which produced the H ebrew s before H ea v en ” I hope to consider th e relations of th e Shemitic
Moses had “ revealed” th e mystic nam e of Jehovah, thus version of t h a t struggle w ith sim ilar m y th s am ong other
proving th a t th e Elohistic legend was no anomaly of th e races.
Bible-writing race. A nd secondly, it establishes th e fact,
which will be seen to be of groat importance, th a t so
A LOST KEY.
strong was the Shem ito tendency to m onotheism th a t an
independent monotheistic theology gradually developed T he (London,) Tim es recently in an editorial upon the
among a race so distinct from those (the Jews) who are In d ia M useum expressed the following notable op in io n:—
usually advanced by C hristian theologians as th e sole cus “ In considering th e real purpose of th e In d ia Museum
todians of th e idea th a t , the very nam es by which tho and its effect in influencing Englishmen, it is as well not to
la tte r designated th e ir sole D eity found no reception in forgot th a t th e old zeal for Oriental studies has somewhat
the national tongue of the former as rep resentative of declined, bo th in this cou ntiy and in India, since the
th e analogous abstraction, notw ithstanding tho similarity extinction of t h e E a s t In d ia Company. The old Company
of race, geographical proximity and repeated im migrations could boast of no such ambitious m useum as th a t which
of the Jew s into Arabia. I t is proof positive th a t th e has grown u p by continual and almost unobserved accre
Arab monotheism was indigenous ; not adopted from tho tions in tho neglected galleries a t S outh K e n s in g to n ; b u t
Hebrews. In fact, th e very formula of th e M u h a m m e d a n it encouraged O rie n ta l studies, and it never forgot the lesson
creed assorting th e un ity of th e D eity sufficiently proves it had learned by long traditio n and experience— th a t a
what, it protests against— “ L a - l l l a h u - i l - U l l a h ” which,
in this connection may be more significantly translated—- * W h a t o f B ol - l- n l 1 T h e F a t h e r G o d of t h p G o d n ?
“ There arc 110 E l o h i m b u t E l o l i ’— th a n by th e ordinary and t “ B a b - i l ” t h o g a t o of t h o G o d s — a s ipj ni flo nnt n n m o in c o n n o c t i o n w i t h
correct English version— “ There are no Gods b u t God.”-}* t h o nilillo.il flto ry o f B al o l n n d i t s n o t o r i e t y a s a c h i e f p l a c e o f w o r s h i p o f
" th o G o d s" (th o Elohiin).
B u t th e tendency of all th e Shem ito nations to mono J R o p rcso n tn tiv o of tho E a r th ? o r S a tu r n .
theism by the elevation of tlieir own national deity above
§ Ju les Baissac ("“ Satan on le Diable,” p. 24) says :—“ On doit
the gods of the surrounding nations is a b un dan tly in di rogretter quo lea arts 110 vous aient point conservfi l’imiige de
cated by other historical; facts. W h a t was “ Allilat” one co Satan ; peut-(5tre le retrouverions-nous noir et cornu commo
of the pre-Islamitic A rab deities b u t an abridg m ent of notre Diablo ti'.aditionnel.” The arts have preserved something
“ Ullah-ool-Illahat,”— th e “ God of Gods”j. Identical with vary like it. See Layard’s Nineveh and Babylon, ed- 1853, pp.
G02--G05. The figures shown, being engraved on stone and un
colored, cannot be identified now as representing a black or a white
• A nd it a p p e a r s fro m th e seco n d v ersio n of th o c r e a tio n in G enesis, tb o member of tho Elohim.
a c tu a l c o n s tr u c to r of Adam.
In the list of the Assyriam god.s given in the same work,
+ T h o p o p u l a r E n g l i s h v e r s i o n — “ T h e r e is n o G o d b u t G o d , ” — is n o t o n l y
i n c o r r o c t , b u t m i s s e s t h o sii jn il i cn n co o f t h o t n i o o no, b o t h ns r e g a r d s t h e
pp. (>2S), we find evidently J a o or Jahveli of the Hebrews, prov
o rig in of th o fo r m u la a n d th o p lu r a lit y of d e itie s a g a in s t w h ich i t w as ing the latter to have been originally a member of the primeval
d irected. Shemitic “ Elohim.”
X O r p e r h a p s a solidification o r ro llin g of all th o gods into one— On tho same page Layard upholds my translation o f " Bel”
A billahat— th o G o d s,” collectively p ersonified, ; or Baal— tvs “ Ullfi-EJolum” the father of t h e Gods. i,;a ,
study of In d ia n history, of th e inodes of In d ia n thought;
th e m ost carefully executed and rare works, large or
and tlio forms of In d ian life was m ore necessary to tlio
ancestral libraries being never found in th e possession
W estern rulers of th e country th a n a technical know ledge
of p riv ate individuals. T his is owing to th e circum
of its fairies or a not too in te llig e n t im itatio n of its a rt'o t
stance th a t B urm ese laym en consider it very m eritori
design. T here is a real d a n g er of our falling in th is m a t
ous to deposit th e ir books in m onasteries, especially
te r too m uch u n d er th e dom inion of m atter-o f-fact views on th e near approach of d eath. T h e Professor says :—
nnd in d u strial ideas. Mr. G ran t Duff' contends th a t the ‘ In m ost m onasteries th e lite rary treasu res are p re
m em bers of th e In d ia n Civil Service— to whose zeal and served in well closing boxes' expressly m ade for th e p u r
capacity lie pays a m erited trib u te — are som ew hat defi pose. U pon some of them is lavished all th a t B urm ese
cien t in th e power to learn by th e eye, an d in a rational a rt can affo rd ; variously coloured glass is cu t and jo in ed
curiosity about th e objects iu th e m idst of ■vyhich th e ir life to rosettes, flowers, and garlands ; th e stalk s and leaves
is passed. H ow if th is should come, n o t from a lack of are of wood and gilded ; th e sides and top piece frequently
observation, b u t from th e lack of th a t historic sense which exh ib it excellent specim ens of B urm ese wood-carving, and
m ore th an a n y th in g else confers th e faculty of observing are adorned w ith B u ddhas m ade of m arble, bronze, or
rig h tly and in tellig en tly ? In d ia is a coun try of strange wood. D rap ery encloses th e whole, um brellas arc spread
greatness in th e p ast of long and checkered history, above, and in th e dim ness of th e recess such a tabernacle
of vast b u t alm ost unrecognized ach iev em en ts in art, has, indeed, a m agnificent appearance.’ H e also visited
in science, in philosophy, in forms of religious th o u g h t private individuals, especially native m edical m en, a stro
and in exam ples of social life. W c of th e W est and logers, &c., who w ere re p u te d to possess sacred m anuscripts
th e m odern world are a little too a p t to despise all which iu B urm ah are always w ritten on palm -leaf, paper
theso th in g s as obsolete and h ard ly w orthy of ra being used for ordinary w ritings.”
tional atten tio n . B u t to th e in h a b ita n ts of In d ia th e ir W e are far from being prepared to acquiesce in th e learn
forms of th o u g h t, th e ir inodes of life, th e ir trad itio n s,' ed doctor’s views. T he sta rtlin g inform ation picked up by
th e ir creeds, th e ir superstitions, all rooted in an unexplored him a t R angoon w here he was told th a t “ P ali is no lan
and m ysterious past, are of th e very essence of th e ir daily guage a t all” b u t sim ply an expression for “ Sacred T ex t”
life. T hese arc th e secrets of which we seem to have laid will, we fancy, be news indeed to our R everend B rothers in
aside ihe Ivy, and, to show no very eager desire to recover it. Ceylon of th e A m arapoora sect. Som e of th e m ost learn
This is th e know ledge which an In d ia m useum should illus ed have passed years in B urm ah, and perhaps n o t a few
trate, and which serious stu d e n ts of In d ia n affairs should am ong th e ir n u m b er w ere born in th a t country. H ence,
endeavour to compass. W h a te v e r illustrates, in a s trik th e re would be very little im propriety in our B u d d h ists
in g way, th e history, th e archaeology, tho letters, and the of th e Theosophical Society consulting th em before accept
creeds of O riental races, should find a place in such a ing such a rash sta tem en t. W e do n o t for a m om ent,
m useum . I t would stim u la te th a t historic sense which challenge e ith e r th e claim s to erudition, or th e v eracity of
ire are now i n danger o f losing, and ivithont which we can th e learned G erm an doctor. Y et, wc feel th a t u n til some
never hope lo u n d ersta n d In d ia even though we were p ro vid corroboration is received upon th e subject from our
ed w ith the most comprehensive in d u s tr ia l a n d economic B urm ese B rothers we alm ost have som e rig h t to d o ubt his
museum# in the toorld.” discovery. Anyhow, we hope D r. F orch h am m er will not
tak e it am iss if, m eanw hile, we place his philological
inform ant alongside th a t Irish railw ay p o rte r who . denied
NEW V IE W S ON PALL a pet tortoise its rig h t to a place in th e D og co m p artm en t
“ Dr. E. F orchham m er, who jo in ed his a p p o in tm e n t in on th e ground th a t th e tortoise was “ no anim al, b u t
B u rm ah as Professor of P ali in F e b ru a ry 1879, has,” says an insect.”
th e P ioneer, “ been busily em ployed th ro u g h o u t th e y ea r
in literary researches in th e in te rio r of th e province, and in
th e collection and tran scrip tio n of Pali m anuscripts. H e has C O U N T S A IN T G E R M \ IN .
also prepared and su b m itted plans for th e organization of A t long intervals have appeared in Europe certain m en,
instruction in P ali in th e H ig h School a t R angoon. Pali whose rare in tellectu al endow m ents, b rillian t conversation,
lias already been a d m itte d by th e U niversity of C a lc u tta and m ysterious inodes of life have astounded and dazzled
011 the list of classical languages prescribed for th e public th e public m ind. T h e article now copied from A ll the
ex am inatio n s; b u t th e learned Professor, in his in te re stin g Y ear R o u n d relates to one of these m en — th e C ount St.
report on w hat he has accom plished d u rin g th e y ear in th e G erm ain. In H argrave Je n n in g s’ curious w ork “ The
investigation, collection, and preservation of P ali, B urm ese, Rosicrucians,” is described another, a certain S ignor Gualdi,
S anskrit, and T alain g literatu re, declares th a t P ali is not who was once th e talk of V enetian society. A th ird was
a language a t all. T h e B urm ese conception of th e word th e historical personage know n as A lessandro di Cagliostro,
Pali is not, he says, th e name of th e language of th e B u d whose nam e has been m ade th e synonym of infam y by a
d h ist S criptures, as has been com m only supposed, b u t forged C atholic biography. I t is not now in ten d ed to
stands sim ply for ‘ Sacred T ex ts’ w ith o u t any reference to com pare th ese th ree individuals w ith each o th e r or
th e language or th e dialect in w hich th e y are w ritten. w ith th e common run of m en. W e copy th e article of our
The th ree Vedas, w ritten iu S an sk rit, are by th e B urm ese London contem porary for q u ite an o th er object. W e wish to
coiled Pali ; and B urm ese C hristians d esig n ate th e original show how basely personal character is traduced w ithout th e
tex ts of th e Bible ‘ P a l i a n d th e y speak and w rite of our slightest provocation, unless th e fact of one’s being b rig h te r
H oly S crip tu res in th e original as being ‘ H ebrew and in m ind, and moro versed in th e secrets of n a tu ra l law
G reek Pali.’ D r. F orchham m er, on his first arriv al in th e can be construed as a sufficient provocation to set tho
provinces, found th a t no m aterial had as v et been collected slanderer’s pen and th e gossip’s tongue in m otion. L e t the
upon which a stu d y of P ali lite ra tu re could be based, so lie reader a tte n tiv e ly note w h at follows :—
obtained a G overnm ent g ra n t for collecting or copying th e “ T his fam ous a d v e n tu re r,” says th e w riter in A ll the
chief works of th e B u d d h ist S criptures, so as to form th e Year R ound, m eaning th e C ount St. G erm ain, “ is supposed
nucleus of a P ali B urm ese lib rary to be deposited in th e to have been a H u n g a ria n by birth , b u t th e early part
Rangoon G overnm ent H ig h School. In th e work of collec- of his life was by him self carefully w rapped in m ystery.
« . ®
tion he m et w ith b u t poor success, as th e ow ners cannot H is person and his title alike stim u lated curiosity. H is
be induced by any m eans to p a rt w ith a m an u scrip t th a t is age was unknow n, and his paren tag e equally obscure. W e
w orth having, those th a t are occasionally offered for sale catch th e first glim pse of him in Paris, century aud a
having been invariably found to be defective. L ittle q u a rte r ago, filling th e court and th e town w ith his renown.
opposition was, however, offered to req u ests for th e loan of Am azed P aris saw a m an — ap p aren tly of m iddle age— a
m anuscripts for copying, th o u g h th e owners generally m an who lived in m agnificent style, who w ent to din n er
refused to p a rt w ith m ore th a n one volum e a t a tim e. parties, w here lie ate nothing, b u t talked incessantly, and
T h e lib ra rie s in th e various m o nasteries usually co n ta in w ith exceeding brilliancy, on every im aginable topic, H is
tone was, perhaps, over-trenchant— tlio tone of a m an who . “Very little doubt exists t h a t during one of his residences
knows perfectly w hat lie is talk in g about. Learned, sp ea k m Russia, ho played an im p o rta n t p a r t in th e revolution
ing every civilized language admirably, a. g re a t musician, which placed C ath arin e II. 011 th e throne. In support of
nil excellent chemist, he played th e p a rt of a prodigy, and this view, Bnroii Gleichen cites th e extraordinary attention
played it to perfection. Endowed with extraordinary bestowed on S a in t G erm ain a t Leghorn, 1770, by Count
confidence or consummate impudence, he not only laid Alexis Orloff, and a rem ark m ade by Prince Gregory OrlofF
down the law m agisterially concerning tho present, b u t to the Margrave of Onspach during his stay at N urem berg.
spoke w ithout hesitation of events 200 years old. H is “ A fter all, who was he ?— th e son of a Portuguese king
anecdotes of remote occurrences were related with extrao r or of a P ortuguese Jewr? Or did he, in his old age, tell
dinary minuteness. H e spoke of scenes a t th e court of the tru th to his protector and enthusiastic admirer, Prince
Francis I., as if he had seen them, describing exactly tho Charles of Hesse Cassel ? According to the story told by his
appearance of th e king, im ita tin g his voice, m anner, and last friend, he was tho son of a Prince Rakoczy of T ransylva
language— affecting th ro ug ho ut th e character of an eye nia, and his first wifo a Tekely. H e was placed, when an
witness. In like style he edified his audience with plea infant, u n d e r tho protection of tho last of th e Medici.
sant stories of Louis XIV., and regaled th e m with vivid W h e n he grew up aud heard th a t his two brothers, sons of
descriptions of places and persons. H a rd ly saying in so th e Princess H esse Rheinfels, of Rothenburg, had received
many words t h a t he was actually present when th e events th e names of St. Charles an d St. Elizabeth, he determ ined
happened, ho y e t contrived, by his great graphic power, to to ta k e th e namo of tlioir holy brother, Sanctus Germanus.
convey t h a t impression. I n te n d in g to astonish, he succeed W h a t was th e tr u t h ? One th in g alone certain, th a t he
ed completely. Wild stories were c urre n t concerning was a protege of th e last Medici. Prince Charles, who
him. H e was reported to bo .‘!00 years old, and to havo appears to have re gre tte d his death, which happened in
prolonged his lifo by th e use of a famous elixir. Paris 1783, very sincerely tells us th a t he fell sick, while pursu
w en t mad about him. H o was questioned constantly ing his ex perim ents in colors, at Eckrenforde, and died
about liis secret of longevity, and was marvellously adroit shortly after, despite th e innum erable m edicaments p re
in liis replies, denying all power to m a ke old folks young pared by his own private apothecary. Frederick tho G reat
again, but. quietly assert ing his possession of the secret of who, despite his scopticism, took a queer interest in astro
arresting decay in the human f ra m e . Diet, he protested, logers, said of him, ‘ This is a man who does not die,'
was with his marvellous elixir, th e tin e secret of long life, Mirabeau adds, epigrammatically, 'H o was always a care
and he resolutely refused to eat any food b u t such as had less follow, and a t last, unlike his predecessors, forgot not
been specially prepared for him-—oat meal, groats, and to die.’ ”
the white m eat of chickens. On g re a t occasions he d ra nk A nd now we ask w hat shadow of proof is herein afforded
a little wine, sat up as late as any one would listen to him, either th a t St. G erm ain was an “ adventurer,” th a t I10
b u t took extraordinary precautions against tho cold. To m e a n t to “ play th e p a rt of a prodigy,” or th a t he sought
ladies he gave mysterious cosmetics to preserve th e ir to make money out of dupes. N o t ono single sign is
beauty unim paired ; to men he talked openly of his m ethod there of his being o ther th a n w hat he seemed, viz., a
of tran sm u ting metals, and of a certain process for m e lt gentlem an of magnificent talen ts and education, and the
ing down a dozen little diamonds into one large stone. possessor of am ple m eans to honestly support liis sta n d
These astounding assertions were backed by th e possession ing in socicty. H e claimed to know how to fuso small
of apparently unbounded wealth, aud a collection of jewels diamonds into large ones, and to transm u te metals, and
of rare size and beauty. backed his assertions “ by th e possession of apparently
• “ F ro m tim e to tim e this strange being appeared 111 v ari unbounded wealth, an d a collection of jewels of rare size
ous E uropean capitals, u n d e r various nam es— as M arquis and beauty.” A re “ ad venturers” like this ? Do charla
of M o n tf e r ra t; C oun t Bellamare, a t Venice ; Chevalier tans enjoy th e confidence and admiration of th e cleverest
Schooning, a t P is a ; Chevalier Weldon, M ilan; C o u n t statesm en and nobles of E uro pe for long years, and not
Soltikoff, a t Genoa ; C o un t Tzarogy, a t Schwalbach ; and even a t their deaths show in one th in g th a t thoy were
finally as C ou nt S a in t Germain, a t P a r i s ; b u t after his undeserving ? Some encyclopedists (see N e w A m . Cyelo,
disaster a t the H ague, 110 longer seems so wealthy as before vol. xiv, p. 200) say :— “ H e is supposed to have been
and has a t times th e appearance of seeking liis fortune. employed during the greater p a r t o f his life a s a spy
A t Tournay he is ‘ interview ed’ by th e renowned Che- a t th e courts a t which I10 resided !” B u t upon what
vftli er de Seingalt, who finds him in an A rm enian robe evidence is this Supposition based ? H a s any 0110 found
nnd pointed cap, with a long beard descending to his waist, it in any of th e state papers in tho secret archives of
and ivory wand in h a n d — th e complete m a k e -u p of a either of these courts ? N o t one word, not ono fraction
necromancer. S a in t G ermain is surrounded by a legion or shred of fact to build this base calumny upon, has
of bottles, and is occupied in developing th e m an ufacture ever been found. I t is simply a malicious lio. The
of hats upon chemical principles. Seingalt being indis tr e a tm e n t th a t tlio m emory of this great man, this pu pil
posed, th e C o un t offers to physic him gratis, and offers to of Indian and E g y p tia n liiorophants, this proficient in the
dose him with an elixir which appears to have been e th e r ; secret wisdom of the East, has had from W estern writers
b u t the other refuses, with m any polite speeches. I t is is a stigm a upon h u m a n nature. A nd so has th e stupid
the scene of th e two augurs. N o t being allowed to act as world behaved towards every other person who, like St.
a physician, S a in t G erm ain determ ines to show his power as Germain, has revisited it after long seclusion devoted to
an alchemist; takes a twelve-sous piece from th e oth er augur, study, with his stores of accum ulated esoteric wisdom, in
puts it 011 red-hot charcoal, and works w ith th e blow-pipe. tho hope of b e tte ring it and m a k in g it wiser and happier.
The piece of money is fused and allowed to cool. ‘ Now,’ One other point should be noticed. Tho above account
says Saint Germain, ‘ ta k e your money again.’ ‘B u t it is gives 110 particulars of th e last hours of the mysterious
gold.’ ‘ Of th e purest.’ A u g u r No. 2 does n o t believe Co unt or of his funeral. Is it not absurd to suppose th a t
in the transm utation, and looks 011 th e whole operation as if he really died a t th e tim e and place mentioned, ho
a trick ; b u t he pockets th e piece, nevertheless, and finally would have been laid in th e ground w ith ou t th e pomp
presents it to th e cclobrated Marshal Keith, th e n governor and ceremony, th e official supervision, th e police
of Neuchatel. registration which a tte n d th e funerals of men of his
“ Again in pursuit of dyeing and o ther m an ufacturing rank and notoriety ? W h e re are these d a ta ? H e
schemes, S aint Germain tu rn e d u p a t St. Petersburg, passed out of public sight more th an a century ago,
Dresden, and Milan. Once lie got into trouble, and was y e t no memoir contains them. A m an who so lived in the
arrested in a p e tty town of Piedmont, 011 a protested bill full blaze of publicity could not have vanished, if he really
of exchango ; b u t he pulled o ut a hundred thousand crowns’ died then a n d there, and left 110 trace behind. Moreover,
worth of jewels, paid on th e spot, bullied th e governor of to this negative we have tho alleged positive proof th a t
the town like a pickpocket, and was released, w ith th e he was living several years after 1784. H e is said to have
jnost respectful c x c v i s q s , had a most im p o rta n t private conference w ith th e
E m press of R ussia in 1785 or G, and to have appeared to h e r falling on the stove aud dishes. T h o physicians who attended
th e Princess de L am balle w hen she stood before tlie tr i he r said th a t she must, be sent to the hospital at, Augusta. I
bunal, a few m om ents before she was stru ck down w ith a related the ease to a n . old liian whom I happened to meet, and
billet, and a butcher-boy cu t off h er head ; and to Jea n n e .told him how bad I felt nt sending h er away. H e said th a t she
D nbarry, th e m istress of Louis XV., as she w aited on her could be entirely cured in iiinc days and th a t I was n lucky ri an
scaffold a t P aris th e stroke of th e g u illo tin e in th e D ays of ill hav ing t.he means o f cure at m y own home. l i e told ine to
Terror^ of 17.03. A respected m em ber of o u r Society, re stand my d onkey w ith his lieild to the so uth ; th e n to tnl;e the
siding in Russia, possesses some h ig h ly im p o rta n t docu child and sit h e r ou its back with h er face t.o the east, nnd then
to pass h e r o ver tho do nk ey’s back tow ards th e west, say in g -:
m ents abo u t th e C ount S t. G erm ain, and for tho vindica
‘ In the name of the F ath er, Son and Holy G h o s t.’ F ollow ing
tio n of the m em ory of one of th e g ra n d e st characters of
his instructions I did this for nine mornings beforo ' breakfast.
m odern tim es, it is hoped th a t tlio long-needed b u t m iss On th e th ird m orning the child began to im prove and th e d on
ing links in tlio chain of his chequered history, m ay speed key began to take the disease. F ro m th at time to th e end of
ily be given to th e world through th ese columns, tho nine days ihe child g re w rapidly b etter and the donkey grew
worse in proportion, u n t i l ; it died on Monday, th e 10th, after
frightful suffering from tho disease. T h e child is now p er
P A R A G R A P H FLASHES FROM TH E FOUR fectly restored, h avin g no trace o f its trouble. T h e s e are the
QUARTERS. ' facts and all (lie neig hb ou rs are witnesses.” “ I t is certainly
W onderful F inds , wc aro told by th e T u r k is h g azette a stran g e case and th a t it should continue to excite much com
O sm nnli, linvc just, been m a de at M ahreb, in A rabia. A m o n g m e nt is n o t su rp ris in g ” adds tho Tim es. A men. \
o th er an tiqu ities dug from the sands, nro silver coins o f K in g
Solomon's time, w ith birds nud o th er nnininls represented ;
stone tablets shaped in various geometrical figures with strange A n I m p o r t a n t B i b l i c a l E r r o r , is alleged to liavo been
figures on them ; u innrblo head of a y o u n g girl ; three gold discovered by M. C harles Beak, the learned au th o r of n
coins w ith tlie name o f the oldest Constantinople E m p e ro rs on w ell-know n w ork called O rigincs Bibliecr, nnd exposed in a
them : nil these tilings have an immense arcliaiological and new pam p hlet of his bearin g the title of the I d o l o f Ilo rcb . He
artistic value. T h e p resent village of M ahreb situated in A rabia proves therein th a t th e “ golden c a l f ’ made by Aaron, and w o r
F e li x (the H a p p y ) is on the site o f tlie an c ie n t town of S hebba, shipped by the Israelites was, in fact, no calf a t all b u t a globe.
whose Queen is said in the Bible to liavo visited K in g Solomon T h is would be a curious y e t trifling erro r in a book which is
in the days o fh i s glory, mid to have b ro u g h t to him precious now proved to be moro full o f erro rs and contradictions than any
gifts and tough riddles. I t is n o t y e t ascertained w hat m ay bo o th e r w ork in th e whole world ; bu t in this instance, wo nro
concealed under the g re a t Ila m y a r itic ruins, know n t.o havfe afraid, the m istake is ra t h e r t h a t of the a u th o r himself. We
been inhabited fit the daw n of history by those w hom the Bible have not v et seen the pam p hlet, and therefore, j u d g e b u t by the
calls “ the sons of H a m ,” and who originally settled in Sj'rin, reviews o f it. T h e mistaken use of t h e word “ ca lf” for “ globe”
Phoenicia nnd the countries adjacent. T h ese ruin s occupy ail is due, he says, to tho inco rrect translation of the H eb re w
nrea of more than 2 0 0 square kilometres, and are tho remains word “ agcl” or “ egel.” T h e Is raelites despairing of the re tu rn
o f hundreds o f an cie nt towns and villages. © A c co rd in gC to th e o f Moses from M o u n t Sinai, made and worshipped not a
unanimous averm en t o f th e M ah re b nnd o th er A ra b s “ this “ molten calf” b ut a globe or disc o f molten gold which was in
p a rt o f the co un try is full of enorm ous subterranean passages, those days a universal symbol o f power. L a te r on, the . word
which the Arabs abstain from p en e tr a tin g ; • and even refuse to “ egel” was tran slated “ calf,” because both terms u calf” aiid
guide the travellers inside, as th ey firmly believe them to be “ globe” nre synonym ous aud pronounced alike in the H eb rew
inhabited by the djins."' language. W e do not question the correctness o f the n u th o r ’6
philological demonstration ns to the word itself, b ut ra th er
w h e th e r h e is r i g h t in calling it a mistake in its symbologicul
T h e G e n e s i s o f t h e S ( 5 u l is the title of a series o f papers rendering. F o r if both “ calf” and “ globo” are synonymous
upon the kabalistic doctrines w hich have j u s t been a pp earin g in words, so also the sj'mbology o f tho globe and the ox was iden
the London S p iritu a list. W e aro glad to sea room given to such tical. ' T h e w inged globe o f the E g yp tian s, th e Scarabm us or
teachings— though t.heknbnlistie doctrines as given by “ M .D .” are “ stellar disc” ; the circlo or globo of the Phoenician A s ta r te ;
far from being free from error— as it is som ething h ith erto de the C rescent o f Minerva ; tbo disc or globe between two cow’s
nied them by the conductors o f most Spiritual organs. I t shows horns, ou th e brow o f Is is ; the w inged disc, w ith pendant-
progress nnd a decided step in the direction of im partiality. T o crowned U n c i, c a rry in g the cross o f life ; tho solar globo or
gran t a fair hearing to both th e ancient and modern interpretations disc resting upon the o utsp read horns of the goddess Ilat.hor ;
o f things spiritual and hidden, can bu t help psychologists in their and the horns o f the E g y p tia n Atnon ; tho deifying o f tho ox—
search after tru th . “ M. D.,” the w riter o f tho article iu ques^ all have the same meaning. T h e globe and tho horns o f the
tion, in te rp re tin g a portion of the lvabala, says a p r o p o s of tho ox speak the same story : th ey nre the em blem of the eternal
Kabalists :— “ T h e ir views were grand in tlieir simplicity, divine power. W as n ot Atnon or “ the hidden one” tho g re a t
nnd, could I b ut do them justice, I am sure th e y would be est and hig h est o f tho E g y p ti a n gods, the “ husband of his
found more th an suggestive by many of y o u r renders. O f mother, his own father, and his own son,” th e One in T hree,
course th ey are open to criticism . Y ou ad m it them to y o u r ( i . e . identical with the C h ris tia n tr in ity ) according t o ' t h e
columns for th a t purpose : and this they deserve and demand. in te rpre tation o f the b e s t Egyptologists,: ■including the
T h e moro I study tlie few fragm en tary teachings o f the Kab- piously C h ristia n G e o rg e E b e rs and. B rngseh B ey— represented
bala tha t liavo survived the destructive, and especially the w ilh a r a m ’s head as A inon C hnem ? Before, therefore, tho
transform ing influences o f time, the more su rp rised am I a t the Biblical scholars lay such stress upon the dead-letter meaning of
depth o f knowledge to w hich th e y testify, and I often find th e Biblical words, th ey should in all fairness tu r n th e ir a tte n
m yself w ondering w h e th e r the advancing science of o u r day is tion to more serious questions. The}' ought, for instance, to
on any single point, more than a rediscovery of w h a t was prove to the satisfaction of all,— C hristians and infidels alike—
formerly well know n, bu t has been u nfortunately long since lost. the reason w h y in ancien t H eb re w coins and elsewhere,
There wero giants iu thoso days— giants in science ; and Moses is likewise rep resented w ith horns ; and w h y ,' such
those giants w e re .th e K abalists.” . ; . . ■ “ horns1* should be also found on the monotheistical Levitieal
a lta r.... . , , . . .
“ I n t h e N a m e o p t h e F a t h e r , S o n , a n d H o l y G i i o s t , is a
formula to be henceforth classified with the magical m n n tras of T h e S t . P e t e r s b u r g G olos devotes tw o articles to t h 6
tho A t h a r v n V ed a—a t least in its alleged effects. T h o C alais question now becoming so threaten in g and evident, in all
Tim es ^Mnine) tells us how “ it. cured a child and killed a th e classes of Rtissian society, of th eir rapidly falling off
donkej'.” A y ou ng d a u g h te r of Mr. J o h n Robinson, of Calais,' from the orthodox G re ek faith. The lower classes w il l be
has been perfectly cu red of th a t terrible affliction, St.' ‘V i t u s ’, “ p e rv e r te d ” into th e h eresy of Stu n dism , let th e clergy n :d
dance, since the N e w Year, by means th a t hav e e x c ite d much' G o v e rn m e n t do w h a t th ey may '; and ■“ th e h ig h e r and ed ucat
in terest among those acquainted with tho facts. Mr. Robinson ed classes w i l l follow ■somo M. Pashkof, tlie g re a t Russian
thus relates the particulars o f t l i e strange case : “ M y - l i t t l e religious “ h eretic,” nnd m ost o f t h e m , S piritism and S p iritua l
girl, only 7 years old, suffered every ho ur, n ig h t and day, with- ism . . .” (In d e p e n d a n ce liclge, F o b . , 3.) T h i s is sad indeed)
tho disease so th a t she had to be w atched con stantly to prevent; nnd m u s t be regarded as one o f t l i e signs of th e time, ,. ,, t..,,,.
H en ry B e r g i i , t h e G r e a t Z o o p h i l i s t an d F o l w d e r - sent a petition to th e P ro te s ta n t parish of T u rin , signed by
P re s id c n t of the “ Ainericnn Society for t.lie P r e v e n t i o n ' of 2 , 0 0 0 names, asking it to desp atch to them im m e d ia te ly au
Cruelty t.o A nim als” hus been b rin g in g down “ on him self ;i to r E vangelical m inister.” I I D iritto . “ T h i s is a lam entation,
nado of criticisms by liis recent declaration in f'uvor of tlio and shall be for a lam entation,” indeed. “ T h e fath ers h ave
w hipp ing -p ost for men who .•ibu.se th eir wives. I t m ig h t havo eaten sour grapes, and the child ren ’s tee th a r e set ou. e d g e.”
been supposed th at ho would have had the .sy m p ath y of d o w n B u t is not this g e ttin g “ a R ow land for an Oliver ?” :' ,
trodden wives in this movem ent, bu t such i.s not th e case. One
o f the objectionable th ings ab ou t tho w h ip pin g-po st is its p u b F l o w e k s a n d P l a n t s G r o w i n g w i t h o u t a n y E a r t h is
licity. Much as an in d ig n an t woman m ig h t desire to have h er the latest, a c h ie v em e n t of C h em istry . M. A lphonse Dumeuil,;
husband publicly thrashed, the disgrace of the .transact,ion au illustrious F r e n c h chemist-, has succeeded in finding o u t tho
reacts upon herself. She cannot avoid bearing his name, and secret ; and at th e last F lo w e r-S h o w at Rouen, (D ecem b er 1880)
the disgrace to the name tells on h e r as greatly, as it docs ou enorm ous han g in g baskets full of a v ariety o f beautiful flowers
him. She is th u s a sh arer iu his punishm ent,' w h ich is u n w ere sliown g ro w ing w ith o u t feither sod or clay. T h e i r roots'
reasonable, as h e punished her enough when he gnvc h e r the w ere entirely cleaned from ‘ every particle of earth and only
thrashing w h ich b ro u g h t him the lash. M r. B ergli now p re surrounded w ith moss. A ccording to this m ethod, from th irty to
sents him self before the L egislature of N e w Y o r k w ith , two forty plants can be g a th e re d into one basket w hich, thu s deliv er
bills. One o f these is to provide w h ip p in g -p o sts for wifo- ed from its earth, will w eigh about, tw enty times less— and
beaters. T h e o th er is to save dumb brutes from the d a n g e r w hen the stalks are carefully w ra p p ed w ith th at chemical moss,
of being dissected while alive. M r. H ergh has a lively s y m even the flowers c u t from their ro ots will preserve th e i r
pathy for tho suffering dog w hich is cu t w holly o r p artially to freshness th irty -se v e n to forty days. , . .
pieces before life is extinct. Il o w an ts to preserve the ani
mal from being hurt.. B u t lie has no s y m p ath y for the w r e t
ched man whoso bare back is gashed and torn by the cruel
S K U L L S : , OR, M A N , W O M A N , A N D C H IL D .
thongs o f the public w hip .” ( l ’/tilad. IPcckly Times.)
T h e wil'e-beater o u g h t to be confined iu an iron-cage though, ' • n r COL. E. O. INGEKSOT.L, ‘
tog eth er with the cow ardly ja c k a l and hyiena, for such a bru to Author o f “ Moses'}iistclkcs.” .
is lio better than a wild beast. Iin t even adm itting this, it still
less becomes Mr. Bergli in his official capacity to be ad visin g [T h e ann ou ncem ent th a t Col. Robt. G . - Iug'TSoll w ould
cruelty to an animal, even if n biped. . deliver the following lecture a t I-Iaverly’s T h e a tr e yesterday,,
and that, on the same occasion lie would reply to some of his
critics, drew to th a t house one o f the largest audiences ever
T ii e la st “ R kv ue DE3 D e u x M ondics ” in au article by seen w ithin its walls. E v e r y available sent was occupied, and'
M. Volbert upon Carlyle, contains th e following passage, all vacant spaces on the stage and iu the building w ere cram med
which we think will prove of in terest to our readers :— “ In by people who seemed glad to g et standing-room. 'I h e lecturer,
spite of his lively eloquence, of his p uissant and colourful was frequently in te rru p te d by hea rty bursts o f a p p la u s e and
style, C arlyle has not succeeded in converting his eou n try - lau gh ter, often lasting for some time. , A t the m ention of
men to his mysticism or his hero-worship. Official E n g la n d Thom as Paine’s name, tr em endous applause and cheers w ere
lias remained faithful to its formulas: th in k in g E n glan d has given again and again. T h e lecture occupied n early three
committed itself to paths very different, from those m ark ed hours iu delivery, but the vast audience manifested no evidence
out by him. Me lived too long, not for his fame, b u t for his o f weariness— on the co ntrary , it show ed every indication of au
happiness, l i e was respected, he was adm ired ; but, ho was an x iety to hear more. Chicago T im es, April 21, 1879.]
no longer heal'd. l i e saw tlio direction of m e n ’s minds cscapc Man advances j u s t iu the proportion th a t he mingles his
him to pass .into oth er hands ; ho saw his a u th o rity su p p la n t tho u g h ts w ith his labour— j u s t iu th e proportion th a t lie takes
ed by rival influences which destroyed w ith o u t mercy all th a t ad v an ta g e of tho forces of na tu re : ju s t in proportion as he loses
he adored. T h o constantly gro w in g ascendancy o f D arw iu superstition and gains confidence in himself. Man advances a s,
aud H e rb e rt S p en cer caused h im b itte r pain ; it was a tho rn he ceases to fear the gods nnd learns to love his fellow-nien.
ill his side. T h e new empiricism w hich they havo rendered I t is all, in m y ju d g m e n t, a questio n of intellectual d ev elo p
popular was co ntrary to all his leanings ; it wounded his ment. Tell me th e religion o f any man, and I will tell you tho
heart, and he sorrowfully beheld its tr ium ph. T h i s philoso degree he m ark s on the intellectual the rm om ete r of the world.
phy whoso prosaicuess he despised, mid whose sternness ho I t is a simple question o f brain. ‘Those among us who are tho
cursed, has fallen not only on theosophy aud mysticism , b u t on n earest barbarism h a v e n barbarian religion, l h o s e who aro
metaphysics whi h it relegates to the kingdom of chim eras ; nearest civilization have the least superstition. I t is, I say, a
finding in evolution, in imperceptible progress, in heredity simple question o f brain, an d I want, in the first place, to lay
aud in adaptation, a sufficient cause for all things, it, denies the foundation t,o prove th a t assertion. : '
prophets, it dissects heroes, it applies th e principles of n atural A little while ago I saw models o f nearly ev ery th in g th a t
science to morals ; y et it will have hard w o rk to account, man has made. I saw models of all the w ater craft of tho
not merely for the genius of a. g reat man, but, for a simple world, from the ru de dug-out, w hich' floated a naked savage,
act o f honesty or the most v ulg ar of good deeds. F o r th ere up to a man-of-war, th a t c arries a h u n d re d guns and miles of
is notliing more opposed to N a tu r e th au not to ta k e fioin canvas ; from th a t du g -o u t to th e steam ship that turns its bravo
thy neighbour his ox or his ass, his wife, or his purse, prow from the p ort o f New Y o rk , w ith a compass like a . con
when it can be done w ithout ru n n in g any risk.” science, crossing th ree thousand miles o f billows w ithout miss
ing a th rob or beat of its m ig h ty iron h eart from shore to shore.
A n d I saw nt tlio same time ' ' !'
“ T he E uropean W ife of a E uropean preveniive officer here
lias w ritten to h er husband return ing him h e r wedding-ring, and TIIE PAINTINGS OF TIIE WOULD, .
stating that, she has embraced th e B ud dh ist religion, and from tho ru d e daub of yellow mud to the landscapes th a t en ric h
th at availing herself of the righ ts o f her new faith she di palaces and adorn houses o f wlmt wero once called th e common
vorces him ! T he husband is about, instituting proceedings, people. ■
for divorce in court in a more regular manner. T h i s is tlio 1 saw also th eir sculpture, from th e rude god with four legs,
first, instance I have heard of a E u rop ean m akin g a public a half-dozen arm s, several noses, and two or three rows o f ears
recantation of C hristianity in favor of B u d d h ism .”— Bombay, and one little, contemptible, brainless head, up to the figures
Gazette. , of to-day,— to the marbles th a t genius has clad in su ch a p e r
V T h o “ Rangoon correspondent” is not well informed in sonality th a t it seems alm ost im pu den t to touch them w ith o u t
this latter particular. T h ere have beeli o th er similar changes an introduction. ■ . . .
o f faith, E u rop ean and American,, and in fu ture we hope to I saw th eir books— books w ritten upon the skins o f wild
record m any more.— Ed. T h eo s. beasts— upon shouder-blades of sh eep— books w ritten upou
leaves, upon bark, up to the splendid volumes tha t enrich th e
O n “ IV E r .M it D ay ” or E i’H’U any last, . tho w hole libraries of our day. W h en I speak of libraries, I th in k of. thu
population of Bertolla, a small borough n e a r l u r i n , passed into re m a rk of P lato : “ A house that has a library iu it lias a soul.”
P rotestantism . “ T h e Archbishop of P ied m o n t hav ing sus- I. saw at the same time tho offensive weapons th at man has-
pemlu.l the cu ralc of the pal ish a divinis, an d ordered the made, from a club, such as was grasped by th a t same savage,
ch u rc h to bo closed, the m em bers o f th a t parish, feeling in dig when lie crawled from bis den iu the ground aud hunted n snako
n ant at ft measure w hich they reg ard ed as un ju st an d despotic^ for his d in n e r.; from tjia.tjdub.to th e boomerang, to the sword,
fo tlie c r o ss- b o w , to tlic b l u n d e r b u s s , to t h e f l in t - l o c k , to tlio T1I12 W A VK S OK G o d ’s W I t A T l I
c np-loek, to tlic n e e d l e - g u n , uj> to a c a n n o n oust by K r u p p , dash ing again st the rocks o f d a rk damnation. H e could see
c a p a b le o f h u r l i n g a bull w e i g h i n g t w o t h o u s a n d pounds tossing in th e w hilc-caps the faces o f women, aud stretching
t h r o u g h e i g h t e e n i n c h e s o f solid steel. above the crests the dim pled hands of children ; and he reg ard
I saw, too, th e a n n o u r from the shell of n tu r tl e th a t one of ed th ese tilings as the ju s tic e and m ercy o f God. A n d all
our brave ancestors wore upon his breast when he w en t to fight to-day who believe iu this eternal p u n is h m e n t arc th e b ar
for his c o u n try ; the skin o f a porcupine, dried w ith the quills barians of the n ine tee nth c e n tu ry . That, m an believed in a devil,
on, which th is same savage pulls over his o rth o d o x head, up too, th a t had a long tail te rm inatin g w ith a fiery d a rt :
to the sh irts o f mail that w ere worn in th e middle ages, th a t th a t had w ings like a b at— a devil that, had a cheerful hab it of
laughed a t tho edge of the sword and defied the point o f the b reath in g brimstone, th a t had a cloven foot, such us some
s p e a r ; up to a monitor clad in complete steel. orthodox clerg ym en seem to th in k I have. A nd th ere has not
A n d I say orth o d o x not on 1)' iu the m a tte r o f religion, bu t been a patentable im prov em en t made upon th a t devil in all the
in everything. W h oev er has q u it g ro w in g lie is orthodox, y ears since. T h e m o m en t you d riv e the.devil out; of theology, .
w h e th e r in art, politics, religion, philosophy— no m a t t e r w hat. th ere is n oth in g left w o rth speaking of. T h o m om ent th ey
W h o e v e r th inks h e l m s found it all out, h o i s orthodox. drop th e devil, aw ay goes atonem ent. T ho moment, th ey
kill th e devil, th e whole sch em e o f salvation lias lost all o f
OIIT IIODOXY IS T H A T
its in te rest for mankind. Y o u m u s t k eep the devil and y ou
which rots, nnd heresy is t h a t w hic h grow s for ever. O r t h o m u s t k eep hell. Y ou m u s t k eep the devil, because w ith
doxy i - t h e n ig h t of tlie past, full o f th e darkness o f s u p e rsti no devil no priest is necessary. N ow , all I u s k is this— the same
tion ; and heresy is the eternal coming day, th e lig h t o f w hich privilcgo to im prove upon his religion as upon his dug-out,
strikes the g ra n d foreheads of the intellectual pioneers o f the and th a t is w h a t I am going to do, th e best I can. N o m utter
world. 1 saw th eir im plem ents o f agriculture, from th e plow w h a t c h u rc h y ou belong to, o r w h a t c h u rc h belongs to us.
made of a crooked stick, a ttach ed to the horn o f an ox by some L e t us be ho n o u r b ri g h t aud fair.
tw isted straw, w ith w hich o ur ancestors scraped the earth, and
from tha t to th e agricultural im plem ents of th is generation, th a t . I W A N T TO ASK YOU !
m ake it possible for a man to cu ltiv ate th e soil w ith o u t being ail
S uppose the king, if th ere was one, and the priest, if th ere Was
ignoramus. _ one a t th a t time, had told th ese ge ntlem en in tlie d u g - o u t :
In the old time there wns b u t oiie c r o p ; nnd w h e n th e rain
“ T h a t du g -o u t is th e best boat th a t call ever be b uilt by m a n )
did not. come in an sw er to the p ra y e r o f h y po crites a famine th e p attern o f th n t came from on high, from the g re a t god of
came and people fell upon their knees. A t th at tim e they w ere storm and flood, and any m an th a t says lie call im prove it by p u t
full o f superstition. T h ey w ere frightened, all th e time for ting a stick in the middle o f it and a rag on the stick, is an
fear th a t some god w ould be enraged a t his poor, hapless, infidel, and shall be bu rn ed a t th e sta k e ;” w hat, in y o u r ju d g m e n t
feeble, and starvin g children. B u t now, instead o f d e p en d in g — honour b r i g h t — would h a v e been th e effect upon the circu m
upon o ne crop th ey have several, and if there is n o t rain navigation o f the globe ?
enough for one th ere m ay be enough for another. A n d if tho S uppose th e king, if th e re was one, aud th e priest, if th e r e
frosts kill all, we have railroads and steamships enough to wns one— and I presum e th e r e was a priest, because it wns n
bring w h at we need from some oth er p a rt of tho w orld. Since very ig n o ran t a g e — suppose tbis k in g and priest had said !
m a n h a s found o ut som ething a b o u t ag ricultu re, th e gods have
“ T h a t tom-tom is the m ost beautiful in s tru m e n t o f music o f
retired from th e business of pro du cing famines. w hich any man can conceive ; th a t is the kind o f mUsic they
I s a w a t t h e sa m e tim e t h e i r m u sic a l i n s t r u m e n t s , fro m t h e
have iu heaven ; nn angel sitting upon the edge of a glorified
t o m - t o m — t h a t is, a h o o p w i t h a c o u p le o f s t r i n g s o f r a w - h id e cloud, golden in t h e setting sun, playing upon th a t tom-tom,
d r a w n a cross i t — fr om t h a t to m -to m , u p to t h e i n s t r u m e n t s w c became so e n rap tu red , so entranced w ith h e r ow n music, th a t
h a v e to-d ay , tlm t m a k e t h e c o m m o n a i r blossom w i t h m e lo d y iu a kind o f ecstasy sh e d ropped it,— th a t is how we obtained
nnd I said to m y s e l f t h e r e is a r e g u l a r a d v a n c e m e n t . I s a w u t i t ; and any man who says it can be im proved by p u tt in g a
t h e sam o tim e back and front to it, aud four strings, au d a bridge, nnd g e ttin g
A n o w OK HU MAN S K t ' L L S , 1 a bow o f h air w ith rosin, is a bluspheniing w retch, aud sha ll'
die the d eath.”— I a sk you, w h a t effect would th a t h av e had
from fhe lowest skull th a t lias been found, tho N e a n d e rth a l upon m u sic? I f th a t course ha d been pursued, would the
skull— skulls from C e n tra l Africa, skulls from the bushm en of h um an ears, in y o ur ju d g m e n t, e ver have been en rich ed w ith
A u stra lia— skulls from the fa rth est isles of the Pacific sea up t h e divine sym phonies o f B eeth ov en ?
to the best skulls of the last g eneration— and I noticed that Suppose the king, if there was one, aud tho priest,, had said :
th ere wns the same difference betw een those skulls th a t th ere “ Tlir.t crooked stick is the best plow that, can be invented : the
was betw een the p ro d u c ts o f th ose skulls, and I said to m y selH pattern o f th a t plow was given to a pious farm e r iu an e x
“ A fter all, it. is a simple question o f intellectual developm ent.” ceedingly h o ly dream , and th a t tw isted straw is the ne p l u s
T h e re was the same difference betw een those skulls, th e lowest u l t r a o f all tw istod things, au d any m an w ho says he cun make
and highest, skulls, th a t th ere was between th e dug-out. nnd tho an im provem ent upon th a t plow, is au atheist ; ” what, in y o u r
man-of-war and th e steamship, between the club and the lvrnp p ju d g m e n t, would have been th e effect upon the science o f a g r i
g u n , between the yellow daul) and the landscape, betw een the c u ltu re ? _
tom-tom and an o p era by V erdi. _ N ow, all I ask is th e same privilege to im prove upon his
T lie first a n d lo w e st s k u l l in th is r o w w as t h e d e n m w h i cr ehl i g i o n as upon his mechanical arts. W h y don’t wc go back
c r a w l e d t h e b a s e a n d m e a n e r i n s t in c t s o f m a n k i n d , a n d t h e last to th at period to get the teleg ra ph ; because th ey w ere b a r
w h s a t e m p l e in wliieli d w e l t j o y , l ib e r t y a n d love. barians. A n d shall we go to barbarians to g et o ur religion ?
And 1 said to m y s elf it. is all a question o f intellectual develop W h a t is religion ? Religion simply embraces the d u t y o f mail
m ent. Man has advanced ju s t as l»e has mingled his th o u g h t to man. R eligion is sim ply the science o f h um an d u ty an d tlio
w i t h his lab o u r. A s h e h a s g r o w n h e h a s t a k e n a d v a n t a g e ot d u ty o f man to m an— th a t is w h a t it is. I t is th e h ig h e s t
th e forces o f n a t u r e ; first of t h e m o v in g w in d , t h e n o f fa llin g science o f all. A n d all o th e r sciences are as no th in g e x ce p t
w a t e r , a u d finally o f steam . F r o m o n e s t e p to a n o t h e r h e h a s as they contribute to th e happiness o f man. T h e science of
ob tain e d b e t t e r hou se s, b e t t e r clothes, n n d b e t t e r b o o ks, a n d h e religion is th e h ig h e s t o f all, em bracing all others. A nd shnll
ha s d o n e it by h o l d in g o u t e v e r y i n c e n t iv e to t h e i n g e n i o u s to w e go to the barbarians to learn tho science o f sciences ? T h o
p ro d u c e th e m . T h e w o rld h a s said, g i v e u s b e t t e r c lu b s a n d n in ete en th century know s more about religion th an all tho
< m i i i s an d c a n n o n s w i t h w h i c h to k ill o u r f e llo w C h r i s t ia n s . centuries dead. T h e re is m ore real c h a rity iu th e w orld to -d ay
A n d w h o e v e r w i l l g i v e u s b e t t e r w e a p o n s a n d b e l t e r m usic, th a n e ver ex isted before. T h e r e is more th o u g h t to-day t h a n
n n d b e t t e r h ou se s to live in, w e will ro b e h i m i n w e a l t h , c r o w n e v e r before.
him in h o n o u r , n nd r e n d e r his n a m e d e a t h l e s s . E v e r y in c e n t iv e WOMAN IS G L O R IF I E D
was held o u t to e v e r y h u m a n b e in g to i m p r o v e t h e s e th in g s ,
■and t h a t is th e r e aso n we h a v e a d v a n c e d in all m e c h a n i c a l a rts . to-dny ns she never was before in th e history o f th e world.
But t h a t g e n t l e m a n in t h e d u g - o u t n o t only h a d h i s idea s a b o u t T h e r e a re more h ap p y families now th a n e v e r b efo re— more
p o l i t i c s , m e c h a n i c s a n d a g r i c u l t u r e : h e h a d h is idea s also a b o u t children treated as th o u g h th e y w ere te n d e r blossoms than ns
ic li g io n . I l i s id ea a b o u t p olitics w a s “ m i g h t m a k e s r i g h t . ” I t th o u g h th ey w ere bru tes th an iu any o th e r time or natiou. Re*
w i l f b e t h o u s a n d s o f y e a r s, m ay be, be fore m a n k i n d will b e lie v e ligiou is simply th e d u ty m an owes to man ; au d w h en you fall
t h e s a y in g t h a t “ r i g h t m a k e s m i g h t . ” l i e h a d h i s re lig io n . • upon y o u r knees and p ra y for som ething you k no w not of, you
T h a t low sk u ll Was a d e v il fa cto ry . H o b e lie v e d i n hell, a n d n e it h e r benefit th e ono yo u pra y for nor yo urself. O ne ounce of
t h e belief was n c o n so latio n to h im . Ho co u ld see re s titu tio n is w o rth n milliou o f rep en tan ce s a n y w h e r e , nud a
lnnn will g e t along faster by helping him self a m inu te than by would end the agonies o f th a t man. T his man, it may be, bad
p ray in g ten years for somo one to help him. Suppose you were comm itted th e crim e o f saying, w ith tears upon bis cheeks,
coming along the street, nnd found a party o f men and women “ I do not believe th a t God, tho father o f us all, will damn to
on tlieir knees praying to a bank, and you asked them, “ Have eternal perdition any o f tlie children o f m en .” A n d that, w as
any of you borrowed any money of this bank ?” “ No, b u t our done to convince the world th at G od so loved the world that
fathers, they, too, prayed to this b a n k .” “ D id th ey ev er get. l i e died for us. T h a t was in o rder th a t people m i g h t h e a r the
an y ?” “ No, not th a t wo ever heard of.” I would tell them glad tidings o f g re a t jo y to all people.
to g e t up. I t is easier to earn it, aud it is far m ore manly. I saw an o th e r instrum ent, called •
O u r fathers in the “ good old times,”— and th e best th a t I can
THE scavenger ' s DAUGHTER.
say of the “ good old tim es” is th a t th ey are gone, and th e best
1 can say of the good old people th a t lived iu them is th a t they Im ag in e a pair of shears w ith handles, not only where they now
a re gone, too— believed th a t you m ade a mini thin k y o u r way nre, bu t a t the points as well, and just above the pivo t th at
by force. Well, you can't do it. T h e re is a splendid some unites the blades a circle of iron. In the u p per handles th e hands
th in g in man th a t says, “ I w on’t ; I won’t be driven .” B u t our would bo placed : in tho lower, Ihe feet ; and through the iron
fathers th o u g h t men could be driven. T h e y tried it iu ring, a t the centre, the head o f the victim w ould lie forced, a n d
TI 1U H O O P OLD TIMES. in th a t position, the man would be throw n upon the e a r t h , and
I used to read about the manner in w hich the early Christians the strain upon I,he muscle would produce such a g o n y th a t
made c o n v e rts— how they impressed upon th e w orld the idea in san ity took pity. A m i this was done to keep people from
th a t G od loved them. 1 have read it, but it d id n ’t, burn into m y going to hell— to convince th a t man th a t he had made a mis
soul. 1 d id n ’t think much abou t it— I h e i r d so much about take in his lotrie, a u d i t was done, too, by P ro te sta n ts— l ’roteslants
being fried for ever in hell th a t it. d id n’t seem so bad to b u m a th a t persecuted to the e x te n t of th eir power, and that is ns much as
few minutes. 1 love liberty and I h ate nil persecutions iu the Catholicism e v e r did. T h e y would persecute now if th ev had
nam e o f God. I never appreciated the infamies th a t have been the power. T h e r e is not a man in this vast andienec who will
co m m itted in the name o f religion until I saw the iron a r g u say th a t tho c h u rc h should have temporal power. T h e r e is not
m ents tha t C hristians used. 1 sn.v, for instance, the th u m b one o f you bu t w h a t believes in the eternal divoreo of church
screw, two little innocent-looking pieces o f iron, arm ed with nud state. I s it possible that the only people who are fit to " 0
some little protuberances on the inner side to keep it from to heaven are th e only people not fit to rule mankind ?
slipping down, nud th ro u g h each end a screw, and when somo
man had made some trilling rem arks, as, for instance, th a t he ( T o be cuu(inue</.J
never believed th a t G od made a fish swallow a man to keep
him from d row n ing or so m ething like that, or for instance, th a t
lie didn’t believe in baptism . You know th a t is very w rong.
Y ou can sec for yourselves th e ju stice of d am ning a man, if his D N Y A N E B U W A R i:; T I I E B O O K FRO M :
p arents bad ha ppened to baptize him in the w ro ng w a y — God
' A TOM B.
cannot afford to break a rule or two to save nil tlio men in the
world. 1 happened to be in the company of some B aptist m inis ]!Y THK HON. HAO 15A.1IA Ill'll GOJ’ALUAO HUKItKK DKSHM l'KJI,
ters once— you may wonder h ow I came to be in such a company Yicc-Prcsident, Theosophical Socii'tij.
ns th a t— and one of them asked me w h at I th o u g h t about
baptism. Well, I told them I had n’t th o u g h t m u c h ab ou t it— T h e r e is ti S a n ia d h i or t o m b in tlie village of A lu n d i
th at I had n ever snt up nig hts on th a t question. I said, n e a r P oona, of a c e le b ra te d s a in t an d Y ogi, n a m e d D n v a n -
“ J I A l ’T J S M — w i t h soap— cslnvar or as Marat,lias p r o n o u n c e i t “ G an o b a .” T h e
is n good institution.” Now, w h e n some man lmd said some t o m b is a sacred place of p ilg rim a g e of t h e risin g sect of
trifling thing like that, they p u t this thunib-screw on him. and W a r k a r e e s wlio follow t h e p re c e p ts of D n y a n e sliw a r an d
in the name of universal benevolence and for th e love o f G o d — T o o k a ra m . T lie l a t t e r i.s believed to have ascended to
man bus n ever persecuted man for the love o f man ; m an has h e a v e n in t h e p rese n ce of a crow d a t D c h o o in l(i-M) as
never persecuted a no ther for th e love of c h a rity — it is alw ays
m e n tio n e d in t h e life of T o o k a r a m a t ta c h e d to t h e r/nth.a
for the love of som ething he calls God, and every m a n ’s idea
or poem s ed ite d u n d e r th e p a tro n a g e of t h e B o m b a y G ov
of God is his own idea. I f th ere is au infinite God, nnd there
e r n m e n t. D n y a n e s liw a r w rote his ce le b ra te d c o m m e n ta r y
may be— I don’t k n o w — there may be a million for all I know
•— I hope th ere is more th an one— one seems so lonesome. on B lia g w a t G i t t a in 1290. l i e is said to liave g one alive
T h ey k e p t tu rn in g this down, and when this was done, m ost w ith his book in t h e tom b, a n d was b u r ie d alive. T h re e
men would say, “ I will rec an t.” 1 th ink 1 would. T h e r e is c e n tn r ic s la te r .s h e a p p e a r e d in a vision to a n o t h e r saint,
no t m uch o f the m a r ty r about me. I would have told them, E k n a t h of P y to n , a n d t.old h im t h a t his book of c o m m e n t
“ N ow , you write it down and I will sign it. Y o u may have a ry was fully revised a n d d ire c te d h im to p u b lis h it. So
one god or a million, ono hell o r a million. Y ou stop th a t— E k n a t h c a m e to A lu n d i a n d d u g u p th e tom b, l i e found
I am tired.” D n y a n e s liw a r s it tin g w ith his book w hich he g av e to
D o you know sometimes I have thought: th a t all th e h y p o E k n a t h . S u ch is t h e story of th o book called D n y an c sli-
crites in the world are not w orth one drop o f holiest, blood. wari. I t is w r i tte n in ‘ o u vi form of poetry. I t is p r in te d
1 nm sorry th a t any good man ev er died for religion. I would in B o m b a y a n d is ex te n siv e ly read in th e Deccan.
ra th e r let them advance a little easier. I t is too bad to see a T h e W a r k a r e e s in t h e i r K ir ta n s ex clud e all poetical
good num sacrificed for au th o rs, e x c e p t those com posed b y live po ets whom th e v
A LO T OP W1L1> liEASTS
r e g a rd as t r u e Sadhoos. E v e n H am d a sa , t h e sp iritu a l
mul cattle. B u t there is now and then u man w ho would not
p r e c e p to r of S h iv aje e, i.s excluded. T h e y m a k e no ac
swear the b re a d th of a hair. T h e re w as now and then a s u b
lime h e a rt w illing to die for an intellectual conviction, and had co u n t of Wftina-n a n d M oro P a n t. T h e y consider t h e m as
it not been for these men wc would have been wild beasts and a tta c h e d to t h e w orld a..d p a tro n ized by G o v ern m e n t.
Favnges to-day. T h e re were some men who would not tnke it T h e g r e a t S adh oos w h o m th e y re sp e c t a re N a tn d e w a,
back, mid had it not been for a few such brave, heroic souls in every D n y an e sliw a r, K a b ir , E k n a t h , a n d T ook aram . T h e verse
nge wc would have been cannibals, with pictures o f wild beasts w h ich gives t h e i r m ira cle s is as follows :—•
tattooed upon our breasts, d an cing around somo dried-snaka
fetish. A ud so th ey tu rn ed it down to the last thread o f agony,
and threw th e victim into some dungeon, where, in th e th r o b
bing silence and darkness, lie, m ig h t stiller the agonies o f the T r tT jrc f f, t | R 5T'ii. || ?
fabled damned. T his was done ill the name oflove, in the namo of
m ercy, in tho name of the compassionate C hrist. And tlio
jnen th a t did it are the men th a t m ade ou r Bible for us. n to r s r r ^ r , ^ II ^
I saw, too, at the same time,
T H E COLLAR O F T O R T U R E . I'-fcTr arera-sr,
I m a g in e a circle o f iron, and on th e inside a h un d red points
IC3 II \
alm ost as sh a r p ns needles. T h is a rg u m e n t w as /listened about
the t h r o a t o f the sulferer. T h e n lie could n o t w alk nor sit
down, nor stir w ith o u t the neck being p u n ctu re d by theso po in ts.
I n o little w hile tlie th ro a t w ould begin to swell, mid suffocation
3|0T ^ ^ r [ \ K15f| || g
T R A N SL A T IO N .
A F A L S E “ W I T N E S S .”
I n K aliyuga, th e re appeared m an y saints, blit am ong . T he L u c k n o w W itness, it appears, indulged some tim e
them , five arc m ost revered. T he ii rs t m ade a he-buffa- since in a b it of casuistical m orality a t th e expense of the
lo u tte r Vedas. Tlie second m ade th e idol ot V itth al a t ^ riieosophists. T h e term used by th a t organ of piety
P an d h arp o o r e a t dinner. T he th ird died, b u t liis body is very vague, for “ 1 heosophists” are m any and various,
becam e tu ls i leaves and Howcrs. T h e fourth evoked and as m any and various are th e ir opinions and creeds.
th e deceased ancestors of certain B rahm ans, and gave S till, as th e h it seem s suspiciously like . others th a t have
th em a feast a t his house. T he fifth ascended to heaven been m ade a t us, we assum e the un p leasan t d u ty of re
w ith his m ortal body. T his is T ookaram ; who can d e joinder, th o u g h th e bolts have not reached .the m ark.
scribe his sanctity in th is world ! Says th e I Vitness (the italics being o u rs): — .
D nyancshw ar is said to have ordered a wall to walk, “ I h e Ih eo so p h ists complain, in th e last n um ber of
au d it did so. T his w all is shown now a t A lundi. T he th e ir periodical, th a t ‘ ever since we landed in th is coun
tom b is endow ed w ith th e revenues of th e village by try, im pelled by m otives, sincere and honest,—-though
M ahadajce Scindia. perhaps, as we now find it ourselves, too enthusiastic, too
In th e six th c h a p te r of D nyaneshw ari, th e au th o r de unusual in foreigners to be readily believed in bjr natives
scribes th e Y oga as inculcated by K rish n a who is re w ith o u t some m ore su b stan tial proof th an our sim ple
garded both as an avatar and Yogeslnvar. word,— wc have been surrouiided by more ciiemies and
*11 opponents th an by friends and sym pathizers.’ , T hey hiivc
T he follow ing verses, ex tracted from D nyancshw ar, wiH
them selves chiefly to blam e for th e opposition they have
show th e achievem ents of a Yogi. T h e language is th e
m et. W h a t th e ir m otives m ay be, we do not feel called
old M arath i of th e th irte e n th century.
upon to pronounce, b u t their actions have been in. m any
respects discreditable. T hey began by settin g forth the
m ost scrupulous a n d u n tru th fu l charges a g a in st the m is
sionaries, a n d by exh ib itin g such a rabid hatred o f
C h ristia n ity as to w ake their subsequent pretensions to
tw ^JTsrr q i^ iH ^ ll a n s N - a r r c ^ ll universal love and brotherhood rid icu lo u s. T h eir profess
'O
ions have been high and th o ir practice low, a n d i t is no
^ 1 5 5 ^ II II ^ wonder that, a large p a r t o f th eir adheren ts have fallen,
q q ^ R r qiK ^ r q ^ t ll ^ cffcrssfT r q r a r ^ =T^all aieay disappointed and, disgusted. T h eir occult p erfo rm -
cluces (f), w h eth er duo to sleight of hand or to some spe
qof qot II f%T% || vso cial gifts iu th e liue of anim al m agnetism , have not been
^ e f q r 3 u r t qrcrssr ll q R l a r s q i ^ ll o f a character to raise them in. the estim ation o f thought-
j id 2>eoj>le or to show that-they could accomplish any im
j tjt ^ % ftr ll qrerros- s t f \ \ ^ \ portant or u s e fu l ends. W e shall not be surprised to hear
before long that they have left the shores o f In d ia not to
3 j« rrfe t t C ir lf ii return, sadder and somewhat, wiser than ivhen they came..
^ ^q% fa srs n q r v f o ll % t f n f c r *rr3i f tr a il M eanw hile th e foundation of God stan d e th sure, and liis
C hurch advances (sic) in its triu m p h a n t m arch to certain
qicS'^qJTlI victory.” •
T kanslatiox .’ Now really, th is is kind ! T here is th e n “ balm in
U ilead” even for ‘•theosopliists,” who will vanish from
H is b o d y becom es a m ass ol light. W ind, w ater and these shores “ sadder and som ew hat wiser ?” So inexcus
earth arc absent, l i e sees w hat is beyond th e .sea ably ig n o ran t are we of th e nam es of th e num erous C h rist
j le hears w h at passes in heaven. He know s th e m m d ian sects and sub-sects th a t labour in India, th a t we really
ot an ant. H e can rid e upon th e wind, an d walk oil do n o t know to w h at p a rticu la r sect th e Lucknow paper’s
w ater w ith o u t touching it. H o secs w h at is hid d en m editor is paid to w itness for. T he nam e of these sects is
th e earth. In short, by th e stu d y of Yoga, a m an becomes Legion. For, disregarding th e d iiee t com m and— “ T hou
B rahm a. sh alt n o t sow th y vineyard w ith divers seeds, lest the
T he six th ch ap ter of th e w ork is w ell w orth th e study fru it of thy seed w hich thou hast sow n.be defiled”
of those who enquire into Yoga and its achievem ents. (D ent. 22 0), th ey one and all seek to transform palm-
covered A ry av arta into th e ir “ Lord's V ineyard,”
m ake th e B ralu n au who d rinks of th e ir wine, lik e Noah,
“ dru n k en ,” and so cause th e ir fin it to be “ defiled.” B u t
M. CAM.Ililiti K L A .U i l A K l O X , THU JiitlNICNT KJIKXCIL A s we love to th in k it is a M ethodist organ. I t is b u t these
tronom er, has been m ade a K n ig h t ot th e Legion d H o nneur philanthropic dissenters who have th e generosity to
in recognition of his services to science. U nder th e fixed offer a “ possible salvation for th e whole hum an race.”
ru le some oth er k n ig h t m u st v o lu n teer to act as th e 2><w- O nly w h e th e r th e HVifkw be a prim itive M ethodist, a
ra in or sponsor of th e new com er, and h an d him th e sta r N ew Connection M ethodist, a C hurch M ethodist, a Cal-
and ribbon of th e decoration. To Ihe surprise of many, vinistie M ethodist, a U nited F ree C hurch M ethodist, a
A dm iral Monchez, director ot th e P aris O bservatory, con W esleyan lleform er, a Bible C hristian Episcopalian, P res
sented to act in th is capacity. _ N a tu re, in recording the byterian, B aptist, or any other sectarian, wc are sorry th a t
fact says th e liberal d eterm in atio n ol th e A dm iral u u m w I we are com pelled to refuse its E ditors the g ift—le t alone—
some sensation in th e F rench astronom ical world. Mo of divine prophecy, b u t even th a t of sim ple m edium istie
d o ubt • since M. F lam m arion is an avowed sp iritist, and an sooth-saying. T he “ theosopliists” i.e., th e founders of the
honoured V ice-P resident of th e Theosophical Society, and Theosophical Society, do not in tend to leave “ th e shores
th a t it lias not y e t becom e fashionable to confer stars of India, not to re tu rn .” T hey are tru ly sorry,' blit really
and ribbons upon such “ h eretics;” find them selves unable to oblige th e ir good friends of
Lucknow and o ther m issionary stations. '"
A nd now a “ word to th e w'ise.” Ind u lg in g in his
broad and catholic criticism s, our censor (whoever; ho
l i t A T II Ob' T llK F A T llB tt IS A DA1UCNKSS THAT
m ay be) evidently “ forgot to tak e counsel of his own p il
obscures th e th re e worlds ; th e d e a th of th e m o th er is a ces low” as th e saying goes. H e jum ps, therefore, a t conclu
sation of sw eet and nourishing d ie t; th e d eath ol the sions, which to say th e least, are dangerous lor. him self and
b ro th e r is like th e break in g of th e rig h t arm ; th e d eath brethren, as th e weapon is a t\vo?edged one. O f no o th er
of th e wife is like th e losing of th e [a ce— {Eastern class, th e world over, are th e “ professions (so) h ig h ” and
t h e “ p ra c tic e (so) low,” as o f o u r b e n e v o le n t frie n d s, tlio
P roverb). ’
p ctd n s — with, of course, honourable exceptions. Because B ut, m a rk you, they do n o t pass over into practical A th e
we liave said tliat we were “ surrounded by more enemies ism, for however th e y h ate th e name of orthodoxy and
and opponents than by friends and sympathizers,” lie de everything theological, th e ir hearts aro too large and
clares th a t “ a large p a r t ’ of our adh eren ts “ have fallen t h e ir souls arc too religious— instinctively religious— to
away disappointed and disgusted.” To begin with, if we forgot th a t reverence t h a t is due, th a t is m eet and fit.
include a modest half-a-dozen of “ a d h e re n ts ” a t Bombay Some become practical philanthropists and philosophic
who lelt us for motives purely personal and selfish, and friends of man by helping industry, extending knowledge,
with which “ theosophy” had nothing to do whatever, just advocating temperance, inau gu rating institutions th a t
nine in all left, th e Society in th e year IS,SI — all* its incarnate Christianity, fu rthering society, in a thousand
branches inclusive. T h e n our critic psychologizes himself ways, reforming th e manners, and m ak in g th e men of
into the belief th a t if we have m e t “ opposition” it is 011 tim e and clime. . . . Th ey are all big w ith a faith in
account of (I) our actions having been '■ in m any respects th e u ltim a te salvation of m a n — a faith th a t inspires them
discreditable (2) of onr “ most scrupulous (?) and u n to toil a n d shames our whining cant. A nd yet these
truthful ch arg es'ag ain st t h e missionaries and (3) of our m en — th e m aste r m inds and imperial leaders amongst
“ exhibiting such a rabid hatred of C hristianity as to m ake m e n — th e Comtes, th e Carlyles, tho Goethes, th e E m e r
th e ir (our) subsequent pretensions to universal love and sons, th e H um boldts, th e Tyndalls, and H uxleys if you
brotherhood ridiculous Three charges, th e first of will, arc called by us Atheists ; are outside our most
which is a malevolent, wicked and uncalled-for slander, Christian C h u rc h ; pilloried in our Presbyterian ortho
which wc would ask th e w riter to s u b sta n tia te by some doxy as ‘ heretics’ before God and man. W hy are theso
unim peachable f a d ; th e second, an u n tru th f u l and sweep and such liko men w itho ut th e pale of th e Christian
ing assertion ; th e third, a most im p u d e n t identification of Church ? N o t t h a t th ey are unfit— we own th a t ; not
w h a t we would call a confusion of “ centre with ’circum they aro too g re a t— wc know th a t ; b u t t h a t we are u n
ference,” C hristianity being one, and Christians quite w orthy of them, and by th e mob force of our ignorant
another, thing. “ Many are called b u t few are chosen,”— numbers, have driven th em out. They shun nn became
th e axiom applies' to missionaries and th e clergy with far of our v j n o v a n t misconceptions a n d p e r s is te n t m is re p re
more’ tr u th th an to theosophy. M ust we repeat for the sentations of heaven, man, a n d God. They feel our evil
hun dredth tim e th a t w he the r wc do or do not believe in communications corrupting th e ir good m a nn e rs; they
C hrist as God, we have 110 more “ h atred of C h ristia nity ” feel ou r lim ited vision narrowing tho infinitude of the
th a n we have of any other religion in which we do n ot be horizon, and, therefore, as an indispensable condition to
lieve ? A nd we blindly believe — in none. I t is not tho very existence of th e ir souls, they separate themselves
against th e teachings of C hrist— p u re an d wise and good, from us, and forsake— and greatly unwilling arc many of
on the whole, as any— th a t wc contend, b u t aga.inst dog th e m to do so— the worship w ith us of our common God.”
mas and their arbitrary interpretations by th e hundreds T his is th e confession of an honest and a noble-heart
of conflicting and u tte rly contradictory sects, calling ed m a n — of one who is alike fearless in liis speech and sin
themselves “ Christians,” b u t which arc all b u t power- cere in his faith a n d religion. Eor him this religion repre
se e k in g ,' ambitious, h u m a n institutions, a t best. T h a t sents tru th , b u t he does not confound it w ith tho persona
th e “ foundation of C od ”— if by Cod, T ru th is here m e a n t lity of its clergy. H ea v e n forbid th a t wo should ever go
— “ stan d e th sure,” is perfectly true. T ru th is one, and 110 against such a tru th fu l man, however little we personally
a m o u n t of m isinterpretations of it, even by the L ucknow m ay believe in his God ! ' B u t until our dying day will wo
Witness or the Tiiioosophist, will ever be able to prevail loudly protest, against th e Moodys and Sankys, and th e ir
against th e One T ru th . But, before our very virtuous like. “ W c were all guilty of high treason to Christ, and
contemporary indulges in further brag t h a t th e “ Church wc should all go to him with ropes around our necks,
advances in its tr iu m p h a n t march to certain victory,” know ing th a t wc wore deserving of hell-fire ;” is the
(church m eaning with th e m the ir own only, of course-,) wo remark, as reported by one of tho Sydney daily papers, of
m u st insist th a t it proves th a t its sect and none other of Mr. Thom as Spurgeon, in an address given by him in tho
t h e hundreds of others is righ t ; for all cannot be. To P ro te s ta n t Halt, u n d e r th e auspices of tho Y. M. C. A.
m ake good our words an d show t h a t th e “ Church,” in T hese arc th e m e n and missionaries we go against. As
stead of advancing to “ certain victory” has in this cen to “ scrupulous (?) and u n tru th fu l charges against “ the
tu ry come not only to a dead stop, b u t is more and more latter, it is an unscrupulously u n tru th fu l charge of the
vanishing out of sight, wo will quote hero th e confession Jjueknow Witness against us. W e never publish anything
of a Christian clergyman. L e t th e Lucknow Witness against our friends, th e piadris, w ithout giving authorities.
contradict it, if it can. Can our reverend critic give tho proofs of one of our “ dis
T he following is an extract from a speech recently deli creditable actions ?” I f he cannot— as in fact, he cannot
vered in Paisley, Scotland, by th e Rev. D avid Watson, a — th en how shall we call his action 1
m inister of th e Presbyterian Church, and which can be T he L u c k n o w W itness — a false “ witness” in our
found in Mr. T y e rm a n ’s “ K ieethought V indicated.-’ case— says th a t our “ occult perfirrtwinces ......................
“ The great, and tho wise, and th e mighty, aro not have not been of a character to raise th e m (us) iu tho
w ith 11s. T h a t I fear we must, all own to, however much estimation of thou ghtful people, or to show th a t they (we)
we may grieve to say s o ; and th e more wc read of tho could accomplish any im portant or useful ends.” H a ving
history, tb e poetry, th e biography, and th e literatu re of never made “ occult performances,” b u t only experiments
the age, the more we will th in k so. T he best thought, i n occult fo rces before a few personal friends aud in p ri
th e widest knowledge, and the deepest philosophy have dis vate houses, and th e L u c k n o w Witness knowing no more
carded our Church. N o t th a t they have taken up a hostile of th e m than it has seen in newspaper heavy jo kes— we
a ttitu d e towards us— some havo, b u t not all— b u t they m ig h t decline altogether to noticc the remark. B u t we
have turned their backs upon us w ith a q u ie t dislike, an may as well rem ind th e editors th a t in experimental
unspoken disapproval, and a practical renunciation, g re a t science thero arc no phenom ena of a high or a low charac
ly more conclusive than a wordy m an would be. I do not te r ; all discoveries of n a tu ra l law are honourable and dig
m ention names, it would be unfair to do so, for thero is nified. T he Witness refers so grandiloquently, we sup
still a social stigma thrown a t th e m a n who ventures to pose, to our experim ents w ith th e “ cigarette papers” and
disconnect himself from th e common creed. B u t th a t others, of which ho has heard. W e l l ; th e duplication of
does not alter the case one w hit— th e great, th e wise, and a b it of paper, or a “ cup,” or a nything else is as scienti
th e m ig hty are not with us. . . . They are not 'even fic and of 110 lower character, a t any rate, th an th e instan
nominally with ns. They look not for our heaven ; they taneous transformation “ of th e d ust of th e land into
fear not our hell. They detest w hat they call th e in “ lice” or “• frogs,” which dying, “ th e land sta n k and
hum anities of our creed, and scorn th e systematiscd more useful and certainly less dangerous or conducive to
Spiritualism we believe in. They step out into specula evil th a n th e transformation of water into wine. Ours
tive Atheism , for they can breathe freer there. . . . were b u t inoffensive, and scicntific experiments, w itho ut the
slightest claim to e ith e r divine or Satanic origin, b u t on n o t af ra id to sp e a k w h a t he h o n e s tly th in k s, a n d I am only sorry
th e contrary, hav in g a d eterm ined o bject to dispel any t h a t h e d o e s n o t t h i n k as I d o. I n e v e r h e a r d so m u c h b r i l
l i a n c y a n d p i t h p u t i n t o a t w o h o u r s ’ sp e e c h a s 1 d i d 011 t h a t
belief in “ m iracle” or “ su p e rn a tu ra lism ”— which is
n ig h t. I w ish m y w hole congregation h a d been th e re to hear
sham eful in our cen tu ry of science. B u t th e occult perform it.’ ” '
ances “ of Moses in lice” and such like “ m ira c le s” besides Bravo, A th e ist and C lergym an ! T h a t is w h at we
th e ir .intrinsically low ch aracter have resu lted in fifty m il m ig h t call th e wolf aud th e lam b lying down together.
lions of persons being p u t to d eath by sword and fire,
d u rin g ,1 period of eighteen centuries, for e ith e r n o t b e
lieving in genuineness of th e .alleged “ m iracle” or desiring
to re p ea t th e sam e 011 m ore scientific principles. B u t A H IN D U S T O R Y OF R E -IN C A R N A T IO N .
th en , of course, our “ perform ances,” being n e ith e r p u b
liY A K SH A T K IY A LADY.
lic nor yet “ m iracles’’ a t all, b u t b ein g scientifically
possible, if not yet. “ p robable” in tho opinion of sceptics, In a village, in th e territo ry of th e N aw ab of R am pore,
a re not calculated to raise us “ in th e estim atio n of th e re lived, about forty years ago, a B rahm an nam ed
thoughful people”— m eaning, doubtless those who edit N atliu, a m oney-changer. H e had a son called Tej Ram .
and th e few w ho rend th e L ucknow m issionary paper. One day, th is Tej R am (who is th e hero of our tale) after
W ry well, so be it. O ur “ pretensions to universal love having tak en his m eal, retired to his cham ber to smoke.
and brotherhood” are “ ridiculous” because wo denounce J u s t as his hand cam e in contact w ith his brazen
some ignorant, bigoted m issionaries, who would far b e t hookha, a venom ous se rp e n t b it him in one of th e fingers
t e r stay a t hom e and till t h e ground, th a n live upon th e of his rig h t hand, and he im m ediately fell senseless. H is
labour earnings of poor foolish serv an t girls whom they relations, a fte r m ak in g m any fruitless efforts to recall him
frighten into fits w ith th e ir stories about hell. O ne th in g a t to life, threw his dead body into a neighbouring wilderness,
least n o t even th e L v c h to w II itnes# can gainsay. W e do am ong some long wild grass. One m orning, shortly after,
not live upon exto rted or v o lu n tary charity ; b u t work for a crow was heard m ak in g aloud_noi.se 011 a piped tree close
our personal su p p o rt and preach theosophy c j r a t i s . N or to th e house of Tej R am . K ashi R am (also a B rahm an)
havo we accepted or asked for one penny from those who being annoyed w ith th e harsh croaking of th e bird shot it
do believe in and have seen our “ occult perform ances ; dead 011 th e spot w ith a pellet bow. Six m onths after this,
nor do wo claim in fa llib ility for our teachings or ourselves. a poor K u rm in * of an adjoining village cam e to th e place
( ;m th e C hristian m issionaries say as m uch ? _ to get h er cotton cleaned, bringing w ith h er some rice in
Kar wiser would it be for th e w ould-be C hristianizers h er apron. As she approached, a. cock-sparrow flew towards
of Lidia, were th e y to follow th e exam ple of some of th e ir h e r and stru ck h er f o r e h e a d w ith its bill. B eing frig h t
.more in tellig e n t b re th re n in A m erica and L nglaud ! ened she le t th e rice drop ; and, a t th e sam e m om ent, the
'Were tho Pculrln to confess th e tr u th as th e Rev. D avid sparrow also fell dead on th e s p o t ! T he poor woman, (as
W atson did in th e above-quoted extract, or tre a t th eir she belonged to th e peaceful H in d u com m unity) was m uch
opponents in religious belief as th e Ilov. H enry W ard grieved to see the bird die in such a way by h er mere
B eecher does tlia t m ost m ortal e n e m y to C h ristia n ity — contact. C lasping h e r hands, she prayed to God, declar
Colonel Robert, ( I. Ingcrsoll,— then w ould th e “ theoso ing th a t she was q u ite innocent of th e b ird ’s death, and
p h ists” be th e ir friends and show for th e ir opinions and that, she had no in ten tio n w hatever to injure it, though it
C hristian views no m ore anim osity t h a n th e y now do to h a d b e e n th e cause of h er losing her rice. N in e or ten
th e orthodox B rahm ans, whose dogmas and views they m onths a fte r this, th e said K u rm in gave b irth to a son.
also reject, b u t whoso Vedas as th e oldest philosophy and W h en th is boy was ab o u t th re e years old he would refuse
book ou th e globe, th ey profoundly respect. T h e field for to eat w ith his b rothers or sisters or any o th er K urm in.
hum an conceptions, philosophical and religious, is vast, H e used to say th a t he was a B ra h m a n and n o t a low
and th ere is room for all w ith o u t our ta k in g to b reak ing caste K u rm in .
each other's heads and noses. T he following is charac S hortly after, th e woman happened to come again to th e
teristic of th e age. W e copy it from our esteem ed A us v i l l a g e w here Tej R am ’s fam ily resided in order to get
tra lian contem porary, th e H arbinyer o f Light, whose learned h e r cotton cleaned. S h e carried her child in h er arms.
ed ito r is a rep resen tativ e of our Theosophical Society As soon as th e boy saw Tej R am ’s house, he sprang to th e
a t M e lb o u rn e :— ground and pointed to it w ith bis p retty , little fingers,
saying th a t yonder house was his—-th a t so and so,
“ I l e n r y W a r d B e e c h e r n m l I n g e r s o l l , ‘ tlio A m e r i c a n D e m o s
nam ing th e several m em bers of th e famity, were his father,
t h e n e s , ’ h a v e , i t a p p e a r s , b o o n f r a t e r n i s i n g in a m a n n e r c a l c u l a t e d
t o s ho c k m a n y r e l i g io u s s o u l s a n d t o a s t o u n d o tliere . S a y s t.lio brothers, wife and sisters. On hearin g such strange words
N e w V o r k J / r r a t d :— ‘ T h e s e n s a t i o n (tre ated b y t h e s p e e c h o f t h e R e v . from a child only th re e or four years old, a crowd of people
I I . W . J ’. oechev a t t h e A c a d e m y of M u s i c in B r o o k l y n , w h e n lie g a t h e r e d ro u n d 'h im . H e was rep eatedly questioned a.s to
u t t e r e d a b r i l l i a n t e u l o g y 0 11 C o l o n e l Robert. (!. I n g e r s o l l a n d p u b
w h at had happened, m ore in je s t th a n in earnest. H e re
l icly s h o o k h a n d s w i t h h i m , h a s n o t _ y e t s u b s i d e d . ’ S u b s e q u e n t l y ,
b o t h g e n t l e m e n w ere i n d e p e n d e n t l y i n t e r v i e w e d b y a H e r a l d r e p o r t lated his story in th e following words :— “I am Tej R am , the
e r a n x i o u s l o e l i c i t t h e o p i n i o n e n t e r t a i n e d b y each of t h e o t h e r . son of N a tliu R am , B rahm an living in th e village of Lar-
1 I. r e g a r d M r . B e e c h e r ,’ t h e C o lo n e l is d e s c r i b e d as sa y in g , a s pur. On a certain day a fte r ta k in g m y m eal I entered my
t h e g r e a t e s t m a n in a n y p u l p i t in t h e w o r l d . . . . I t o l d h i m t h a t cham ber in order to sm oke m y hoolcha, b u t as I stretched out
nio-ht, t h a t I c o n g r a t u l a t e d t h e w o r l d i t h a d a m i n i s t e r w i t h a n
intellectual horizon broad e n o u g h , a n d a m e n ta l s k y s t u d d e d w ith
my hand to tak e it up a black serp en t b it me in this finger.f
s t a r s o f ,re n i u s e n o u g h , to h o l d a.ll c r e e d s i n s c o r n t h a t s h o c k e d t h e Ail efforts to b rin g m e to life were unavailing, and a t last
h e a r t o f'm a n . . . . M r. B eecher h o ld s to m a n y th in g s t h a t I m o st m y relations threw m y dead body am ong some Ia n s (grass)
p a s s i o n a t e ] ' ’ d e n y , b u t i n c o m m o n w e b e l i e v e i n t h e l i b e i t y of in a very uncerem onious way instead of disposing of it in
t h o u - d i t . M y p r i n c i p a l o b j e c t i o n s t o o r t h o d o x r e l i g i o n a r e *'™ —
a becom ing m an n er in th e R am ganga river. M y fath er was
idavin-y h e r o a n d h e l l h e r e a f t e r . I d o n o t b e l i e v e that, M r .
B e e c h e r o n t h e s e p o i n t s can d i s a g r e e w i t h m e. The. r e a l d i t t e re n c o such a m ean fellow th a t he did not buy barley tor m y p-ivrfa
l,e t\v cen u s i s - h e s a y s G o d , I s a y N a t u r e . T h e r e a l a g r e e m e n t cerem ony, b u t got it gratis from T h a k u r S ital Singh.
b e t w e e n u s i s — wo b o t h s a y L i b e r t y . - . H e is a gr e.at t h i n k e r , A fter leaving m y body I becam e a crow. I t was m y
a m a r v e l l o u s o r a t o r , a n d iii m y j u d g m e n t , g r e a t e r a n d g r a n d e r daily practice to sit on th e pipal tree near my house to see
Ilia n a n y c r e e d of a n y C h u r c h . M a n h o o d is h i s g r e a t e s t f o r t e ,
a n d I e x p c c t t o live a n d d ie h i s f r i e n d , ’
how affairs w en t on a t hom e and p articularly to have a
“ M r. B e e c h e r ’s e s t i m a t e of I n g e r s o l l m a y b e g a t h e r e d f ro m tl»e o-lance a t my wife. O ne day I drank some w ater from a
f o l lo w in g r e m a r k s ‘ I r e g a r d h i m a s o n e of t h e g r e a t e s t m e n of chatty in m v house, upon w hich my wife threw ^ away the
t h i s age." I a m a n o r d a i n e d c l e r g y m a n a n d b e l i e v e 111 r e v e a l e d w ater abusing me. A n o th er day I was cawing on th e
religio n! I a m t h e r e f o r e b o u n d t o r e g a r d all p e r s o n a w h o d o n o t
b e l i e v e in r e v e a l e d re l i g io n a s in e r ro r . B u t on t h e b r o a d p l a t f o r m
p ip a l tree w hen K ash i R am shot m e w ith a pellet.” +
of h u m a n l i b e r t y a n d p r o g r e s s 1 w a s b o u n d t o g i v e l i n n t h e r i g h t
h a n d of f e l l o w s h i p . I w o u ld do i t a t h o u s a n d t i m e s o v e r . 1 d o n o t • K u r m i n is a lo w c a s t o o f I n d i a n h u s b a n d m e n .
k n o w Colonel- I n g e r s o l l ’s r e l i g i o u s v i e w s p r e c i s e l y , but, 1 h a v e a + S tr a n g e ly e n o u g h n il f o u n d th o m a r k s of a s e r p e n t 's t e e t h on th e
•roncral k n o w l e d g e o f t h e m . l i e h a s t h e s a m e r i g h t t o f r e e t h o u g h t fin+ ° H is r e m a r k a b l e t l i a t h e s h o u l d h a v e s h o w e d t h e m a r k o n h i s forehead.
Mild free s p e e c h " t h a t I h a v e . . . I a d m i r e I n g e r s o l l b e c a u s e h e in
On asking liis wife, she affirmed th n t really 011 a of m etals th e ir oxides arc obtained. W e know th e fact,
certain day the w ater was spoilt by a crow and thrown b u t why is it so ? W h y do we thus, for instance, obtain, th e
away. H o then repeated exactly and precisely w hat oxide of lead, a substance widely differing in its properties
bad happened to his K u r m in m o th e r as related above. from th e m etal i t s e l f ; and w hy are m ercury and zinc inca
All were afraid th a t th e child was possessed by an evil pable of assum ing th e sem blance of silver ? O f course, th e
spirit. This opinion was soon changed when he said th a t answ er will be th a t experim ents have shown th a t lead
th e re wero th ree hundred rupees u nde r ground hidden l y oxide is form ed by th e addition of oxygen to the m other m e
him near th e door of his room and wrapped u p in two tal, while th ere is no such proof th a t an y th in g like silver can
coverings, one w hite and th e other red. T h e boy d ug th e be obtained by tre a tin g m ercury or zinc : lienee there is
spot and, to th e astonishm ent of all, the bundle containing reason to affirm th e o re and deny th e other. I should
Ks. 300, was taken out. T he boy next searched a wall, m eet such an a rg u m e n t by dem anding th e reason why it
and Us. .‘i00 more were discovered. N o one in th e family m u st be ta k e n for g ran ted th a t all available proof is in,
had known a n y th in g about these hidden treasures. T he and th a t besides th e laboratory processes h ith e rto discover
poor K u im in , fearing to lose her son, m ade all haste to ed, th ere m ay n o t be others by which both th e oxide of
reach her hom e and. a few days after, th e family e m i lead m ay be obtained, and the m ercury and zinc be changed
grated to a d istant village ; for the boy used to eiy to into a substance of a silvery n ature. W e are n o to b lig e tfb y
go to Tej H a m ’s house to see his wife, as she was a very any canon of necessity to confine ourselves w ithin any
beautiful lady, and Tej Kain was very 1'ond of her. prescribed lim its of research : in fact, new d epartures aro
N ow as recently as two m onths ago, m y m o th er w ent to being m ade daily. T he incom pleteness of old ideas i.s
see h e r old mother, and by chance Tej H a m ’s story shown in th e case, am ong a thousand others, of the theory of
became the subject of conversation. My m o th e r wished steel-m aking. I t was long supposed th a t iron was con
to find out the tr u th of this stoiy as she was only nine or verted into steel by th e gradual elim ination by h e at of its
ten years of age a t the tim e the events took place. My baser com ponents, w hereas now it is ascertained th a t the
grand-m other said th a t th e K urm in, th e fo im e rT e j Earn, conversion is effected by th e addition of carbon to th e
(now forty years old) visited the village on some business m etal. S im ilarly m odern C hem istry has shown th a t the
and talked to h e r and several others. On enquiry he re addition of phosphorus, carbon, &c.. to certain m etals h a rd
peated the whole story in th e very words we have used ens them and a t th e sam e tim e effects g re at changes in
and showed th e m arks o f t l i e snakc-bite and the pellet on th e ir resonance: w hereas, these alterations in th e physical
his finger and forehead respectively. H e also pointed out properties of th e m etals were ascribed to totally different
th e aged p i p a l tree. T h e B rah m an family is a t present a causes.
very large one, an d th e facts can be verified if necessary.
A m ong In d ia n alchem ists, it has long been a theory
May I ask w h eth er th e above case is an exam ple of the universally accepted th a t if th e diam ond is by a certain
transmigration of soul— a case in which it has retained its process know n to th em reduced to ashes, these ashes
individuality ? added to m elted tin are capable of changing th e la tte r into
Bisalpur, Bareilly Sub-Division, 23rd March 1881. silver. Practically, of course, th e experim ent is valueless,
th e transform ing a g en t being m ore costly th an th e re
Note.— W c have th e above p re tty ta le from a g e n tle s u lta n t product. B u t still it is im p o rtan t in its suggestive
m an of character and cred ib ility who certainly tells it in ness, for if th e ashes of one substcnce containing carbon
good faith. U pon reflection lie will 110 d o u b t sec, however, w hen obtained by a certain process will tra n sm u te tin into
th a t lie could n o t seriously expect us to answ er his conclud silver, it opens th e en quiry w h eth er a nearly related ash
ing question,as th e n a rra tiv e comes to us fo u rth -h an d and from an o th er carboniferous substance m ig h t not give the
facts of th is k in d ever lose by circulation. F o r one thing, sam e re su lt u n d e r proper conditions. I f th e addition of
it docs n o t seem to have occurred to th e respected K slia- carbon to iron, as above stated, converts it into steel, why
triy a lady to en q u ire how' it was th a t Tej Ram re-incar- is it an u n th in k a b le proposition th a t its addition to tin by
vnte had n o t proved his id en tity , even w ith th e m oney- some b e tte r process th a n is now know’ll to E uropean che
findings, th e circu m stan tial accounts of his d e a th and m ists, m ig h t also harden th a t m etal and give it properties
transm igrations, and th e sn ak c-b ite scar— th a t had accom as different from th e m o th er m etal as those of steel are to
panied him through th e episodes of his crow and cock-spar- those of iron ? T rue, m odern C hem istry does not show
row lives— so clcarly as to induce his B rah m an castem en to any such affinity betw een carbon and tin, nor does it
recognise and adopt him . W as a screw loose som ew here, show th a t th e re are none. W e do know th a t in ancient
tim es a process was know n for im p a rtin g to copper tools
after all ?— E d . T u e o s .
th e c u ttin g hardness of s t e e l ; and th a t secret is lost, che
m ists m ay well pause before dogm atizing as to w hat was or
■was not possible for th e alchem ists. T hey have a deal y et to
A N C I E N T A N D M O D E R N C H E M I S T R Y.
learn before th ey recover the “ L ost A rts” o ftlie olden tim e.
1SY JIUIIAMMED AR IF, ESQ. By way of fu rth e r illu stratin g th e incom pleteness of m o
dern C hem istry, I m ay here m ention th a t w hile it affirms
(M u n siff of the C o lle c to rC o v rt, Benares).
crystallised sugar and gum to be m ade of th e same ingre
W hile pro fessin g a belief th a t m odern C hem istry has not d ien ts— carbon, oxygen and hydrogen— yet 110 m odern che
y et discovered all th e valuable secrets of th e an cien t m ist can cause th e ore to assum e th e properties of the
alchem ists, I have a t th e sam e tim e a full appreciation of other. T h e y can tak e each a p a rt and w eigh th e ir compo
its g reat ach iev em en ts w hich is based upon a read in g of n e n t gases, b u t th ey cannot th en p u t those equivalents to
m odern a u th o rities. If, therefore, 1 v en tu re an assertion g e th er again so as to m ake th em up into crystallised sugar
th a t may seem highly im probable, I tr u s t th a t th e credit and gum . J u s t so th ey cannot com bine carbon and tin as
m ay be given me of doing so, because I believe it to stand th ey can carbon w ith iron ; b u t th e In d ia n alchem ists hare
upon facts of a perfectly conclusive n a tu re . T hese proved that ihey can do so ; hence th e y cover a broader
facts are am ong tho secrets of A siatic C hem istry, and if ground th a n th e chem ists in th e d e p a rtm e n t of m etallurgy.
generally know n by m en of science, would, I am sure, In d ep en d en tly of th e above illustrations of the fallibility
lead to a com plete m odification of th e opinions as to th e and incom pleteness of m odern chem ical science, upon
u ltim a te n a tu re and m utu al relations of th in g s now univers- whose dictum alone th e tra n sm u ta tio n of m etals has been
ally prev alen t in W estern laboratories. W ith deliberation discredited, I have d u rin g m y long researches into this
th e n and as a st u d e n t of alchem y I m ain tain th a t the, m a k m om entous su bject discovered innum erable instances, show
ing of gold and silver, or any o th e r m etal is n e ith e r oppos ing th e inconsistency of th e dogmas now generally preva
ed to coinm on-scnse, nor to th e principles of C hem istry. lent. A lchem ical science is being dishonoured by the
L e t us dem and of such as m ay deny th is proposition to ncglcct of th e educated, and th e trickery and base frauds
explain th e full and en tire reason w hy by th e com bustion of charlatans, b u t still it is a g re at sciencc. My own views
Oil this point' of transm u tation are not w itho ut support the pure and sublim e heights of Theism by promulgating
from high scientific a utho rity (vide Chambers’ Encyclopedia, and enforcing th e acceptance of th e untheistic doctrines
article 011 Alchemy); In th e Encyclopedia- P rita n n ica , it is of Dispensations, S a in t W orship, Avatarism,; Mediatorship,
seen th a t tho late Sir H u m p h re y Davy did n ot deny the and latterly by preaching th e necessity of G urus, and be
transm utation of metals. T h e g re at Frenchm an D umas lief in tho infallibility of Kesliub a n d by tlie introduc
lias also favoured this view. B u t I shall n ot e n ter into de tion of the worship of a, flag and th e idolatrous rites of
tails here, as I have compiled the voluminous testim ony arati, T h e Brahinos of th e other two churches no longer
upon this question in a work entitled 'The Ilixtovii o f Che- recognize th e mem bers of th e B hnm tbarshia Sam aj—
viislrij, \ o which ] must refer th e reader. ' ■ ■ Kesluib’s followers— as Bralunos, ,nor. call , th e ir church,
Brahmo Samaj. -The religion of the Bhai'uth.arsliia B r a h
Note by the E d ito r .-— D o e s G o l d c r o w , is a story mo Samaj is n o t Brahmoism, b u t Kcsluibism, or as
charmingly told in th e Phrenological Journal by Eliza Kesliub now chooses to call it “ the Religion of th e New
beth Oakes Smith. W e have given of late so m any a r ti Dispensation.” I t is well th a t Kesliub has adopted' this
cles by believers in alchemy and have been so m uch c riti nam e for his religion. H e has . forfeited the rig h t to call
cized for it by some of our skeptical readers t h a t wc are his church Brahm o Samaj and his .religion, ;Brahmoism,
happy to find a strong corroborative testim ony for th e pos for hix Brahmoism has become as un-Brahmic, nay, as
sibility of th e above described tran sm u tation of metals in a nti-B rahm ic as any other religion. : ; ,
a sentence quoted by the above-mentioned lady. “Dr. D ra I f you wish to know all abo ut th e i Brahm o Samaj and
per,"she says, speaking of th e e m ine n t A m erican xavant Brahmoism, in order to enlighten your European and
and a u th o r of Conjliet between Religion and. Science— “ has A m erican friends on th e subject, I recommend you to com
given bis testimony to - t h e belief th a t eventually the m unicate with th e Secretary of the A d i and th e Sadha-
dreams of the old alchemists of converting th e , baser r a n Brahm o Samajcs. .. . .
metals, into gold, m ay be a t some tim e realized, inasmuch In calling K e s h u b ’s N e w Dispensation tho B rahm o S a
as there are forty elem entary metals out of sixty e le m e n t maj and Kesliub tho leader of th e Bralunos, a great injus
ary substances. H o says emphatically :' ‘ If. requires tice is done to those who really deserve th a t n am e and pride
some degree of moral eourago to present the facts themselves 011 it, and tru ly represent tlie Brahm o Church.
as they actually are, and stem tho derision of tho To you and to those'of y ou r readers who m ay be .desirous
conceited and ignorant ; b u t the. m etals w ill one d a y he. to know th e history of th e Brahm o Samaj from its
transm itted into one, another, a n d the dream s o f the al foundation to th e year 1 S 7 S, I m u st also refer to Mr. G. S.
L eonard’s H istory of th e B r a h m o , Samaj now sold by
chemists all rea lized .''’
Messrs. W. N e w m an & Co., Dalliousie Square, Calcutta.
TH E BRAH M O SA M A J. ' , " " • , , '■ . ' , {
h y a r .i u m i o . N T R W A N A .- .. . .
T o t t i k "E ditor,— I am sorry to sec t h a t in w riting on HV GEO. AV. C H A T M A N , ESQ.
th e Brahmo Samaj in th e TiiEOSoi’HlST for April, several As the infant sinks to rest, 1 . :
m istakes have inadvertently been committed. rl h c w ri N estled on its m o th e r’s breast,
te r is evidently misinformed w ith respect to th e present L e t me 011 th y bosom lie, ■ ■
state of tb e B rahm o Samaj. A t p resent the B rahm o Sa- Loved and only D e ity ! , ;
maj is divided into three sections, know n respectively as L ot me th e re a refuge find , ,
'the A di, B rahm o Samaj, or th e F irst Theistic C hurch ; F rom th e motions of th e m ind ; .
the Bharaibarsliia, Brahm o Samaj, or th e In dian Theistic .From the strifes of m en and brothers ; ^
Church ; and th e S a d h a ra n B rahm o Samaj, or th e G ener From a life all borne for others ; .
al Theistic Church. T he A di, B rahm o Samaj which was F rom n ig h t vigils d ark and lonely,
established by H am M ohun Roy fifty-one years ago, has Shared w ith d ou bting demons only ; ,
now two leaders—-Baboos D e be n dra N a t h Tagore and Raj F r o m t h o fl a m e s o f p a s s i o n ’s fire ; .
N arain Bose. T be Bharatbavshia; Samaj which was esta b From the gnawings of desire ;
lished fourteen years ago, has one leader, and it is your From th e to rtures of despair ; ,
“ Mr. Sen." The S a d h a ra n Samaj which was established From the black com panion care ; '
onlv two years ago, has a host of leaders, th e most, prom i F ro m th e slu m b e r couched w ith sorrow ;
nent, am ong whom are Pundit Bejoy K rish n a Goswami, F r o m t h e w a k i n g 011 t h e m o r r o w . ................
P u n d it Shiva N atli Sashtri, M. A,, and Baboo A n a n d a W h a t to m e arc p a th w a y s g o ld e n ,i
Mohun Bose, B. A. (Cantab), b a rriste r-a t-la w ,. and a In some heaven of legends olden,
wrangler of th e Cambridge U niversity to boot. I h e H arp s and crowns, and garish show
A d i "Brahmo Samaj has a Bengalee organ called the Modelled on tb e life below ? , ..
T atindm dhini P a trik a , a high-class religious and theolo Life, still life however varied,
gical journal, now in the th irty -n in th year of its publica Still a b u r d e n t o b e c a r r ie d .
tion. ’ The B hdratbarshia B rahm o Samaj has two organs, N a u g h t of this, G autam a, give,
one Bengalee called P h a rm a Ta-hra, and the other k n g - ] f to share it is to live ! '
lish, viz.. your S u n d a y M irror. Tho Sa.d.haran Sam aj W lia t to me are tim e-worn creeds,
has likewise two organs— ono Bengalee called lain-a, W e b of b a r b a r o u s n a m e s and deeds.
Jvom nadi and the other English called B rahm o P u b lic Woven threads of childish story, . ,
O pinion. You will now 'perceive t h a t you were quite F a r descended, crude aud hoary,
wrong in asserting th a t Kcsliub was the leader of th e C r i m p e d to s u p e r s t i t i o u s p h a s e s ,
Brahinos, and th e S u n d a y M irro r, the, organ of the In th e in fan cy of r a c e s ; ^ . . , ..
Brahmo Samaj. _ , , B o r n o f fa n c i e s w e i r d a n d elfish ; . ' : : . ,
As to religious opinions th e re is no difference between . N u rsin g aspirations selfish ; •
the old nnd th e new Samajcs— the Ad/t and tbe S a d h a ra n . , Gilded with a specious learning, ' . '
B u t i n social reformation th e A d i Sam ajists are very con C ankering life w ith futile y earn in g.' '
servative, while th e S a d h a ra n Samajists advocate all kinds . F o r a d e stin y su p ern al. . , ............. ■ '
of radical social reformations— such as th e rooting out of B e t t e r far, t b e r e s t e t e r n a l : '
the casle-systcm, the introduction of inter-marriage, R est untroubled, tranquil, deep, , ,
female emancipation, high female education, &e. I h e , W h e re uo souls their vigils keep ; .
Brahinos of these two Samajcs have still k e p t in violate Rest in sleep th a t knows not waking, ,. . .„
the high and noble doctrines of T h e is m /s e t forth by th e ; Thirsting, hunger, or h eart-breaking ; ,
great founder of tb e Brahm o Samaj, and can safely be W h e re tb e pain to be shall cease ............ .
pronounced to be tru e Theists. B u t tho ilhavatharshia, I11 N irv a n a , perfect peace. , ,
Brahmo Sam ajists have long since fallen far down from ‘ Ceyloiv, March, 1881. '
T H E N E W D IS P E N S A T IO N D IS S E C T E D . moism has, as a m a tte r of course, had to fall back upon
)iV T J ’I I ’U R A O I t A B A N 15A N E K JK A , ESQ. th e scriptures of the revealed .religions and thence to or
ganize rules of conduct, for this life as well as th e next.
T o THE E ditok ,— Knowing th a t yours is th e only j o u r Ami this it has.been doing since its conception, and after
nal in all India, th a t welcomes every kind of religious a q u a rte r of a century, this cannot be claimed again as a
discussion, I m ake bold to encroach a little upon your special feature o ftlie N e w Dispensation. (2) .The -want
columns. . of persecuting zeal is an o th er form of toleration, b u t this
Before I begin, I m u st premise th a t I am quite u n is qu ite beside th e question as far as th e new religion is
fettered by th e tram m els of Brahmoism, not having had concerned, because of the political insignificance of its
as yet to bow my back to th e yoke of any of its three ad herents and th e a b and on m ent of the clmrch-and-state
sects. This prelude is, it appears to me, iu some degree theory by the enlightened Government under.which we
necessary iu order to guard your readers against the live. T here arc u nm istak cab le proofs, however, th a t if
chance of th e ir pre-supposing th e correspondence to be th e y could gain th e car of tlicjpowers th a t be, they would
a special pleading in behalf of one sect against another, not hesitate to recall th e days of th e S ta r Cham ber ' and
issuing, as it does, from one, uncom m itted to Bralimo- Inquisition in India. F o r to w hat does the leader iu the
ism, this criticism m ig h t be ta k e n as a specimen of what S u n d a y M irro r of last week, headed “ Moral Education”
the public a t large thinks of tlie movement. tend ? Is it not ta n ta m o u n t to advocating the. enactm ent
On th e 27 th of F e b ru a ry last, th e leader of the N ew of a rcligioiis-disabilitics Bill ? . (3) Toleration, may
Dispensation came to Bhagalpore to unfurl th e flag of again m ean disbelief in the theory of exclusive salvation.
th e N e w Dispensation over the newly-built local m m u lir , This noble principle is not a product of yesterday ; it has
erected a t th e expense of a non-Brahmo. H e came in been in existence a t least for the last three centurics.
couth/ simplicity, accompanied by two special c/ielan (dis However, do th e N ew Dispensationists believe th a t other
ciples) dressed in th e fashion of H in d u Yogis w ith d/to- religions are as efficacious for. salvation as their own ?
lic* and ck a d a rs dyed of a reddish tinge, each w ith an Tlieir faith in tho avatars precludes th e m from returning
ektava, a stringed in s tru m e n t o f tli e m en d ic a n t Baisltnabs, a, negative reply, for th a t would be virtually questioning
iu his hand. T he ■wonder-struck spectators were n ot a th e good faith of th e previous avatars. "Unfortunately,
little startled w hen th e y saw one of the ch/das ta k e out th e positive reply is equally suicidal to th e whole, fabric
a roll of tigcr-skin from under his arm aud spread it of the N e w Dispensation. For, if they grant th e compe
quietly upon th e a lta r of th e tem ple for his g u r u to sit tency of o ther religions, th e need of a new religion— the
upon, and th e o ther to pick u p complacently th e shoes N e w D ispensation— cannot be established. There, how
p u t olf by th e pontiff before his ascent to th e pulpit. .Is ever, appears a way of steering clear of th e Scylla and
th e report correct ? Are we to believe the eye-witnesses, or Oharibdis, namely, th e assumption of th e plea of superior
arc they to be set down as so m any c a lu m n ia to rs? In to ity, th a t the old religions were sufficient in tlieir day, b u t
w hat wilder madness can hero-worship ru n th a n t h a t —■ now, th a t a new lig h t has dawned upon us, they are not
gentlem en serving as waiters,— degrading themselves as sufficient, b u t this is nothing short of preaching exclusive
shoe-bearers ! By th e bye, w h at greater obeisance was salvation, so t h a t th e third form of. toleration lands th e
exacted by th e B ra h m in s from th e Sudras ? N ew D ispensation 011 absurdity. . ■ .
B u t w ith ou t fu rth e r preface, let us address ourselves There is th e n no phase of toleration, the evolutiou of
to our task of dissection. So much capital is being made which th e New D ispensation can arrogate to itself as the
of th e newly-coined phrase “ New D ispensation” by its special result o f . its own exertions and 011 th e score of
m anufacturers th a t in common fairness th e y are bound ■which it can p lum e itself with the title of ncv:. •
to render ail explanation to the public of its scope and Again, under the N ew Dispensation, th e E ham or the
aim. Dispensation iu theology has a special significa One has been split into a father aud mother, a compound
tion. I t suggests two things, a person inspired, and a of man and woman,— thus adding a link to th e already
body of tr u th s com m unicated anew. ■ long chain of paradoxes always a ttrib u te d to tho one
To be ranked with th e past dispensations, th e present unknow n and .incomprehensible. Tho Mahomedans and
one m ust have its so-called prophet. May we ask who is th e Christians (?) may call this a novel .notion, b u t it is
the seer 011 this occasion ? Js it, this being em phatically not so w ith a H ind u. So this plea too for claiming new
th e age of joint-stock companies, th e whole firm of Sen, ness has a foundation of Sand. ' .
Mozunular, & Co., or Mr. Sen alone, as -was th e ease with Syuchronousw ith t h e coining of tho phrase N ew D ispen
th e Christian or the Mosaic Dispensation? In the different sation, there has been going on a free importation, into
ages of th e world, th e m inister preached, th ere appeared Babu Koslmb’s religion, of th e H indu or ra th e r th e Baish-
several avatars to lighten th e earth of its bu rden of v ic e ; nab rites, ceremonies, instrum ents and all those external
with similar mission th e nava-bidhun has made its a p auxiliaries of worship, which were once eschcwcd as
pearance am ongst us. The New D ispensation cannot itself badges of idolatry, such as (trail, panch<tpradip sacred
be styled a living avatar. T here m u st be some Doojorh Shells, huixar ct hoc genus th e \(omnc,) prayer-book has
(seer) to bring down tlie glad tidings from tlie highest also been transformed into H in d u P u th l-lu vm . h i fact,
heaven. W ho is this person elect, we again repeat ? K csh n b ’s church has considerably retraced its steps from
This is. indeed, an im portant question. There is no third its once vaunted spiritual character. ' Jt has Wandered far
alternative possible, either accept K eshub, or him with awav from its original p ath of conciliation. The thorough
his followers, as prophets, or the N ew Dispensation .is a Baishnabising o f tli e Brahm o religion is what th e Notv
myth. W hich horn of the dilem m a are th e followers of Dispensation seems to drift to. J u d g e d of by its later
th e inventor of th e N ew Dispensation prepared to choose ? developments, wc can come to 110 other conclusion. The
As to the body of tr u th s forming th e su bstratum of the ' movement, when viewed in its tru e colors, is nothing b u t a
dispensation in question, the beauty i.s th a t its promul- wholesale adoption of Chaitanya'ism with all the apptir-
sators even seem to be a t a loss to define w hat th e y w ant tenanccs. ' 1 . ,
to disseminate. There are m any rhapsodies ou th e sub I f th e above is the sum and substance of .all th e fuss of
ject, studded copiously with th e word new, b u t a clear th e N e w Dispensation we cannot resist likening it to the
exposition of its tenets is nowhere, and consequently it is labour of a m ountain ' producing a .mouse. This hodge-
difficult to hit directly the points which m a rk its p re te n "p o d g in g o f the Brahm o religion is, indeed, something new
sions to newness. Let 11s, however, analyse th e supposed aud the m anufacturers of it are welcomc to give it any
grounds 011 which the New D ispensation boasts. appellation th e y like, old or new. .
Much stress is laid upon toleration as th e characteristic ■ ' A few words as to th e m anner of the dchnt of the New
feature of the new religion. (1) T h a t Brahmoism lias Dispensation, and wc have done. T he inventor himself of
th a t a m o u n t of toleration which is necessary for eclecticism, th e N ew D ispensation acknowledges th a t the seeds of it
k none will doubt. I t has ra th e r been forced upon it by had been germ inating in th e dark for fifty years, b u t tlio
circu m stan ces. H a v in g 110 holy bpoks of ita ow n; B rah« first of J a n u a r y 187U m arked th e date of its fuller develop*
m cnt. T o ta k e h im at h is ow n w ord, if th is w ore a con needed to fo rtify th e b e lie f of stu d en ts o f In d ia n Yoga
s u m m a t i o n d e v o u t l y w is h e d , w h y w a s it s g r o w t h s u ffe r e d to s cien ce, but to show th e A sia tic p u b lic in general
b e retard ed so lo n g ? It m ay be rejo in ed v e r y a p tly th at th at m odern p h y sic a l d isc o v er y is d a ily b rin g in g to
th e tim e was not till th en r ip e for its r ecep tio n . T h is lig h t fresh p roofs th a t th e a sse r tio n s of A ryan p h ilo so
h o w e v e r, ra ises th e query if we are p erm itted to pene p h er s r e sp e c tin g th e reserv ed p o w ers o f m a n w ere n o t lo o se
tr a te w ith in t h e v eil, w h a t arc th e c re d e n tia ls for ta k in g ly an d ig n o r a n tly m a d e. L e t u s o n ly w a it p a tien tly and
th e j'car 187!) as th e annus mirabilis. W hat w ere w e w ill a ll s e e t h e s e b o ld in fid e ls o f t h e W est co n fessin g
th e m ira cles w h ic h p r o g n o s tic a te d it ? A re we to c o n si th a t th eir grandest d isco v eries w ere a n ticip a te d m any
der th e date on w h ic h M essrs. Sen, M ozum dar and a g e s a g o b y th e s e a iic ic n ts w h o m th e y n o w d are to s tig m a
C om pany, first em barked on th eir new b u sin ess, spe tise as ig n o r a n t th eo rists.
c u la te d u p o u b y th eir sohi d irecto r, t h e fu ln ess o f tim e ?
O r is it t h e K o o c li B ehar, th at is to b e th o u g h t as th e THE Bombay Guardian, AN organ of T H U M E T H O D IS T
in d ex o f th e fu ln e ss o f tim e ? sect r e c e n tly e x p r essed in str o n g term s, th e d e c id e d o p in io n
T h i s a b r u p t n e s s in t h e p r o c la m a t i o n o f t h e N e w D isp e n th at th e G overnm ent o f In d ia sh o u ld “ d e m a n d of th e
sa tio n m u s t have a d ee p er'm e a n in g . A n d if b y sig n s w c N a t i v e G o v e r n m e n ts t h a t t h e y sh a ll cea se from th e in ju s
c a n tell, th e c o m m o n -s e n s c r e lig io n of B r a h m o is m is fa st t i c e ” o f i n t e r f e r i n g w i t h m e n ’s “ c o n v i c t i o n s in th e m atter
a p p ro a ch in g th e m ira cu lo u s, tr y in g th u s to in v e st itse lf o f relig io n a ff ir m in g t h a t t h e fo r m e r d id n o t d o so. Its
w it h a u a ir o f d iv in e s a n c tio n a u d to th r o w its m an -m ad e str ictu r es w ore in th is in sta n ce sp ecia lly d irected a g a in st
orig in in to th e background. I t has, h o w e v e r , b e c o m e its th e a c tio n o f H . H . th e H o lk a r, in b a n is h in g from Indore
n e c e s s ity , for 110 c o d e o f m e r e ly r a tio n a l r elig io n can h ave all C h r is tia n c o lp o r t c u is a n d c o n v e r ts. I f t h is is n o t a n a p
su fficien t a u th o r ita tiv e in flu en ce 011 th e p o p u la r m in d , p e a l for t h o p r o te c tio n o f C h r is tia n p r o p a g a n d is m b y a r m e d
u n less sa n ctified b y t h e n a m e d iv in e. i n t e r v e n t i o n — lo r t h e in t e r fe r e n c e o f th e Param ount P ow
W c cannot b etter co n c lu d e th is review th a n w ith a n er, e v e n b y r e m o n s t r a n c e , is s i m p l y t h a t — t h e n w e m u s t b e
ex h o r ta tio n to th e b lin d fo llo w ers o f K e s h u b B a b u , th a t v e r y o b tu s e in p e r c e p tio n . The Guard/tan v ir tu a lly begs
t h e y sh o u ld th in k a little for th e m se lv e s, an d sh o u ld n o t th a t th e V ic er o y sh a ll h o ld th e M ah arajah vi et armw,
a llo w th e m s e lv e s to be le d b y th e n o s e t o a n y t h in g a n d e v e r y w h ile th e m issio n a r ie s run th rou gh In d o r e a n d lea d in to
t h i n g for t h e s a k e o f e lo q u e n c e . T h e ex er c ise o f p riv a te a p o stacy as m a n y as th e y can. N o w onder H is H ig h n ess
j u d g m e n t i s o n e ’s b i r t h - r i g h t ; h e w h o r e n o u n c e s i t “ h o o d sh o u ld w ish to keep C h r istia n ity out o f h is te rrito ry as
w i n k e d b y t h e f a s c i n a t i o n o f ft n a m e , ” i s a tra ito r to h im lo n g as p o ssib le, w h e n lie can sec h o w it has d e m o r a lise d
s elf. B u t a m o n g th ese m e n t h e r e is a great ten d en cy to its c o n v e r ts in t h e P r e s id e n c ie s ; c a u s in g b r o th e ls a n d d r in k
pay in o r d in a te respect to au th o rity . Is it p o s s ib le for in g sh o p s to sp rin g u p lik e m ushroom s, and m a k in g th e
ed u cated m en to show g r e a t e r m e n t a l in c a p a c i t y t h a n to n a m e o f N a t i v e C h r is tia n in m a n y p la c c s s y n o n y m o u s w ith
co n fo u n d sh a d o w w ith su b sta n c e ? The sim p le fact th a t a ll t h a t is bad. W h a t, w c w o n d er, w o u ld th e Guardian
“ N e w D is p e n sa tio n ” is b u t a n a m e in v e n te d to d istin g u ish say if th e sh oe w ere 011 t h e o th er foot a n d E u r o p e a n s w ere
th e S am aj o f w h ic h Babu K eshub is t h e a u to cra t, from b e in g c o n v e r te d “ b y trick a u d d e v ic e ” to id o la tr y '!■ D oes
th e Adi Sam aj 011 o n e sid e, and th e Sadharan Sam aj 011 i t r e c o l l e c t h o w o n e s u c h “ c o n v e r t ”-— a n E n g l i s h C a p t a i n —
p reh en sio n . C red u lity , in to what cu rio u s a n im a ls you in In d ia , t h e b e tte r . Y ou had b etter le a v e th e H o lk a r
T ru th has an etern a l, u n ifo rm , and o m n ip resen t h is real self, th e Paramatma .) w ill be in h is d escrip
essence or e x isten ce : w h ile fa lseh o o d has no real e x ist t io n o f it, he w ill never be tr u ly a b le to exhaust th e
e n c e a t all. In th e en tire u n iv erse, w h ic h is com posed subject. T ru th is e te rn a lly and e n tir e ly opposed to
versal m a tte r an d sp irit are fa lse or o n ly id e a lly e x is t e n t lig e n c e , &c. w o u ld be u seless. The com p on en ts o f th e
b u t r ea lly n o n -ex isten t. A n il if one w ill t h in k w ell h e u n iv ersa l F a lse h o o d or maya, is a v a in p i e c e o f fo lly . The
so no am ount of energy and zeal ex p en d ed and w asted in h im ev ery th in g th a t is d esira b le. W e speak ol M r.
by th e m issio n a r ie s of th e v a rio u s w o r ld ly relig io n s W illia m E g lin to n , a y o u n g g e n tle m a n w ell k n o w n in L o n
w ill ever be a b le to d islo d g e a n d d ise sta b lish th e tru e don, an d w h o h as been fr e q u e n tly ' in v ited to th e h o u se s
and com m on V ed ic dharma or lle b g io n lio iu its etern al o f tlie m o s t resp e c ta b le and e m in e n t a m o n g th e E n g lish
state. The a tte m p t to prove T ru th to b e th e U n tru th S p iritu a lists. W e read o f a m ost sa tisfa cto ry sean ce w ith
is " i n d e e d , n o t o n l y u s e l e s s , f o o l i s h a n d rid icu lo u s, but it th a t m e d iu m at tlie B ritish N a tio n a l A sso cia tio n of
creed s ' w h ich a t p r e s e n t flo u rish o n t h e fa c e o f our earth, seem s, h a v e ta k en p la ce in h is p resen ce.
E l l e n P otts, li. F itz- G eralij. b etrayed b y ono o f th eir ow n cam p— a m a ter ia list of ex
*
5 W illia m T kbb.
W illiam
.
W i l l Ta m s C l a r k .” ■
Dr. R S W y l d is a b r o t h e r t o O r. ( I c o r g o W y l d , M . I ) , f id i n , n o w
lis h e d a t V a lp a r a iso
v ite d to le c tu r e in
in
a t Z a g re l h a d ta k e n p la c e , D r .
th at
1877.
c ity ,
A fter th e
F a lb
w here
was
p red icted e v e n t
im m e d ia te ly in
h e d e liv ered sev era l
re-elected P r e s id e n t of th o B ritish T h e o s . S o cie ty of L o n d o n f o r a n o t h e r r e m a r k a b le d is c o u r s e s in w h ic h h e once m ore w arned th e
y e a r . M is s K i s l i n g b u r y is a h i g h l y e s t e e m e d I n d y , w h o s o t r u t h f u l n e s s n o o n e
in h a b ita n ts of oth er fo r th co m in g sm a lle r earthqu akes
w ho know h e r w ould e v e r d o u b t ; th e n , also •a F ello w of o u r S o cie ty .
E d. TaF.os* h ic h ,w a s is w e ll k n o w n , d id t a k e p la c e . The fact is t h a t
ns w as recen tly rem ark ed b y th o Novoye Vreimja, h e h a s I t n o w r e m a in s to b e s e e n h o w far D r . F a lb 's th e o r y a n d
rea lly “ worked out something, knows something additional t h e o ld a n t e d ilu v ia n t e a c h in g m e n t io n e d b y t h e au th or of
to w h a t o th er p e o p le k n ow , a n d is b e t t e r a c q u a in t e d w it h
Isis Unveiled agree. A t a ll even ts, as th e la tter w ork
th eso m y ster io u s p h en o m e n a o f ou r g lo b e th a n a n v oth er a n ted ated b y th ree years, h is D ie Umwalrurqe.n in Welt.
s p e c i a l i s t t h e w o r l d o v e r . ’’
A ll w h ic h w a s p u b lis h e d in 1 3 8 1 (b u t tw o m o n t h s a g o ), th e
, ^ Y h a t is t h e n h is w on d erfu l th eory and n e w co m b in a th eo ry was not b o rro w ed from th e L eip zig a s t r o n o m e r ’s
tio n s }. lo g iv e an a d eq u ate id ea o f t h e m w o u ld req u ire
work. ^ W e m a y add th a t th e c o n sta n t v erifica tio n o f su ch
a v o lu m e o f co m m en ts nnd ex p la n a tio n s. A ll w e can add
g e o lo g ic a l a n d m e te o r o lo g ic a l p r e d ictio n s b e sid e s its scie n
is, t h a t F a lb hn s sa id all he amid say u p o n t h e s u b j e c t tific v a lu e is o f t h e u t m o s t p h ilo s o p h ic a l im p o r t a n c e t o th o
j1 w o r k o f h is, c a l l e d Die Umwahmnaen, im Well stu d en t o f th eosop h y. For it show s : (a) th a t th ere aro
Alt, in t h r e e v o lu m e s . In V o l. L, h e t r e a ts o f t h e r e v o lu few secrets in n ature a b s o lu te ly in a c c e ssib le to m a n ’s
t i o n s in t h e s t e l l a r w o r ld : in V o l. JI. o f th e r ev o lu tio n s
endeavours to sn a tc h t h e m from her bosom ; and (b) th at
in tlie le g io n s o f clo u d s, or o f th e m e te o r o lo g ic a l p h e n o N a t u r e ’s w o r k sh o p is one vast c lo ck -w o rk g u id ed by im
m e n a ; a n d in \ o l . I I I . o f t h e r ev o lu tio n s in th e bosom of m u ta b le la w s in w h ic h t h e r e is n o room for t h e ca p rices
th e earth, or earthqu akes. A cco rd in g to D r. F a l b ’s of special providence. Y et he, who has fath om ed th o
th eo iy our Unirersinn is n eith er lim itle ss nor etern a l, u ltim a te secrets o f th e P r o te u s -n a tu r e — w h ich c h a n g e s b u t
b u t, is l i m i t e d t o a c e r t a i n t i m e a n d c i r c u m s c r i b c d w i t h i n a is e v e r t h e s a m e — can, w i t h o u t d istu rb in g th e L a w 7, a v a i l
( ci t a i n s p a c e . H e v ie w s th e m e c h a n ic a l co n stru ctio n o f h im se lf o f th e y e t u n k n o w n co rrela tio n s o f n a tu ra l Forco
om p la n eta ry s y s te n i a n d its p h e n o m e n a in q u it e a d iffe r to p ic d u c e cjj'ecls w h i c h w o u ld see m m ir a c u lo u s a n d im p o s
e n t lig h t th a n th e rest of th e m en of scien ce. “ H e is sib le, b u t to th o se w h o are u n a cq u a in ted w ith th eir causes.
' (‘i y o rig in a l, and very in tere stin g (eccen tric) in s o m e “ The la w w h ic h m o u ld s t h e te a r a lso r o u n d s th e p la n et,”
1a s p e c t s , th o u g h we cannot trust, h i m in e v e r y t h i n g ”— T h e r e e x i s t s a w e a l t h o f c l i c m i e fo r c e — in h e a t , lig h t , e l e c t r i
s e e m s th e u n a n im o u s o p in io n o f th e press. E v id e n tly , th e c ity an d m a g n e t is m — th e p o ssib ilities o f w h o se m e c h a n ic a l
d o c to r is to o m u c h o f a m a n o f s c ie n c e to be treated as a m o tio n s a r e far from b e in g all u n d erstood . W hy th en
1 '\ i s i o n a r y or a “ h a llu cin a ted e n th u sia st” ; and so h e is sh o u ld th e th eo so p h ist who b eliev es in natural (th ou gh
ca u tio u sly chaffed. A n o th er less lea rn ed m orta l w o u ld o ccu lt) law b e r eg a r d e d a s c ith e r a c h a rla ta n or a c re d u lo u s
su rely be, w ere lie to expound th e u n d e n ia b ly o ccu lt fool in h is e n d e a v o u r s to fa th o m its sec r ets ? Is it o n ly
and c a b a listic n o tio n s upon th e C osm os th a t he docs, b e c a u se fo llo w in g th e tr a d itio n s o f a n c ie n t-m e n o f scien ce
.th erefore^ w h ile p assin g over h is th e o r ie s in s ile n c e as th e m eth od s he has chosen d iffer from th ose of m odern
if to av o id b ein g c o m p r o m ise d in th e p ro p a g a tio n of le a r n in g ?
liis^ “ h e r e t ic a l ’ v iew s, th e papers g en era lly a d d .—
“ W e send th e reader who m ay be c u rio u s to fath o m C O M PL Y IN G W ITH THE PR ESSIN G IN V IT A TIO N S OF O U R
th e d o c tr in e s o f D r. R u d o lp h F alb to th e la te st w ork of B u d d h ist broth ers, our P r e s id e n t, C o l. O lc o tt, is a g a in
th is r em a rk a b le m an and p r o p h et.” Som e add to th o on h is w a y to C e y lo n . H e sa iled on A p ril 22, by th e
i n f o r m a t i o n g i v e n t h o fa c t , t h a t D r . F a l b ’s t h e o i y c a r r i e s b a c k steam er “ Khiva,” a c c o m p a n i e d b y M r. H . B r u c e , F . T . S .,
th e “ U n iv ersa l ’ d elu g e lo 4 0 0 0 years B .C ., and presages (la te o f S h a n g h a i), a S cotch g en tlem a n con n ected w ith
a n o t h e r o n e f o r a b o u t t h e y e a r (> ,5 0 0 o f t h e C h r i s t i a n e r a . th e ed u ca tio n a l lin e, w h o w ill in s p e c t th e se v e r a l T h e o s o
It appears th at th e th eo r ie s and tea ch in g of D r. F alb p h ica l B u d d h ist sch o o ls, and, perhaps, be in d u c ed to
arc no n e w th in g in th is d ep artm en t of scien ce, as tw o r em a in on th e isla n d as E d u c a tio n a l S u p e rin te n d e n t.
hundred years ago, th e th eory was propounded by a The th o ro u g h a c q u a in ta n c e o f th a t c stc e m a b le g e n tle m a n
P e r u v ia n n a m e d J o r ie B a liri, a n d a , b o u t a, c e n t u r y a g o b y w ith sch ool s y ste m s m akes it d esira b le th a t ou r B u d d h is t
an Ita lia n c a lled T o a ld o . W e have, th erefore, a certain b r e th r e n sh o u ld n o t lo s e su ch a n o p p o rtu n ity ; th e m ore
rig h t to in ter th at D r. F a l b ’s v ie w s are c a b a listic, or so as M r. B ruce— a fr ee-th in k er of forty y e a rs’ s t a n d
rath er th o se o f th e m ed i;ev a l C h ristia n m y s t i c s a n d fire- i n g — is v e r y m u c h o p p o s e d to padri p r o s e ly t is m , w h i c h in
p h ilo so p h crs, b o th B a liri and T o a ld o h a v in g b e e n p r a c ti t h i s c o u n t r y is r a re ly , if ever a ch iev ed , th rou gh sin cere
tio n ers of t h e “ se c r et s c ie n c e s.” A t t h e s a m e t im e — th o u g h co n v ictio n . In C ey lo n , co n v erts b rib ed over to C h rist,
w e have not yet b e e n so fortu n ate as to have read liis _ w h eth er by th e prospect of e m p lo y m en t, ready cash, or
w ork— th at c a lc u la tio n of h is, in reference to th e N o a - any oth er w o rld ly boon, are p er tin e n tly ca lled “ b elly
cliia n d e lu g e a n d th e p erio d o f G '> 00 A . D . a llo tte d for its C h r istia n s.” W e doubt w h eth er th e c o n fid in g v ic tim s
recu rrence, sh o w s to u s as p la in a s fig u re s c a n sp eak th at “ a t h o m e ” w h o are m a d e to sw ell th e “ poor m issio n a r y ”
th e lea rn ed d octo r a ccep ts for our g lo b e th e “ H elia c a l,” fu n d w o u ld b e m u c h g ra tified to fin d o u t th at in stea d of
C ro a t year, or cy cle of six s avs, at th e clo se and tu rn h e lp in g th e h e a th e n c o n v e r t to “ J e s u s ” th e y h elp ed h im to
in g p o in t ol w h ich our p la n et, is a lw a y s su b jected to a “ M a m m o n .” O iif, o f t h e t w o f r e s h a n d e d u c a t e d c a t e c h u
th orou gh p h y sica l r ev o lu tio n . T h is te a c h in g has been m en, w e hear, on e w as coaxed over to “ S a lv a tio n ” b y th e
THE THEOSOPHIST-
V ol. 2 No. 8. BO M BA Y , M AY, 1881. No. 2 0 .'
in a ll) of t h e T h e o s o p h ic a l S o c ie ty , a s r e n d e r e d b y its
T reasurer, an d a u d ite d b y tw o C o u n c illo rs.
P R O C E E D IN G S OF COUNCIL.
lieccipts. '
O n th e 1 8 th o f A p ril, a M e e tin g o f t h e G e n e r a l C o u n c il In itia tio n fe es— ’
w a s h eld at H ea d -Q u arters, B o m b a y , th e P resid en t in th o
In d ia : 1 0 8 person s p a id at
C h air. P resen t:— C o u n c illo rs— th e H o n . R a o B a h a d u r G .H .
R s. 1 0 ea ch ......................................R s . 1 ,0 8 0
lJ e s h m u k h , D . E . D u d l e y , M . D „ K . M . S h ro ff, E sq ., Tuka- C e y lo n : 2 4 0 do. do. do. „ 2 ,4 0 0 ,
ra m T a tia , E sq ., M a r ta n d r a o B a b a ji, E sq ., and th e C orre
Europe: .*50 do. do. at £1 „ .‘3 0 0
sp o n d in g an d R eco rd in g S ecreta ries.
-------------- + 3 , 0 0 0 0 0
T h e P r e sid e n t reported th e o fficial exchange o f papers F o r t y p o o r m e m b e r s ’ fe e s p a id for th em by
in r a tifica tio n o f th e a llia n ce w ith th e H in d u Sabha of M ad am e B la v a tsk y ......................................................... 400 0 0
S o u t h e r n I n d ia , a n d la id th e officia l d o c u m e n t s b e fo r e t h e (1 0 0 B u d d h is t p r ie sts in itia te d in 1 8 8 0 , b u t
C o u n cil. T h e a ctio n o f th e E x ec u tiv e w as, u p o n m o tio n , n o t ch a r g ed fees).
approved.
C ash recovered from IT.C h i n t a m o n : d o n a - .
A p e n d in g n e g o tia tio n w ith a n o th e r S o c ie ty , co m p r isin g tio n s (R s. 130) a n d fees (£30) ; sent by
several h u ndred H in d u M em bers, for an a ffilia tio n w ith th e T h e o so p h ic a l S o c ie ty , to A rya Sam aj
th e T h eo so p h ica l S o c ie ty , w a s th en rep orted . T h e papers th ro u g h h im , b u t w h ich had been w ith
a d e t a i l e d s t a t e m e n t o f t h e S o c i e t y ’s r e c e i p t s a n d d i s b u r s e n o t e , d e b i t s i d e o f a c c o u n t ) ..................................... 1 ,5 1 4 0 0
m o y e e , O . I . E .......................................R s . 200 O t h c r o x p e n s e s , i n c l u d i n g M r . H . O h i n t a m o n ’s
B y a B e n g a li n o b lcin n n ........... „ 20 b ill, p rio r t o M a r c h 7 ................................................... 44G 11 2
B y a c o u n c i l l o r i n I n d i a ................ . 230 • • . •,
M o v in g from H. C h i n t a m o n ’s h o u s e t o G i r -
P r iv a te d o n a tio n accepted on ■ 1
gaum H ead -Q u arters, and expenses for
sp e cia l d ep o sit, (n o t u s e d ) R s. 3 0 0
fin d in g r e s id o n c e (M arch 1 8 7 9 ) ........................ 19 3 0
450 0 0
F r e ig h t a n d c h a r g e s o n L ib r a r y b o o k s from
B y L o a n * ................................................................................................................................ ...................... 1 9 , 5 4 ( 5 3 1
, A m e r i c a ; t h r o e l a r g o c a s e s . ( M a r c h ,187!)). 352 12 0
R e p a ir s to H e a d - Q u a r t e r s a n d o u t h o u s e s , l a y
Dislmrsement*. i n g o n w a t e r , & c . ( M a r c h 1 8 7 9 ) ......................... 483 13 0
R s. a. p.
Journey, B o m b a y to K a rli a n d b a c k (tlir eo - :
J o u r n e y from N o w Y o r k to W a s h in g t o n for
persons an d servant) (M arch 1 8 7 9 ) .................. 2 1 7 0
in itia tio n , &c. (D e c e m b e r 7, 1 8 7 8 ) ............ 06 0 0
O n e tele g r a m , N e w Y o r k to B o m b a y ............ 27 0 0 D o n a t i o n s (A p r il 4, 1 8 7 9 ) . . . : .................. 23 7~' 0
E x p e n s e s ,o n e case— b o o k s and S o c ie ty p ap ers Do. ,to M em bers (R s. 5 8 ,.4 0 , 10, 15, > •
. — N ew Y o r k to B o m b a y (D e e . 4, 1 8 7 8 ) . . . 29 8 0 10, 20, 15, i 2, 43, 10, ■ 10, G l-2 ) ‘ '
L a r g e p h o n o g r a p h for S o c i e t y (d a m a g ed on (from A p r il 1 8 7 9 to A ugust 1880). 304 2 0
voyage and left in L o n d o n ) ; a lb u m for * F irst jo u rn ey to N .-W P. (A lla h a b a d ,
S a n ia j (g iv en to P resid en t, B o m b a y S a - C aw npore, A gra, B h aratp ore, Jeypore,
m aj) ; book s, p a m p h le ts, &c. (from D e o .) 8(14 0 0 Saharanpore, M eerut and back to B o m - '
T h r e e ca b le d e s p a tc h e s (to C ey lo n , L o n d o n bay to m eet S w a m i : th ree persons and
and H u n gary) (D e c e m b e r 9, 1878) ............ 78 4 0 s e r v a n t ( f r o m A p r i l 1 1 , 1 8 8 0 ) ___ ................. 2 ,2 9 2 0 0
Second phonograph bought in L o n d o n (15 D ecem ber 1 8 8 0 , for expenses con n ected .
g u in ea s) (J a n u a ry 15, 1 8 7 9 ) ............................... 188 12 0 1 w ith co n fid en tia l B ra n ch es and M em bers, ' '
e, g., J a n .to M a rch (R s. 1 3 2 - 7 - 0 ) ; A p ril
E x a m in a tio n of th e first phonograph
t o 'J u n e (R s. 9 7 -1 3 - 0 ) ; J u ly to S e p t e m b e r ;
(Jan uary 13, 1 8 7 9 ) ......................................................... (5 0 0
(R s. 2 8 3 -4 -0 ); O ctob er to D ecem ber1 '
Two te le g r a m s : from L o n d o n to M a rseilles ( R s . 1 0 3 - 8 - 0 ) ............................... i . ............ 0 1 7 0 0
a n d B r i n d i s i ( J a n u a r y 1 9 , 1 8 7 ! ) ) ........................ 13 8 0
S e n t for t h e f o r m a t io n o f t h e --------------B r a n c h
Fares ; engraved p la tes ; sta tio n er y ; and
for b o o k s (A p ril 1 7 , 1 8 8 0 ) ...................................... 7 0 ,0 0
m isc ella n e o u s expenses for S o c i e t y
F o r r e lie f o f tlie S y r ia n B ro th e rs, J .M .C .B ., '
(Jan u ary 1 4 , 1 8 7 0 ) ............................... .......................... 373 0 0
a n d C . M . . A . . ..................................................., ................... , ' 300 0 0
F e e s for s e r v a n t s a n d fa res (Jan . 17, 1879). 24 0 0
J o u r n e y to C e y lo n a n d back ; th ree persons- ‘
E x p e n s e s ot b r in g i n g a m e m b e r from P a r is
an d servan t, jou rn eys, p h o to s etc. in a ll- . > .
(10 £) (Jan u ary 1 5 , 1 8 7 9 ) ...................................... 120 0 0
(M ay 7 — J u ly 1 8 8 0 ) ................................................... 1 , 0 2 5 *0 ; 0
F aro, L o n d o n to L iv erp o o l, a n d e m b a r k a tio n
T h ir d jou rn ey (fo u r m o n th s ) to N o r th e r n 1
( c a b s , l u g g a g e , & c.) ( J a n u a r y 1 8 ,1 8 7 9 )... 9 7 <8 . 0
In d ia (L a h o re, M o o lta u , A m r itsa r , U m - • >_ ' ■ " '!'
P a ssa g es to I n d ia o f tw o person s (Jan . 29,
b alla, M e e r ilt, S im la , B en a re S , A lla h a b a d ,
1 8 7 9 ) ................................................................................................. 1 ,2 0 0 0 0
and back) (A u g. 2 7 — D ec; 30, 1 8 8 0 )...... 1,921. 0 0
F e e s on board, extras, &c. (F eb . 1(5, 1879). 8(5 0 0
T ow ards p a in tin g and fittin g L ib r a r y an d .
T e le g r a m , M a lta to B o m b a y ( F e b . 1G, 1 8 7 9 ) 39 8 0
a n n iv er sa ry expenses (O ct. Nov. 1880). 223 0 0
L a n d in g a n d p r e lim in a ry e x p e n s e s at B om
bay of S o c ie ty (F eb . 10, 1 8 7 9 ) — ................ 273 4 5
O n e e n g r a v ed m e ta l sea l a n d press, a n d o n e
rubber sta m p ....................................................................... 44 0 0
A r t ic l e s ok A l l ia n c e .
J a n u a r y 1 to A p ril 3 0 , 1 8 8 1 e x p e n s e s for s ix
580 0 0 B e tw e e n th e H in du , S a h h n , o f S o u th e rn In dict, o f w h ich M .
p e r s o n s , a l l T h e o s o p h i s t s .............................................
H . I ii/. A . S a n l t a r i a h A v e r g a t . i s t h e P r e s i d e n t - F o u n d e r , a n d
A d d itio n a l expeuses for f u r n it u r e and iit- t h e ' T h c o s o p h i c a l S o c i e t y , o f w h i c h 11. S . O l c o t t i s t h e P r e
tin g at n ew H ea d -Q u a rters ................................ 093 0 0
sident F o u n d er.
1V h crca s, T h e o b j e c ts for w h i c h th e H in d u S a b lia lias b e e n
T o ta l R s.... 2 0 ,4 1 0 (! 5 o r g a n ised can b est bo’ p r o m o ted b y co -op eration b etw een all th e
frien d s o f In d ia , her n a tio n a lity , p h ilo so p h y , religion and
scien ce ; and
: IL. P . B LA V A T SK Y , “ Whereas, T he Founders of th e T h eo so p h ica l S o c ie ty have
ever m an ifested a sym p ath y for th e said objects, nnd are
Acting Treasurer. z e a l o u s l y w o r k i n g to a d v a n c e th e best in t e r e s t s of In d ia, nnd
m a k e her n am e hon ou red th ro u g h o u t th e w orld ; an d
E. & O. E. Whereas, The said •S o c i e t y ’ h as tendered to th e H in d u
B om b ay, A p r il 17, 18 8 1 . Sab lia its frien d ly a id and p roposed a n affilia tio n betw een tli o
tw o S o cieties ;
’ Noiv therefore. Be it R eso lv ed th a t t h e said offer bo ac
c ep te d , and th a t a c lo se and b r o th e r ly u n ion be and is h e r e b y
W e h a v e ca refu lly gone th rou gh a ll th e item s o f both d e c la r e d b e t w e e n th e H i n d u S a b lia au d tho T h e o s o p h ic a l S o c ie t y .
R a n c lih o r la l C h h o t o la l, E sq ., C o tto n D e b a t in g C lu b . T . H . R a in e s E sq ., N .- W . P r o v in c e s .
M ills, G u zerat. S e o r a k h a n L a i E sq ., M a lw a . J . C a m p b e l l O m a n , E sq ., P u n j a b .
S . S ir e e S u b r a n ia n i A ie r , E sq ., E n g Babu H urree D ass M itter, N .- W . C o l. W . C . G o tt , P u n ja b .
lish R ecord K eeper, M adras P re P r o v i n c e s a n d O ud '.h . D r . J . W in n , G a rriso n S ta ff, N o rth
sid en cy . M . V . K r i s h n a P i lla y , E sq ., T ravau- W e s t P ro v in ces.
K e s h o w la l N a r b h e r a m , E sq ., G u z e r a t core. J . G . M e u g e n s , E sq ., B e n g a l . ■
M o tila l J iv a n a d a s a , E sq ., G uzerat. B a b u U a r p e rsh a d , O ia itra l P ro v in ces. M . J o h n s t o n e , E sq ., P u n j a b .
N a t h o o T r ik a m ji, E sq ., B o m b a y . L a lla G a n g a d in , B elia r. Juo. B urke, E sq ., N .- W . P ro v in ces
L a l j i N a r a i n j i , E sc]., B o m b a y . F r a m r o z R u s t o in j i J o « h i, E sq ., B o m and O udh.
Rao Saheb B h irn b h a i K irp a ra m , bay. G . H . C r ic h to n , E sq ., B o m b a y .
G ir g a u m B ack Road, B om bay. K lia u Saheb D a r a slia D o sa b lio y , F . A . P e r r o u x , E sq ., B e n g a l.
P u n d it L ee la N and J o sh i, lle a d - Bom bay P resid en cy . E . F o w l e , E sq ., B r i t is h B u r in a li.
C lerk , N o r t h - W e s t P ro v in ces. Rao Bahadur A nandrao S a k lia r a m J . J . V e llo y , E sq ., C e n t r a l P r o v in c e s .
Babu S iv a d a s B h a tta clia rji, Secre B arve, G u zerat. , J . B u r n M u r d o c h , E sq ., L , a n d R . E .,
tary, B o o k C lu b , B e n g a l. M. ll. Hy. V a d la in a u n a ti V en k a ta Su n !. , .. . .
J3. A u u a m a l a i C h e t t y a r , E s q . , M a d r a s C h elu n i P a n tu lu G ur, M adras
P resid en cy . P resid en cy .
/Ocreativ
^com m ons
A ttrib u tio n -N o n C o m m e rc ia l-S h a re A lik e 3 . 0 U n p o r te d
Y o u are free:
to S h a r e — l o c o p y , d is trib u t e a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
to R e m ix — to ad ap t th e w o rk
U n d e r th e f o llo w in g c o n d it io n s :
CD
A t t rib u t io n — Y o u m u s t a ttrib u te t h e w o r k in t h e m a n n e r s p e c if ie d b y t h e a u t h o r
o r l i c e n s o r ( b u t n o t in a n y w a y t h a t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o r k ) .
N o n c o m m e r c ia l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e t h is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c i a l p u r p o s e s .
© th e r e s u lt in g w o r k o n l y u n d e r t h e s a m e o r s im ila r l i c e n s e t o t h is o n e .
W ith th e u n d e r s t a n d in g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f th e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m i s s i o n f r o m th e c o p y r ig h t
h o ld e r.
P u b lic D o m a in — W h e r e t h e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law , t h a t s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se .
O th e r R ig h t s — I n n o w a y a r e a n y o f t h e f o llo w in g r ig h t s a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se :
• R i g h t s o t h e r p e r s o n s m a y h a v e e ith e r in t h e w o r k its e lf o r in h o w t h e w o r k is u s e d , s u c h
a s p u b l i c i t y o r p r i v a c y rig h ts.
N o t ic o — F o r a n y r e u s e o r d istrib u tio n , y o u m u s t m a k e c le a r to o t h e r s th e l i c e n s e t e r m s o f
th is w o r k . T h e b e s t w a y t o d o t h is is w it h a lin k t o t h is w e b p a g e .
A MONTHLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO ORIENTAL PHILOSOPHY, ART, LITERATURE AND OCCULTISM : EMBRACING
MESMERISM, SPIRITUALISM, AND OTHER SECRET SCIENCES.
-, j
---
--.
— r— -
-- - A- -
-gr
-ra
r ^
—•--
■>I T r •
--
t-j:
•—-
r-T
T —-
---
---
---
---
---
---•
. --
---
---
-;-
-..
...
...
.
SPEC IA L NOTICKS.
I t is e v i d e n t t h a t t h e T i i K u s o r m s T will o t t e r t o a d v e r t i s e r s u n u s u a l a d NO MORE D E A T H !
v a n t a g e s in c i r c u l a t i o n . W e h a v e a l r e a d y s u b s c r i b e r s in e v e r y ]>nrt o f
I n d i a , i n C V ylo n, B u r m a h , C h i n a , a m i o n t h e P e r s i a n G u l f . Our paper T H E O S O P H Y A N D M A T E R IA L IS M .
n lso {joes t o G r e a t B r i t a i n a n d I r e l a n d , F r a n c e , S p a i n , H o l l a n d , G e r m a n y ,
N o rw a y , H u n g a ry , G reece, R ussia, A u strala sia, S o u th A frica, th e W e st Iii" M IKZ A WOOHAD A U ]!EG, F .T .8.
I n d ie s , a n d N o r th a n d y o u th A m e r ic a . T h o following’ v e r y m o d e r a t e rated
have been adopted :
It is th e b o a s t of T heosophy th at it is so c a th o lic an d
A n v i i U T i M N 'G
H r s t i n s e r t i o n ............. 10 l i n e s a n d u n d e r ................ 1 R u p e e . co m p ieh en siv o th a t m en of all r elig io n s, p ro v id ed th at
F o r e a c h a d d i t i o n a l l i n e .............................................. 1 A n n a . th ey a,ie n o t ot th e m ost narrow and d o g m a tic stam p
S p a c e is c h a r g e d f o r n t t h e r a t e o f 12 l i n e s t o tl io i n c h . S p e c i a l a r r a n g e * c a n fin d p la c e in it s ranks and w ork to g eth er for t h e a t
i n c u t s c a n b e m a n e f o r I n r y e a d v e r t i s e m e n t s , a n d f o r l o n g e r a n d fixed
p e r i o d s , ! o r f u r t h e r i n f o r m a t i o n a n d c o n t r a c t s f o r a d v e r t i s i n g , a p p l y to ta in m en t o f its ob jects. C e rta in ly th e p resent w riter
t < M K s s it s . C O O P E R k Co., co n sid ers it n o t o n e o f th e le a st o f its tr iu m p h s th a t h e has
A d v e r t i s i n g A g e n t s , B o o k s e l l e r # a n d .P u b l i s h e r s , M eadow S tree t, F ort, fou nd h im se lf a b le to e n list u n d er its banners. I n fact,
Bombay.
u n til he p u t h im se lf in to c o m m u n ic a tio n w ith its d is tin
• T o SU BSCK IBftBS. g u ish ed fou n ders, lie had a, v e r y sh rew d im p re ssio n th a t
T h e S u b s c r i p t i o n p r i c e n t tvh icli t h e T h k o s o i -h k s t is p u b l i s h e d b a r e l y e it h e r h is p rin cip les w o u ld prevent h is jo in in g th e m , or
c o v e r s c o s t t h e d e s i g n in e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e j o u r n a l h a v i n g b e e n r a t h e r
t o r e a c h a v e r y w id e c i r c l e o f r e a d e r s , t h a n t o m a k e a p r o f i t . W e cannot t h a t th e ir .t w o u l d n ecessita te th e ir ex clu d in g h im . T he> j
ntto rd , th e r e f o r e , to s e n d s p e c i m e n copies free, n o r to s u p p ly lib r a r ie s , s o h a d p u b lis h e d t h e i r b e l i e f in .S p ir itu a l L ife , m id a n n o u n c e d
cieties, o r individuals g ra tu ito u s ly . F o r th e sam e reason we a r e obliged
as th eir g rea t ob ject “ th e e le v a tio n of H um an S o u l.”
t o a d o p t t h e p l a n , n o w u n i v e r s a l in A m e r i c a , o f r e q u i r i n g s u b s c r i b e r s to
p a y in a d v a n c e , a n d o f s t o p p i n g t h e p a p e r a t t h e e n d o f t h o t e r m p a i d f o r. M a d a m e B la v a t s k y in P i s U n v e ile d had com b ated fiercely
M any y ea rs of practical ex p erience have convinced W e stern p ublishers th a t
t h i s s y s t e m o f c a s h p a y m e n t is t h e b e s t a u d m o s t s a t i s f a c t o r y t o b o t h
(so m ew h a t too k een ly and iro n ica lly , th e w riter still
p a r t i e s ; a n d nil r e s p e c t a b l e j o u r n a l s a r e n o w c o n d u c t e d o u t h i s p l a n . th in k s) th e “ d o g m a tism o f scien ce.” H e, on th o o th er
S u b s c r i b e r s w i s h i n g a p r i n t e d r e c e i p t f o r t h e i r r e m i t t a n c e s m us t, s e n d hand, had a d op ted w h a t arc u su a lly regarded as th e m ost
s t a m p s f o r r e t u r n p o s t a g e . O t h e r w i s e , a c k n o w l e d g m e n t s will b e m a d o
th ro u g h th e journal. advanced M a teria list d o c tr in e s. H e was a firm b eliev er
T h e T l f K o s n n n s T will a p p e a r c n c h m o n t h . T h e r a t e s , f o r t w e l v e n u m in L a p la ce, and D arw in , and H u xley, and H aeckel and
b e r s o f n o t le s s t h a n 40 c o l u m n s l l o y a l 4 t o e a c h , o f r e a d i n g m a t t e r , o r
480 c o l u m n s in al l, a r e n s fo ll o w s T o S u b s c r i b e r s in a n y p a r t o f I n d i a , H erbert Spencer. H ow was th e su p p o rter o f th e th eo ry
Ks. (> p e r a n n u m ; iu (,'e ylo n, Us 7 ; in t h e S t r a i t s S e t t l e m e n t s , C h i n a , J a p a n , of “ t h e S ta te -S o u l” to fig h t sid e by sid e w ith th o se w h o
a n d A u s t r a l i a , U s. £> ; in A f r i c a , K n r o p e , a n d t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s , .t 3. H alf
y e a r ( I n d i a ) Us. 4 : S i n g l e c o p i e s a n n a s 1*2. B e m i t t a i i c e s in p o s t a l s t a m p cre d ite d e v e r y h u m a n b e in g w ith n o t o n ly o n e sou l b u t w ith
m u s t b e a t t h e r a t e of a n n a s 17 t o t h e U u p c o t o c o v c r d i s c o u n t . T h o a b o v o fou i s p i n t u a l en tities d ir e c tin g th e m a teria l fra m e ? The
r a t e s i n c l u d e p o s t a g e . A ’r> h.ann' v i i i he cnfi’m l in. tin’ honk* o r -/xtfur a m t
M ltif. (In’. )>n>ih If is V rm t/fitf ; O inl >lii'il}’in.hf >/ Un'. fHtpt;)' V'Hl fir tl iacnnt 1m trtl
w r i t e r is, h o w e v e r , h a p p y t o s t a t e t h a t h e ,Ild fin d a stan d
o t the i’.if> > rn fiintnf tl iii tin n $nhscriiin<f fo r . B e m i t t a i i c e s s h o u l d b e m a d e in in g p la c e o n th e T h c o s o p h ic p la tfo rm a fte r h a v in g o b ta in
M o n e y - o r d e r s , I l u n d i s , Bill c h e q u e s , ( o r T r e a s u r y bi l ls , if in r e g i s t e r e d
ed a b etter c o n c ep tio n o f its real n a tu r e as elu c id a ted bv
l e t t e r s ) , a n d m a d e p a y a b l e o n l y t o t h e P h o i m u k t o k . s o l 1’ Til!-; T m k o s u I ’h i s t ,
B reach Candy, B om bay, India. S ubscriptions c o m m en ce w ith th e V olum e. its le a rn ed fou n d ers. ^ I t w o u ld b e im p o ssib le for h im , for
_ o b v io u s r ea so n s, to g i v e in t h is e s s a y t h e e x a c t n a t u r e o f a ll
6 * ‘TNK o c T o m: u .\ni> n o y k m h k h n t m h k h s o p t h i : f i r s t y o u 1m i -: h . w j n u
b e e n r e p r i n t e d , t h e s u b s c r i p t i o n f o r t h e f i r s t y e a r (/. r. f r o m O c t o b e r 187JJ t o th e facts a n d a r g u m e n ts c o m p r isin g th e step s, so to sp ea k
S e p t e m b e r RS80) will b e Us. (5-8 a.s a d v e r t i s e d iu t h e A p r i l a n d s u b s e q u e n t n u m w h icli b rid g e over th e g u lf betw een T heosophy Proper
b e r s o f t h a t V o l u m e . S u b s c r i b e r s f o r t h e S e c o n d V o l u m e p a y Us 0 o n l y .
A u k n t m : fiOiitlon (ICnuO, B e r n a r d Q u a r i t e h , l a P i c c a d i l l y , W . ; F ran ce* I ’. (J. an d M a teria lism of th e H a eck elia n type. In order to do
B e y m a r i o , f». U u o N e u v e d c s P e t i t s C h a m p s , P a r i s : N e w Y o r k , F o w l e r th is, it w o u ld b e n e c e s s a r y for h im to p a rtia lly v io la te th e
n n d W e ll s , 75'J, B r o a d w a y ; B o s t o n , M os s , C o l b y n n d U ie h, 0. M o n t g o m e r y
P l a c e : C h i c a g o , 111. J . C. B u n d v , 92, I/a, S a l l e S t . A m e r i c a n s u b . r e r i b e r s co n d itio n s of seeresy w h ic h are a lik e b in d in g on all t h e
m a y a l s o o r d e r t h e i r p a p e r s t h r o u g h W . <J, J u d y e . Ksij., 71, B r o a d w a v m e m b e r s o f th is great so ciety . I t w ill su ffice 'fo r t h e p r e
N e w Y o r k . M e l b o u r n e , W . 11. T e r r y , P u b . 7 l« .rb ii‘<j>r <>f Li</ht. W e s t I n d i e s ’
C. I') T a y l o r , S t . T h o m a s . * s e n t , if h e i n d i c a t e s one or tw o o f th e lin es o n w h ic h so
C ey lo n : Isaac W eeresooriya, D ep u ty C oroner, D o d a n d n w a : J o h n R o b e rt to sp e a k . T h e o so p h y , in s te a d o f c o n tra d ictin g , supplements
d e S il v a , S u r v e y o r G e n e r a l ' s Office, C o l o m b o : D o n T i m o t h y K a r u n a r a t n e
K an d y . C hina : K elly and W alsh, S h anghai. ’
M a teria lism , aud goes on beyond in stead o f refntina
S c ie n c c . J J
O n e o f th e m o s t c h a ra cteristic d o ctrin es o f th e extrem e
THE THEOSOPHIST. M a teria lists i s H a e c k e l ’s T heory of a “ S ta te -S o u l.” For
t h e b e n e fit ot th ose who have n o t heard o f it it m a y b e
BO M BAY, J U N E 1s t , 1SS1. b u efly stated th at th e id e a is th at t h e “ K g o ” is not a
------------------ --- _
sin g le S p iritu a l U n ity in h a b itin g an o r g a n ised m a teria l
marr =rrr^fr <rfr >**ir: I f r a m e w o r k , b u t t h a t “ s p i r i t is o n l y a, p r o p e r t y o f m a t t e r ”
T IIK U E IS NO RBBIG IO N H IG H E R THAN TRUTH. — i. e . , t h a t e v e r y a t o m of m atter h a s a c e r ta in p o r tio n o f
[ I 'o m ih f m ot In n f th - M a h o r o jo h n o f ]frn(ir*s. j
th e fa c u lty c a lle d by u s “ S p ir it” etern a lly attach ed to o r
e m a n a tin g /r o m it, a n d t h a t w h a t a r c u su a lly sp o k e n o f as
“ L ife ,” “ S o u l,” & c ., a r o o n l y th e aggregate r esu lta n ts of
T h e E d it o r s d is c la im r e s p o n s ib ilit y for o p in io n s e x p r e s s e d
th e con fed erate a c tio n o f th e " S p ir itu a l” p ro p erties o f th e
b y c o n t r ib u t o r s in t h e ir a r tic le s, w i t h som e o f w h ich th ey
a to m s a ctu a lly a t th at tim e p resen t in t h e b o d y . A doc
ag ree, w ith oth ers, not. G r e a t l a t i t u d e is a l l o w e d to c o r r e
t r i n e a t first s i g h t m ore a n ta g o n istic an d fatal to th e pre
spondents, and th ey a lo n e are a cco u n ta b le for w hat th ey
te n sio n s of T heosophy, w h ic h p la ces (a s far a s m y own
w rite. _ T h e jou rn al is o ffered a s a v e h ic le for th e w id e
p r o g r e s s m its t e n e t s e n a b le s m e to j u d g e ) its first s t e p to
d issem in a tio n o f facts and o p in io n s con n ccted w ith th e
th e summmn bonum in t h e p reserv a tio n o f th e in d iv id u a lity
A s ia tic r elig io n s, p h ilo so p h ie s a n d scie n c e s. A l l w lio h a v e
of th e E g o , co u ld h a r d ly b e im agin ed . ‘ D ccner in v estio -a -
a n y tilin g w orth te llin g are m a d e w 'c lc o m c , a n d n o t in ter
tion , h o w e v e r , r ev ea ls a very d ifferen t state o f m atters.
fered with. Rejected MSS. are not returned.
J .lie H a e c k e l i a n d o c t r i n e , o f c o u r s e , m eans th at a m a n (ov
a n y o r g a n is m ) is n o t a m ere c o r p o r e a l m o n a r c h y r u le d liy
p er tie s” lik ew ise ? It is th e “ p rop erty” o f . a b u rn in g
a sp iritu a l d esp o t, w h ich c o lla p ses at o n c e 1>_y l i i s e x t i n c
body to g iv e forth heat, as w e ll as lig h t and som e
tio n or e x p u lsio n , hut a rep u b lic w here tin : d ir e c tin g
t i m e s (as in t h e c a s e ot th e su n ) to d e v e lo p elcctrica l and
p o w e r is e x e r c is e d h y a c o n g e r i e s of citiz e n s, th e ranks of
a c tin ic p ro p erties. E very su b stan ce w e .k n o w of has
w h ic h are b e in g co n sta n tly renew ed hy th e rem oval of
s e v e ia l d istin ct p ro p erties, and what w a r r a n t h a v e w 'e t o
som e and th e a ccessio n o f oth ers. S till, its e x te r n a l a p
d e n y to th e u ltim a te jia rticles ev ery th in g hut a p assive
p a r e n t in d iv id u a lity at a n y p a rticu la r p erio d is very pro in ertia , and an a ctiv e and co n scio u s v ita lity ? Or why
n o u n ced and e le c tiv e , so p ron o u n ced a n d e ffe c tiv e , in fact, sh o u ld n o t th e c o n scio u sn ess be a p rop erty d is tin c t from
t h a t it is o n ly q u ite recen tly th at an o rg a n ism lia s e v e r th e a c tiv e v ita lity , th u s a n sw er in g to at, l e a s t t w o o f th e
hoe 11 r e g a r d e d as o th er th an a u n ity and an o n tily c o m T h e o so p h ic p rin cip les ! And why sh o u ld not T heosophy
p le t e in itse lf. T o c o n t i n u e o u r s i m i l e : A. r e p u b l i c u s u a l l y h a v e m ea n s ol d ev elo p in g one of th o s e p to p e rties a t th e
m o v es as u n ited ly as an e m p ir e in its e x te r n a l r ela tio n s, e x p e n s e ol th e o th ers som ew h at, as in c h e m i s t r y s u g a r is
a n d w e form th e sam e m ental im a g e o f u n ity w hen wc d e v elo p ed a t th e e x p e n s e o f starch '(
s p c a ! . fit' F r a n c e a n d A m e r i c a , as w h en we speak of R u s _ T h e f a c t is t h a t t h e w h o l e g ist o f th e m atter lie s in th e
s ia or C h in a . I t w ill he objected th a t th e a n a lo g y is not v icio u s sen se we have been le d to attach to th e w ord
correct, b o th C h i n a a n d A m e r ic a b e in g o b v io u sly b u ilt u p sp irit by th e a n th rop om orp h ic su p e r n a tu r a lism of
o f sep a ra tely in tellig en t u n its, w h ile th e s a m e is n o t so C h r istia n ity w h ich h a s so im p ressed itse lf 011 th e m en ta l
o b v io u s in t h e c a se o f m a n , th e v e r y fa c t w h e t h e r th e la tte r c o n stitu tio n o f E u r o p e a n s b v h e r ed ity th at even th e m o st
h im se lf in, o r in not, a- s e p a r a t e , i n t e l l i g e n t u n i t , o r a c o l l e c advanced th in k er s fin d a d if fic u lt y in rea lizin g th e id ea
tio n o f s e p a r a te in t e llig e n t u n its b e in g in d isp u te . 1 have ca lled u p b y th e w ord as im p o rtin g so m e th in g natural
n e v e r m e a n t t h e s im ile in th a t lig h t— b u t o n ly as a m e a n s and not su p er-n atu ral. In oth er w 'ord s why cannot wo
o f d e m o n s t r a t i n g th at, a c o r p o r a te b o d y m a y p r e s e n t to o u r reco g n ise “ sp ir it” as so m e th in g as p u re ly co sm ica l as
m in d s th e p ictu re o f u n ity b y its a ctio n , w h a tev er tlio “ h ea t.” W c know now th at “ h e a t” is not a thing, but
nature o f th e p o w er d ir e c tin g th e body m ay be. N ow it a m od e o f m o tio n b eco m in g p a lp a b le th rou gh th e v ib ra
is o b v io u s th at if such be th e case, a n d if th e h ig h er t io n s of m a t te r . W hy cannot we lo o k u jio n “ s p ir it” as
th eo so p h ic arcana, by reason of th e “ o c cu lt'’ scien tific s o m e th in g a n a lo g o u s, s a y a n o th e r m o d e o f m o tio n b e c o m
p o w ers w h ic h it c la im s, can by “ w ill-p o w e r ” so h in d er in g p a lp a b le th rou gh th e v ib ra tio n s of m atter ? The
th e process of rem oval and renew al of th e con fed erate real r e p ly is th a t th o w h o le course o f liter a tu re sin c e th e
a to m s o f a n o rg a n isn i, a s to s te r e o ty p e th e in d iv id u a lity o f C h ristia n iza tio n of Europe has led us to a tta ch to th e
a n y p a rticu la r p erio d w hen th e p r o c ess t a k e s effect, th e w ord “ sp ir it” th e id e a o f so m e th in g su p ern a tu ra l, i.e., an
r e s u lt w ill, o f c o u rse, b e t h e c o m p a r a t iv e p e r m a n e n c y o f t h e e x tr a ,-c o sm ic a l essence produced b y t h e fiat of a P erson
E"o as th en co n stitu te d , and a tem p o ra ry cessa tio n of al C od, h im s e lf extra-cosi 11i c a l . “ S p irit” in th e T lie o so -
t h e n orm al s e q u e n c e o f m a teria l e x iste n c e w h ic h J b e lie v e p h i c a l s e n s c j is , I o p i n e , n o t h i n g m o r e w o n d e r f u l th an th e
h ig h er T h e o s o p h y a sserts to he th e p e n a lty o f “ A n im a l c u ttin g pow er of sto o l, hut th e w ord has becom e so
ism .” W h eth er T heosop hy, in its “ o c cu lt” arsenal does th o ro u g h ly v itia ted by its C h r istia n and S p iritu a listic
or d o c s not possess such a p o w e r m u st, o f course, b e a s u b a sso cia tio n s th at, th o u g h I m y se lf a m c o m p e lle d to use
ject of exp erim en t, e ith e r for ihe individual in t h e due it in th is a r ticle for o b v io u s r ea so n s, y e t 1 n e v e r d o so o n
course o f in itia tio n , ex p erim en t and r e se a rc h , or for t h e oth er o cca sio n s, a n d 1 sh o u ld a d v ise all T h c o so p h ists
race c o lle c t iv e l y in th e general m arch of k n ow led ge. I w dio t h i n k w i t h m e t o d o t h e s a m e . A w ord w h ich w o u ld
o n ly sav th at, gran ted such a power, w h eth er in Yog- express th o id ea in a. ra tio n a l and not in a C h ristia n
V id y a , w ill-co n ce n tra tio u , or an y o th er p h y s ic a l dr m e n s e n s e is h o w e v e r a d e s i d e r a t u m .
tal e x p e d ie n t n o w “ o c cu lt” or h id d e n from th e m ass, th o O n a n o t h e r p o i n t it i s e a s y t o b e show n th at T heosop hy
H a e c k e lia n th e o r y in its e lf no m ore opposes an in su p e r a n d e x tr e m e M a te r ia lis m a re in a m ic a b le c o n ta c t— 1 m ean
a b le b a rrier to its ex ercise th a n does th e v u lg a r d o ctrin e in th e d o ctrin e of th e e tern ity of life or rather, th e
o f a sin g le so u l. Indeed, it r a t h e r s e e m s t o f a v o u r it, fo r non-c.ristence of death. W h a t e v e r d o u b t t h e r e m a y b e a s
T h e o s o p h v ( if 1 im i n o t m i s t a k e n ) b e in g , in fact, f o u n d e d t o t h e o r i g i n o f L i f e ycv sc, t h e r e c a n , I t h i n k , b e 110 q u e s
on th e b a sis of a c o sm ic soul of w h ich th o in d iv id u a l t io n t h a t it is n o w s c i e n t i f i c a l l y e s t a b l i s h e d t h a t 110 mew
Egos ar e. e m a n a t i o n s , and co n sid erin g a resu m p tio n ^ of l i f e i s created, w h e n a n o r g a n i s m i s “ b o r n . ” E v e n in th e
id e n tity in to th at c o sm ic soul ad esira b le object h ig h e s t form s o f a n im a ls th o process has been m ade abun
( J S ii'v n 'n ) c a n h a r d l y q u a r r e l w i t h a v i e w w h ic h rep resen ts d a n t ly clea r. “ B ir th ,” even “ v iv ip a ro u s,” co n sists in th e
th e w h o le u n iv er se as p eo p le d w ith th e em a n a tio n s o f tra n sferen ce of fin already liv in g p a rticle d etach ed by
t h a t s o u l c o n s t i t u t i n g , in fa c t, »/« e n t i t y in llic.tr to ta lity , bissiparou .s g e n e r a tio n from a n tdreudy living o r g a n i s n i t o
w h ile, t h e a c q u isitio n o f a g r ea ter or less p e r m a n e n c y for a n oth er one, a l s o already living, w h e r e i t g r o w s b y t h e
any of its e v e i-v a r y in g m a n ife sta tio n s by natural m ean s a ccretio n of liviiirj p a r t i c l e s o f t h e l a t t e r w h i c h i n t u r n
can certa in ly n o t b e a c c o u n te d “ su p e r n a tu r a l,” or “ fa n ta s d eriv es its susten ance from th e in h ib itio n of p a r ticles
tic ” by th o se w ho see d a ily e v id e n c e s of how m uch m ore ah only 01g a n i c , w h ic h in th eir tu rn “ g r o w ” b y th o a s sim i
p e r m a n e n t s o m e o f its p h a se s a re a s c o m p a r e d w it h o th er s.* lation of e le m e n ta r y p rin cip les lik e th e sim p lest, free
That th ere m ay he m e a n s to p ro lo n g w hat is c a lle d org a n ism s. T h u s it is c le a r t h a t “ life ” as it e x is t s in u s,
sp ir itu a l” in d iv id u a lity can h a rd ly he d e e m e d im p o ssi is no g ift continually re-b estow ed from a supern atu ral
b le by th ose who a d m it tliu effect o f certa in d r u g s to source, but rath er a co n tin u o u s v ita l stream ever sub
restra in from “ d isso cia tio n ” (th e J la c c k e lia n phrase for d i v i d i n g a n d r e u n i t i n g — t lia t , in fa ct, o u r “ l i f e ” is t h e v e r y
d eath ) th e very atom s th ey c o n sid er as e n d o w e d w ith id e n tic a l life of th e K lin t-clip p ers, th e “ M issin g lin k s,”
etern a l “ sp iritu a l p ro p erties. ^ _ th e D in o th e r iu m s . th e M eg a lo su ria n s, th e L a b y r in th o d o n ts,
N o r c a n t h e 1 la.eck elia.n t h e o r y c o n s i s t e n t l y q u a r r e l w i t h th e T rilo b itcs a n d th e F azoons, The converse, that there,
th a t d o ctrin e o f T h e o s o p h y w h ic h r eg a r d s m a n as, in a d d i in no death, d o e s n o t a t first s i g h t s e e m e q u a l l y p la in , b u t
tio n to in e r t m a t te r prop er, c o n sistin g o f a v ita l p rin cip le, I th in k a little c o n sid era tio n w ill bear that o u t also , a s i n
a n a stral b o d y , a n d a p n e u m a . F o r, i f life is a “ proper th e h ig h est degree p ro b a b le. To w h a t do w e a p p ly th e
t y ” a tte n d a n t on ev ery atom , m a y n o t th e oth ers be “ pro ■word d e a t h ? W e see a n o rg a n ism la te ly w arm , b reath
in g and m o v in g , co ld , b rea th less, and m o tio n less. But
• 'J'hiit is t o s ny , t l i c l l a c c k c l i a n k n o w i n g t h e “ n s s o c i .i t i n n of a t o m s " la s t s ,
f o r i n s t a n c e . l o n g e r in n w h a l e t h a n in a m a n , a m i in a m a n t h a n in a l m t t c r -
th o u g h cir cu m sta n c es h a v e so d era n g ed th e rapport of it.s
Hv c a n h a r d l v d o u b t. t h a t c c i 't a i n c i r c u m s t a n c e s a r c m o r o f a v o u r a b l e t o tl io c o n stitu en t p a r ticles th at th e u n ite d a ctio n o f th e “ c o n
c o n t i n u a n c e (if t h e v i t a l c o n f e d e r a t i o n t h a n o t h e r s , a n d m u s t a d m i t t h a t if fed erate p a rticles” has becom e im p o ssib le, th is by 110
such c ir c n in s tn n c c s (now u n k n o w n to science, w h ic h ca n y e t g iv e n o v a l i d
r e a s o n f o r s u p e r i o r l o n g e v i t y i'cin<r a t t e n d a n t 011 s u p e r i o r b il l1-) c o u l d b e m eans im p lie s th e real d estru ctio n o f th e v ita lity o f th e
a r t i f i c i a l l y p r o d u c e d h i <\<ws.v. V i t a l p c r m a n e n c y w o u l d b e t h e r e s u l t , o r a t u ltim a te a to m s th em selv e s. O n th e contrary, th e pheno
l e a s t a n i n d e f i n i t e l o n g e v i t y . N o w , w h a t if T h e o s o p h y d i s c l o s e s c o n d i t i o n s
b y w h i c h t h e m o r e , t l , n i n ! p r o p e r t i e s of t h e a t o m s a r o s e g r e g a t e d so a s t o m e n a fo llo w in g “ d isso lu tio n ” s e e m to w itn ess p o w erfu lly
f o r m an e u t i t v m o r o p e r m a n e n t t h a n a n o r n i l l o r g a n i s n i th u s stere o a g a in s t th is id ea . A 11 aelteo m o tio n — th e “ ferm en t o f
t y p i n g o n I h e ' n i o i i l d o f t h o n o r m a l e x i s t e n c e oil w h i c h i t w a s f o r m e d , u n e w
p h ase of c x i s t e n c o o f tho cosmic soul { , p u trescen ce” is s e t up, and t h e ... p a r t i c l e s , f i n a lly ,d is*
in te g r a te d as its r esu lt, w h e n s o t free, lm s t e n to form n e w itself, a n d t h e a t t e m p t to en force it, w h ich is th e real
to which tlie;/ supply a reinforcement
oro-anic c o m b i n a t i o n s reb ellio n a g a in st th e ete rn ity of life. D iso rd er is th e
of 'the risible vital action. H o w d o w c k n o w t h a t , t h e p a r order of th e u n iv erse, strife is life, ’ s t a g n a t i o n m eans
ticles of a “ dead b o d y ” m a y n o t bo sen tie n t nnd in te lli c o r r u p tio n .— t h o desire, fo r “ p e a c o ” i s t h o d esire for death,
g e n t a s it, l i e s b e f o r e u s , e v e n t h o u g h th e ir co n d itio n p r e
v en ts th em from a ctin g , so as to n o tify to us th e fact >
B u t several scien tific facts— th e conduct of g u illo tin e d A P S Y C H I C W A R N IN G . .
heads, of l i z a r d ’s s e v e r e d t a i l s , t h e c o n s c i o u s n e s s o f (if we
BY A. C O N S T A N T I N 10, ESQ.
m av use th e paradox) “ sep arate id e n t it y ” b y P rofessor
T y n d a ll w h e n ho r eceiv ed th a t c eleb ra ted electric shock C an a n y o f th o n u m e r o u s readers o f th e T h e o so p h ist
w h ic h m a d e h im feel “ s e v e n g e n t l e m e n a t o n c e , & c.” — • e n lig h te n m e as to th e in flu en ce th n t a c te d on m e on th e
at. o n c e — a l s o rec e iv e s a cu rio u s sid e lig h t from o u r p r e for s e v e r a l y ea rs, a m i a lm o s t e v e r y d a y s a w each oth er. I
sen t p o in t o f v iew w h e n c o m b in ed w ith th e recen t e x p e ri h a d o cca sio n d u rin g th e D asara H o lid a y s to v isit my
m a tte r,” as a “ fou rth p rop erty” of th e latter. T h o fact m y retu rn r ela te d to m y frien d th e festiv ities th a t had
stan ces o c cu p y in g th e same space, a t t h e sa m e tim e, as p o ssib ly m anage, he w o u ld a lso accom pany me to my
th e u ltim a te p a rticles of m atter are, a.s s e e m s p ro b a b le in terv a l, an d p a r tic u la rly w hen th e v a c a tio n approached,
from t h e latest, r e s u lt s o f s c ie n c e , so fa r from b e i n g eo n t.i- we rep eated !}- d isc u sse d our p la n s, and w hen th o
tim e d rew near w e m a d e a ll arran gem en ts for fu lfillin g
o-u ous t h a t (a s h a s b e e n su r m ised by, 1. f o r g o t , w h a t a u
our en gagem en t. B u t on t h e la st w o r k in g da}' in th e
th o r it y , b u t i t is a celeb ra ted one) th ey are r ela tiv e ly as
o ffice' w h e n I a s k e d m y fr i e n d t o m e e t m e th at, e v e n i n g a t
far a s u n d e r a s th e p la n ets o f th e S o la r S y s te m , w ith th e
i n t e r m e d i a t e v o id free fro m t h e a c tio n o f th e ir " e m a n a t i n g ” th e a p p o in ted tim e at th e ra ilw a y sta tio n w ith h is
lu g g a g e , to m y u tter a sto n ish m en t and d isa p p o in tm en t
p r o p e r t i e s , w h e r e is t h e w o n d e r i f " occu lt s c ie n c e ” s h o u ld
ho to ld me th at he was very sorry for b e in g u n a b lo
a m e a n s o f ja.xtaposi.ng the
d isclo se inter rah of one
to g o w ith m e in c o n s e q u e n c e o f h is fa m ily h a v in g b e e n r e
body to the particles of another as to allow of transmis
com m ended f o r a^ c h■a n go e ,’ a n d l i e w a s og o i n og w i t h t h e m to
sion ! S o v i e w e d , a T h e o s o p h i s t . w a l k i n g through a w a l l
Ram bagh (a s a n ita r iu m on th e o th er sid e o f A g ra ). On
w o u ld b e n o m o r e o f a “ m ir a c le ” th a n th e su g a r d isso lv
p a r tin g h e sh o o k h a n d s w ith m e an d a g a in expressed h is
in g in t h e t e a or b o d ies of troop s p a s sin g th ro u g h each
sorrow , a n d sa id t h a t “ th o u g h a b s e n t in b o d y h e w o u ld bo
o th er in any of th e “ a lter n a te” fo rm a tio n s o f th e o rd i
present in th o u g h t and sp irit w ith m e .” O n o u r w a y in
nary m ilita ry d r ill-sy stem s. The o n ly d iffic u lty is, o f
the. tra in I a r ra n g ed w ith m y w ife to g o to M eerut first,
course, to g e t th e “ u n its” and t h e *' i n t e r v a l ' s ” p r o p e r l y
a n d a f t e r r e m a i n i n g f o u r d a y s t h e r e t o g o off to D e lh i, w h e r e
ju xtap osed . T h is d iffic u lty T h e o s o p h y p r e te n d s to so lv e.
sh e had n ever been, stop a co u p le o f days there, and on
T r y it. I f th is v ie w o f t h e m a t t e r is ju st, o f course, it
our return to pass a day at A lly g h u r w ith a rela tio n , a n d
w o u ld h elp to s o lv e th e m ystery of a n u m b e r o f w e ll-
th e n to retu rn h o m e to A g r a a d a y p rior to th e o p e n in g
a u th e n tic a te d phenom ena w h ich have h ith erto p u zzled
o f m y o ffice. T h o p r o g r a m m e w a s fin a lly s e t t le d b e t w e e n
p h ilo so p h ers. S tr a n g e d isa p p e a r a n c e s— say, w h y I" m ig h t,
us. T h e t w o d a y s a f t e r o u r a r r i v a l a t m y b r o t h e r - i n - l a w ’s
w a lk into you "— litera lly and not, m eta p h o rica lly . T h is
w ere sp e n t m o st p lea sa n tly . E arly on th e m o r n in g of th e
a lso w o u ld o b v io u s ly e x p la in a good deal of th e m ystery
th ird day after p a r ta k in g of som o refresh m en ts w e sa t,
o f “ o b se ssio n .” '
t o g e t h e r to t h i n k o f a m u s e m e n t s for th o n ig h t , w h e n a ll o f
O n e th in g , how ever, seem s to th e a u th o r to b e p r e tty
a su d d e n a c u r io u s s e n sa tio n c a m e o v er m e, 1 fe lt d u ll a n d
c lea r from t h e v ista s o f t h o u g h t opened up by th ese con
m e l a n c h o l j 7, a n d t o l d m y b ro th er-in -la w th at I m u st re
sid e ra tio n s— a co n clu sio n to w h ich ,o th er lin e s o f r eco n d ite
tu rn to A g r a im m e d ia t e ly . H e was e x t r e m e ly su rp rised .
in v e stig a tio n , h isto r ic a l a n d r elig io u s, as w e ll as p h y sic a l
A s I h a d a g reed to sp e n d th a t a n d th e fo llo w in g d ay w ith
and m eta p h y sica l, seem also to p o in t. As to th e origin h im , th e w h o le fa m ily rem on stra ted w ith me for my
of th e co sm ic soul we are in darkness, but every day
a b r u p t p ro p o sa l, a n d n a tu ra lly co n clu d ed th a t so m e th in g
and e v e r y d isc o v er y and e v e r y sp ecu la tio n seem to b rin g
or oth er h a d g iv e n me offen ce. But a ll p e r s u a s io n s to
m ore hom e to us th e im p ressio n th at it is t h e ab stract
d eta in m e, even for th at, d a y , p r o v e d in e f f e c t u a l, and in
essen ce of change and activity— a “ m ode of m o t i o n ”—
another hour I was w ith m y lu g g a g e on th e M eerut
m o tio n self— e n e rg y as o p p osed to b la n k repose w h ich
R a ilw a y S ta tio n . B efore we took tick ets for A g r a , m y
(u n a b le to m a n ife st itself) is nothing, for th e in a c tiv e
w ife u r g e d m e to g o o n ly a s far a s G h a z ia b a d ( w h e n c e th e
cannot create, c a n n o t b e c o m e visib le, ca n n o t, as th e abso
t r a i n b r a n c h e s o f f t o ' D e l h i ) . .: I d i d so, b u t n o s o o n e r w a s
lu t e n e g a tio n of p r o p e r tie s , b e c o m e concrete, a n d is t h e r e
t h e tra in in m o t io n th a n th e lo n g in g t o g o to A g r a a g a in
fo r e iu i t s e lf nihil. H e n c e t h e i n h e r e n t f u t ilit y a n d id io c y
returned. W ith o u t ta k in g a n y fu rth er course, I took on
of a ll a tte m p ts , relig io u s, p o litica l, or socia l, to reduce
o u r arrival at G h a z ia b a d tic k e ts d ir e c t for A g r a . T h is
v a rio u s p h a ses o f t h e life of th e u n iv er se to a c o n d itio n
su rp rised m y w ife very m uch, in fact, s h e felt d ism a y e d ,
of a b solu te, order and sta b ility au d u n ifo r m ity — b in d th e
an d w e sa t a ll th e w a y to A lty g h u r w ith o u t ex ch a n g in g
d iv e r sity in u n ity w hose ex isten ce is lib er ty to th e
e v e n so m u c h as a sen ten ce. A t A lly g h u r sho w as in
n o n -ex isten ce o f p erm a n en ce and q u iescen ce. It is la w
e x o r a b le in h e r e n t r e a t i e s to s e e h e r rela tio n s. I sen t her
* As also tho phenomena of amputation under nlweytheties, where, over th ere, b u t I co u ld not be persu aded to a c co m p a n y
though tho use of the latter forbids.the sensation of ni/f/n'fjofti pain by the her, a n d p ro ceed ed to A g ra , w h e r e on m y arrival a t n ig h t,
so-called individual, yet that, the ultimate particles feel if, ip proved by their
producing ihe normal results of pain lo e a l l y - n s inllnimnntion, suppur a I w as t h u n d e r s t r u c k w it h t h e d r e a d fu l n e w s t h a t m y fr ie n d
tion, \ e . . had su d d e n ly d ied th at, very m o rn in g from a p o p lex y at
R a m b a g h , p r o b a b ly a b o u t tlie tim e I w a s ta k in g refresh t i v e i n f e r e n c e t h a t h i s t h o u g h t wra s stro n g ly p r e -o ccu p ied
m en ts at M eeru t. The next m o r n in g I w a s p r e s e n t to b efore h is d e a th , w ith h im w h o m ho had u n in te n tio n a lly
w itn e ss th e last r em a in s of m y d ear fr ie n d c o m m it te d to d isa p p o in ted . Sudden, as m ay have been th at d eath ,
h i s la st r estin g -p la c e . E very one present at th e fu n era l, th o u g h t is in sta n ta n e o u s and m ore ra p id still. N a y , it
w h o k n e w th a t I w as n o t to h a v e r etu r n e d to th e sta tio n su rely w as a h u n d red fo ld in ten sifie d at th e m o m e n t of
b efore th e o ffice opened, p lied me w ith q u e s tio n s a s to d eath . T h o u g h t is t h e la s t t h i n g t h a t d ie s or r a t h e r fa d e s
how L c a m e to h ear o f th e sad bereavem ent, and w h o it o u t in t h e h u m a n b r a in o f a d y in g person, and th o u gh t,
w a .s t h a t h a d t e l e g r a p h e d t o m e . But I ca n d id ly con fess as d em on strated by scien ce, i.s m a t e r ia l, s in c e it is b u t a
th at 110 o t h e r c o m m u n i c a t i o n o' r m e s s a O
ge was e v e r s e n t to m od e of energy, w h ic h itse lf ch an ges form b u t is e te r n a l.
me or oven a tte m p te d — sa v e a d ep r e ssio n in s p ir its , a H e n c e , th a t th o u g h t w h o s e s tr e n g th a n d p o w e r aro a lw a y s
l o n g i n g a n d r e s tle s s d e s ir e to b e p r e s e n t a t A g r a as q u ic k p r o p o r tio n a te to its in ten sity , b e c a m e , so to say, con crete
ly a s p o ssib le. " and p a lp a b le, and w ith th e h e lp of th e s tr o n g affin ity
i\ ate bij the Editor .— N o need o f a ttrib u tin g th e above b e t w e e n th e tw o , it e n v e lo p e d a n d o v e r p o w e r e d th e w h o lo
“ w a rn in g ” to a n y th in g su p ern a tu ra l. M any and va ried sen tien t, a n d th in k in g p rin c ip le in M r, C o n s ta n t in e s u b
are th e p sy c h ic p h e n o m e n a in life, w h ic h u n in te n tio n a lly je c tin g it en tirely , and fo rcin g th e w ill o f t h e l a t t e r t.o
or o th er w ise are eith er a ttrib u te d to th e a g en cy o f d is a c t in accordance w ith h is d esire. The th in k in g a g en t
e m b o d ie d “ s p ir its ” or en tirely a n d in ten tio n a .lly ignored. w a-s d e a d , a n d t h e i n s t r u m e n t l a y sh attered for e v er. But
B y s a y in g th is w e do not in ten d at all d e p r iv in g th e its la st so u n d liv ed , and co u ld n o t h a v e c o m p le te ly d ied
sp iritu a l th eory o f its raison d'etre. Hut b e sid e th at out, in t h e w a v e s o f eth er. S c ie n c e says, t h e v ib ra tio n o f
th eory th ere ex ist oth er m a n ife sta tio n s of th e sam e o n e s in g le n o te o f m u s ic w ill lin g e r 011 in m o tio n th rou gh
p s y c h ic fo r c e in m a il’s d a i l y life, w h i c h is g e n e r a l l y d i s th e co rrid o rs of all e tern ity ; and th eosop h y, th e la st
regard ed or erro n e o u sly lo o k ed upon as a resu lt o f sim p le th o u g h t of th e d y in g m an c h a n g e s in to th e m an h im
ch a n ce or c o in cid en ce, for th e o n ly reason th at w e are self ; it becom es h is eidolon. M r. C o n sta n tin e w o u ld
u n a b le to forth w ith a ssig n for it a lo g ic a l a n d c o m p r e n o t h a v e su r p r ise d us, n o r w o u ld h e have in d e e d d eserv ed
h e n siv e cau se th o u g h th e m a n ife sta tio n s u n d o u b te d ly b ear b e in g accu sed b y th e, sk e p tic a l of e ith e r su p e r stitio n or
th e im p ress o f a scien tific character, e v id e n tly b elo n g in g , o f h a v in g la b o r e d u n d e r a h a llu c in a tio n b ad h e even seen
ns t h e y do, to t h a t cla ss o f p s y c h o -p h y s io lo g ic a l phenom e th e image, or t h e so -c a lle d “ gh ost” of h is d e c e a s e d frien d
na w liieli, even m en of great scien tific a tta in m en ts b efore h im . For th at “ g h o st” w o u ld have been n e ith er
and such sp ecia lists as D r. C arp en ter are now b u sy in g th e co n scio u s sp irit nor th e soul of th e dead m an ; but
th e m s e lv e s w ith . T h e c a u s e for t h is p a r ticu la r p h e n o m e s i m p l y h is s h o r t,— for 0110 i n s t a n t — materialized th ou gh t
n o n is t o b e s o u g h t in th e occu lt (y et n o less u n d e n ia b le projected u n c o n sc io u s ly a n d b y th e so le p o w er o f its own
for it) in f lu e n c e e x e r c is e d by th e a c tiv e w ill o f o n e m a n in ten sity in th e d irectio n of h im who o c cu p ied th at
o v e r th e w ill o f a n o t h e r m an, w henever th e w ill o f th e T h o u o iit. '
l a t t e r is s u r p r i s e d in a m om ent of r est or a s ta te o f p a s-
siv cn css. AVe speak now of jn'exenthnentn. W ere every
p erson to pay clo se a t t e n t i o n — in an exp erim en ta l and
A P O L L O N IU S T Y A N E U S A N D SIM ON .
scien tific sp ir it of c o u r s e — to b is d a ily a ctio n a n d w atch
h is th o u g h ts, c o n v e rsa tio n a n d r e s u lta n t acts, a n d ca refu lly . M AG U S.
a n a ly ze th ese, o m it tin g no d e ta ils tr iflin g as th ey m ig h t In th e “ H isto r y o f th e C h ristia n R e lig io n to th e year
a p p e a r to h im , th e n w o u ld he fin d for m o s t o f t h e s e a c tw o h u n d r e d ,” b y C h a rles B. W a ite , A. M ., announced
tio n s and th o u g h ts co in cid in g reason,? based upon 11111- a n d r e v ie w e d in th e Banner of Light. (B oston ), we fin d
tu a l p sy c h ic in flu en ce b e tw e e n th e e m b o d ie d in tellig en ce s.
p o rtio n s o f th e w ork r e la tin g to th e great th a u m a tu rg ist
Several in sta n ce s, m ore or less fa m ilia r to ever)' o n e of th e second cen tu ry A . D .— A p o llo n iu s of T y a n a , th o
th rou gh personal ex p erien ce, m ig h t b e h ere a d d u ced . W e riv a l of whom h a d n e v e r a p p e a r e d in t h e R o m a n E m p ir e .
w ill g iv e b u t tw o. Two frien d s or ev en sim p le a cq u a in t “• T h e t i m e o f w h i c h t h i s v o lu m e tak es sp ecia l co g n i
ances are sep arated for years. S u d d en ly one of th e m — • zance is d i v i d e d in to six p e r io d s, d u rin g th e second of
he who r em a in e d at hom e and who m ay have never w h ich , A . D . iSO to A . D . 120, is in clu d ed th e ‘ A g e of
th ou gh t ot th e absent person for years, th in k s o f th a t M ir a cle s,’ th e h is to r y of w h ic h w ill p r o v e o f in ter e st to
in d iv id u a l. H e rem em bers h im w ith o u t any p o ssib le S p iritu a lists as a m e a n s o f co m p a r in g th e m a n ifesta tio n s
cau se or reason, and tlie lo n g -fo rg o tten im a g e sw e e p in g o f u n seen in tellig en ces in o u r tim e w ith s im ila r e v e n t s of
th ro u g h th e silen t co rrid o rs o f M em o r y b rin g s it before th e days im m ed ia te ly fo llo w in g th e in tro d u c tio n of
h is eyes as v iv id ly as if he w ere there. A few m in u te s C h r istia n ity . ‘ A p o llo n iu s T y a n e u s w as th e m ost rem a rk
after th at, a n h o u r perhaps, th at ab son t person p ays the a b le c h a r a c te r o f t h a t p erio d , a n d w itn e s s e d th e reign o f a
other an mtexpected. visit,. A n o t h e r in sta n ce ,— A len d s to d o zen R o m a n e m p ero rs. B e fo r e h is b irth , P r o te u s, a n E g y p
B a book. B h a v in g read and la id it a sid e th in k s 110 tia n god, a p p e a r e d to h is m o th e r and announced th at ho
m o r e o f it, t h o u g h A req uested h im to retu r n th e w ork w a s to b e in carn ated in th e c o m in g ch ild . F o llo w in g
im m e d ia te ly a fter p e r u sa l. D ays, perhaps m o n th s after t h e d ir e c tio n s g i v e n h e r in a d r e a m , s h e w e n t to a m e a d o w
t h a t , B ’s t h o u g h t o ccu p ied w ith im p o r ta n t b u sin ess, s u d to g a th e r flo w ers. W h i l e th e r e , a flo ck o f sw ans form ed
d e n ly r e v e r ts to th e book, an d h e r e m e m b e r s h is n e g le c t. a ch oru s a ro u n d her, and, c h ip p in g th eir w in g s, sung in
M ech a n ica lly h e lea v es h is p la ce and ste p p in g to h is li u n iso n . W h ile th ey w ere th u s en gaged, and th o a ir
brary g e ts it out, th in k in g to sen d it b ack w i t h o u t fa il w as b e in g fa n n ed by a g e n tle zep liv r, A p o llo n iu s was
th is once. A t th e sam e m om en t, th e door opens, A en b o rn .”
ters, t e l l i n g t h a t h e h a d c o m e p u r p o s e ly to fetch h is b o o k , T h i s is a legend w h ic h in d a y s o f old , m a d e o f e v e r y re
as he needed it. C o in c id en ce? N ot at all. I 11 t h e first m a rk a b le ch a ra cter a “ son o f G o d ” m ira cu lo u sly born o f a
case it w as th e th o u g h t o f th e tr a v e lle r, w h ic h , a s ho h a d v ir g in . A n d w h a t fo llo w s is history. “ I 11 l i i s youth ho was
d ecid ed u p o n v isitin g a n o ld fr ie n d or a c q u a in ta n c e , was a m a rv el o f m e n ta l p o w er and personal b ea u ty , a n d fou n d
concentrated upon. the other man, and th a t th o u g h t by its h is g r e a te s t h a p p in e s s in co n v e rsa tio n s w ith t h e d isc ip le s
v ery a c tiv ity proved en ergetic enough to o v e rp o w er th e o f P lato, C h r y sip p u s and A r isto tle . H e a te n o th in g th at
then passive th o u g h t o f th e oth er. T he sam e e x p la n a tio n h a d life, liv e d 011 fru its and th e produ cts of th e earth ;
s ta n d s g o o d in t h e case of A and B. B u t M r. C o n s ta n was an e n th u sia stic a d m irer a n d fo llo w er of P yth agoras,
tin e m ay argue, “ m y l a t e f r i e n d ’s t h o u g h t co u ld n o t in a n d as s u c h m a in t a in e d s ile n c e for fiv e years. W herever
flu en ce m in e s in c e h e w a s a lr e a d y d ead , w h e n I w a s b e in g be w ent he reform ed relig io u s w orsh ip and perform ed
ir r e s is tib ly d r a w n to A g r a .” O u r a n s w e r is r ea d y . D id not w o n d e r fu l acts. A t feasts he a sto n ish e d th e gu ests by
th e w a r m e st frie n d sh ip e x is t b e tw e e n t h e w r ite r a n d th e ca u sin g bread, fru its, v eg eta b les and v a rio u s d a in ties to
d e c ea se d ! H a d n o t th e la tte r p r o m is e d to b e w ith h im appear at h is b id d in g . S ta tu es becam e a n im a te d w ith
in “ t h o u g h t and sp ir it? ” And th a t lea d s to th e p o si life, a n d bronze fig u res advanced from th eir p e d esta ls.
to o k tlio p o sitio n and perform ed th e la b o r s of servants-
m in e w liic h lia d th e g r e a te r p o w e r . It is s ta te d in ‘ T h e
B y th e ex o rcise o f th e sam e p o w e r d e m a ter ia liz a tio n oc A c ts o f P e te r a n d P a u l’ th a t S im o n m ad e a brazen serp en tto
c u r re d ; g o ld a n d s ilv e r v e sse ls, w ith th e ir c o n te n ts , d is a p
m o v e , s t o n e s t a t u e s to la u g h , a n d h i m s e l f to rise in t h e a ir;
p eared ; e v en th e a tte n d a n ts v a n ish ed in an in sta n t from to w h ic h is a d d e d : ‘ as a s e t -o ff to th is, P e t e r h e a le d th e
sig h t. _
sick b y a w ord, caused th e b lin d to see, & c.” S im o n ,
A t R o m e, A p o llo n iu s w as accu sed o f treason . B rought b e in g b ro u g h t before N e ro , changed h is form : su d d e n ly
t o e x a m i n a t i o n , t h e a c c u s e r c a m e f o r w a id , u n f o l d e d h is r o ll h e b e c a m e a ch ild , th en an o ld m an ; at oth er tim es a
on w h ich th e a ccu sa tio n had been w ritten , and was young m an. ‘ And N ero, b eh o ld in g th is, supposed h im
a s t o u n d e d to fin d i t a p e r f e c t b la n k . to b e th e S o n o fG o d .’
“ M e e t i n g a fu n e r a l p r o c e s s io n lie sa id t o t h e a t t e n d a n t s ,
In R e co g n itio n s, a P ct.rin e w o r k o f t h e e a r ly a g es, a n
‘ Set. d o w n t h e b ier, a n d I w ill dry up th e tears you arc
account is g iv e n o f a p u b lic d is c u s sio n b e t w e e n P eter and
s h e d d i n g for t h e m a id .’ H e to u ch ed th e young wom an,
S i m o n M a g u s , w h i c h is r e p r o d u c e d in t h i s v o lu m e.
u t t e r e d a. f e w w o r d s , a n d t h e d e a d c a m e t o life. B ein g at
S m y rn a , a p la g u e raged at E phesus, and he was ca lled “ A ccou n ts of m any oth er m ira c lc -w o r k e rs arc <nven,
th ith er. ‘ The jo u rn ey m u st not be d ela y e d ,’ h e sa id ; sh o w in g m o st co n clu siv ely th at th e pow er by w h icli°tliey
and had no sooner sp ok en th e w ords th an he was at w r o u g h t w a s n o t c o n fin ed to a n y 011c or to a n y n u m b e r of
E phesus. p e r so n s, a s t h e C h r is tia n w o r ld te a c h e s, b u t th a t m e d iu m
“ W h e n n e a r ly o n e h u n d r e d y e a r s old , he was brought istic g ifts w e re th en , as now , possessed b y m any. S tate
before th e E m p ero r a t R o m e , a ccu sed o f b e in g an e n c h a n t m e n t s q u o t e d fr o m t h e w r it e r s o f t h o first t w o c e n t u r i e s o f
er. H e w a s t a k e n to p riso n . W h ile th ere he was asked what took p la c e w ill sev erely tax th e cred u lity of th e
w h e n h e w o u ld b e a t lib er ty ? ‘ T o -m o r r o w , if it d e p e n d s m ost cre d u lo u s to b eliev e, e v en in t h i s e r a o f m a rv els.
011 th e j u d g e ; th is in stan t, if it depends 011 m y se lf.’ M an y o f th ose accou n ts m a y be g rea tly exagg erated , hut
S a y i n g th is , lie d i e w h is le g o u t o f th e fetters, and sa id , i t is n o t r e a s o n a b l e t o suppose th at th ey arc a ll sheer
‘ Y ou see th e lib er ty I e n jo v .’ H e th e n rep la ced it in fa b r ic a tio n s, w ith n o t a m o ie t y o f tr u t h for th eir fo u n d a
t h e fetters. tio n ; far le s s so w it h t h o r o v e a lm e n t s m a d e to m e n sin ce
“ A t th e trib u n a l h e w as a sk ed : ‘ W h y do m e n c a ll y o u th o a d v e n t of M odern S p iritu a lism . Som e id e a o f th e
a g o d ?’ th o ro u g h n e ss w ith w h ic h ev ery su b ject is d e a lt w ith in '
‘ B e c a u s e , ’ s a id lie, 1 e v e r y m a n th at is g o o d is e n titled th is v o lu m e m a y b e fo rm ed w hen we state th at in th e
to th e a p p e lla tio n .’ in d e x th er e are tw o h u n d red and th irteen references to
‘ H ow c o u ld y o u fo r e te ll t h e p la g u e a t E p h e s u s ?’ p a s sa g e s r e la tin g to ‘ J e s u s C h r is t’ ; from w h ic h , a lso , it
“ H e r ep lied : ‘ B y liv in g on a lig h te r d iet th an oth er m a y b e j u s t ly in fe r r e d t h a t w h a t is g i v e n m u s t b e o f g r e a t
m e n .’ v a lu e to th o s e s e e k in g in fo rm a tio n th a t w ill en a b le th em
“ H is a n s w e r s to th e s e and oth er q u e s tio n s b y h is ac to d e te r m in e w h e th e r Jesus w as ‘ M an, M yth , or G o d .’
cu sers e x h ib ite d su ch stren g th th a t th e E m p ero r w as m u ch ‘ T h e O rig in and H isto r y of C h ristia n D o c tr in e s,’ also
affected , a n d d ecla red h im a c q u itted of crim e ; b u t sa id ‘ T h e O rig in and E sta b lish m en t of th e A u th ority of th e
lie s h o u ld d e t a in h im in o r d e r to h o ld a p r iv a te conversa C hurch o f R om e over oth er C h u r c h e s,’ are fu lly show n,
tio n . H e r ep lied : ‘ Y o u can d e ta in my body, but not and m u ch lig h t th row n u p on m a n y obscure and d isp u te d
m y so u l ; an d , I w ill add, not even m y b o d y .’ H a v in g q u estio n s. I 11 a w o rd , it is im p o s s ib le for us, w ith o u t far
u ttered th ese w ords he v a n ish e d from th e tr ib u n a l, and e x c e e d in g t h e lim its p r e sc r ib e d for th is a rticle, to render
th a t sam e day m et h is frien d s a t P u teo li, th ree days’ fu ll j u s t ic e to th is v ery in stru ctiv e book; but we th in k
jo u rn ey from R om e. e n o u g h h a s b e e n s a id to c o n v in c e o u r r e a d e r s t h a t it is o n e
“ T h e w r itin g s of A p o llo n iu s show h im to h a v e b e e n a o f m o re th a u o rd in a r y in terest, a n d a d esira b le a c q u isitio n
-— a,nd t h e w r i t e r c o n tin u es : “ A h ! if you vvtihl believe G reek and llo in a n w riters who co n sid er la n g u a g e as a
h u m a n in v e n tio n . T h e first m e n , t h e y sa y , u t t e r i n g i n d is
do n ot q u estio n m e. M a g n etism , M a g n e t,ism , th o u w ilt
tin ct, and con fu sed s o u n d s , ■t i l l g r a d u a lly a s s o c ia t in g for
th row th e g lo b e in to p e r tu rb a tio n ; an d th e sons o f our
a ssista n c e , cam e to m ake use of a r ticu la te sounds
ch ild ren w ill s e e th e sp irits and th e gods! E v e n in m y
u n h e a l t h y a s p ir a t io n s (for 1 descend from ta in ted germ s, m u tu a lly agreed upon. T h is o p in io n is b a s e d on a to m ic,
co sm o g o n y w h ic h was fra m ed b y M ach u s, th e P h oen icia n ,
an d m y sig h t, d im m e d by m odern v ices, presents to m e
and afterw ards im p ro v ed by D e m o c ritu s and E p ic u r u s ;
bu t a chaos of v u lg a r and d isg u stin g th in g s) th e d iv in e
a n d i t i s a. p a r t of th e system in w h i c h t h e f ir s t m en are
spark p la ced in me by th e D e ity en a b led m e to see the
rep resen ted as h a v in g sp ru n g ou t of th e ea rth lik e trees
light.
“ V a in reg r e ts ! I c o u ld have, k n o w n all, 1 receded but and v eg eta b les, an d it h as b e e n a d o p te d b y several m od ern
w r i t e r s o f h i g h r a n k a n d is, t h e r e f o r e , w o r t h y o f e x a m i n a t i o n
o n e s t e p t it t h e v e r y m o m e n t t h a t t h e v e i l w a s b e i n g l i f t e d . ' »
........T h u s I b e c a m e u n w o r t h y o f t h e i n i t i a t i o n a n d t h e g r e a t T h e m o st-lea rn ed and resp e c ta b le authors w ho support
fa v o u r. Y es, T ru th , co m p le te and e n tire, w as near m e ; th is o p in io n , ca n d id ly a c k n o w le d g e th at if la n g u a g e w a s •
o n e o f its to u c h e s h a d r e a c h e d m e . 1 dreaded its c o n ta c t. in v e n te d , it w a s th e m ost d ifficu lt in v e n tio n and far b e
Ye, Bvruing B up/i, and fla w in g Star, 1 w ill s e e y o u n o yond th e reach of grossest savages. If m e n w ere so lita ry
liio ie but at my d eath ! 1 h a d b e e n e n a b le d to see, a n d a n im a ls, t h e y h a d n o p r o p e n s ity to so cia l life. Y e t b efore
m ig h t h a v e seen th e d e stin ie s of in d iv id u a ls an d e m p ires th e in v e n tio n o f la n g u a g e th e y w o u ld h a v e b e e n a sso cia t- ■
..................t h e s e v isio n s w ill be g iv e n to th ose cou rageou s ed for ages and fo rm ed a civ il p o lity and m u st have •
h e a r t s w h o w i l l n o t f e a r t h e g o d s ........... a cq u ired su c h p o w ers o f a b stra ctio n as to b e a b le to form
“ .P ity m e, for h a v in g dreaded in sa n ity , for th en it general id ea s. T hose who co n sid er la n g u a g e a g ift o f '
w o u ld h a v o b e e n h o ly a n d sacred, an d I m ig h t have been heaven b estow ed upon m an, regard th e account o f its
THK m a n for b u t th e few , in stea d of b e in g th e m an of hum an in v e n tio n a m ere co n ca ten a tio n o f h y p o th e tic a l
ev ery o n e,” sen tim e n ts. T h e o p in io n s of D io d o ru s, V itru v iu s, H orace,
1 ’ ' JBAllON D U P O T H T . L u c r e t i u s a n d C ic er o , w h i c h a re g e n e r a l ly q u o t e d iu ita s u p
p o rt, h a v e n o w e i g h t in c o m p a r is o n to th ose o f oth er m en, w h i c h c ro ss in t h e m i n d o f m a n are g e n e r a lly o f th is sort
w h o 1i v e d m u ch n earer to th e b e g in n in g of th e creation . w h e th e r to do or n o t to do, to g o o r n o t t o g o , &c. I can-,
L a n g u a g e w as b r o u g h t to p erfectio n lo n g b efo re th e era of n ot b u t illu stra te it by an e x a m p le . If a m an is l e f t in a n
h isto ry . G r e ek a n d R o m a n p h ilo so p h ers, w h o aro com para iso la ted d e s e r t or fo r e st, or in a very so lita r y p lace, w h ere
t iv e ly o f y e s t e r d a y , lia v e n o p r e r o g a t iv e s in t h is e n q u ir y o v e r n o f a c e is t o b o s e e n , n o r a v o i c e t o b e h e a r d , a n d h i s m in d
m o d er n p h ilo so p h e rs o f o th e r n a tio n s. A r isto tle h a s d efin ed is fr e e at th at m om ent from th e e m erg e n c ies of u sin g
m i'll t o b e soon mimitikon, o r m i m i c k i n g a n i m a l , and th o words but he is le ft t o h is o w n c h o ic e , g e n u i n e id e a s m u s t
d e f i n i t i o n is so fa r j u s t t h a t m a n is m u c h m ore r em a rk a b le cro ss in h is m in d and th o se w o u ld be o f th e fo llo w in g
for i m i t a t io n th an in v e n tio n . H ad th e hum an race been n a t u r e — w h e r e to g o , w h at, to do, h o w to r ea c h h o m e , h o w
o rig in a lly vm tu m ct tnrpe, jmutx th e y w o u ld h a v o co n tin u e d to g e t a n y th in g , to liv e lik e a h e r m it, & c. T h e greater
to b e so to th o e n d o f tim e , u n le s s th ey had been tau gh t p a r t w o u ld b e in fin itiv e m o o d s, w h ich aro lim ite d accord
to sp ea k h y s o m e su p erio r in te llig e n c e . in g to th e d e sir e s of m an. A ll S a n sk r it w ords h a v e for
N o m o d ern p h ilo so p h er can assert th at a m an has ever th e ir r o o ts “ in f in it iv e m o o d s ” (or dhatu sangj/a) a n d t h i s is
s p r u n g u p from e a r th lik e v e g eta b les, n o r can a n y h isto ry t h e c a u s e o f t h a t l a n g u a g e b e in g m o r e p e r fe ct, a n d i t is still
sh o w t h e lik e o ccu rren ce : no su fficien t e v id e n c e can prove u n a llo y e d w ith fo r e ig n w o rd s, it b e in g d ifficu lt to c o m b in e
t h a t m e n w e r e o r ig in a lly iu th e savage state, nor can an s u b s ta n c e s o f h e te r o g e n e o u s p rin cip les, one b e in g a g ift of
ex a m p le appear th at savages ever ex erted t h e m s e l v e s for n a tu r e a n d th o o th e r h u m a n co rru p tio n s. A c co rd in g to th e
th e ir a m e lio r a tio n u n le ss c iv iliz e d b y s o n ic fo reig n or r u lin g A r y a n b elief, th e Vedax h a v e b e e n r e v e a le d to c er ta in fou r
n atio n s. The o r ig in a l savages of G reece w ere tam ed by m e n o f t h e first g e n e r a t i o n , t h a t t h e u s e o f th osi# i n f in it iv e
th e P ela sg i, a fo reig n trib e, and afterw ards b y O rpheus, m o o d s (or d/iatw xangya) .and g r a m m a t i c a l in fle ctio n s h a s
C ecrops, C adm us, who d e riv ed th eir k n o w led g e from a lso been rev ea led , w h ich m ak es th e gram m ar of Sans
E gyp t and th e E ast. The a n cien t Rom ans r eceiv ed la w k r it to b e a p e r fe ct one. Any in fin itiv e m ood (or dhatu)
an d relig io n from th e s u c c e s sio n o f fo reig n k in g s, an d th e w h i c h is n o t u s e d in th e Vedas or a n y g r a m m a t ic a l ru le
Rom ans co n trib u ted to civ iliz e th e rest of E urope, and w h i c h is n o t a p p l i c a b l e t o t h e m , is n e v e r to b e co n sid ered
thcrc^ w i l l b e n o e n d o f such ex a m p le s. H a d th e s e trib es a S a n s k r it w o rd or a ru le of th e S a n sk r it gram m ar. The
rem a in e d a lie n a te d from fo reig n a sso cia tio n s, t h e y w o u ld Veda* or r ev e a le d b o o k s are p erfect, nay th e y are a g g lo
h a v e ^ c o n tin u e d in th e sam e u n v a r ie d s ta te o f b arb arism . m e r a t io n o f a ll tru th s w h i c h a rc in d is p e n s a b le for m a n to
■It i s n o t a s m a l l m i r a c l e t h a t t h e m u t e s a v a g e s w h o had k n o w , or in o th e r w ords, m a n , h o w e v e r a d v a n c e d in k n o w
been hoarded to g eth er for a g e s , sh o u ld h a v e a ll at once led g e, ca n n e v e r e v e n su r m is e to know a n y tru th b ey o n d
con certed for in v en tin g an art so u s e le s s a n d d ifficu lt as w h a t is c o n t a i n e d iu t h e Vedas.
t h a t of lan gu age. It does not appear to be a fact, for As Vedax are in n a tu r a l la n g u a g e , every shurti is s o n o
m an, a lth o u g h advanced in life, ca n y e t b e ta u g h t w ith rous, n a tu r e b e in g a lw a y s in harm ony and in u n ifo r m ity .
extrem e d ifficu lty to a rticu la te s o u n d s w h ic h lie h a s not S a n ctity of th e Vedax is still preserved b y th e A ryans
been accu stom ed to pronounce from h is in fan cy, as onr w h o h a v e a lw a y s b e e n a n d are up to d a te in p o ssessio n of
d a ily e x p e r ie n c e s h o w s t h a t fo r e ig n e r s, w h o c o m o to In d ia th e e n c y clo p a 'd ia o f tr u th s an d th e s a u r u s in te llig e n c e .
in th is a d v a n ce d age, ca n h a rd ly pronounce sim p le w ords N o w on e m ore p o in t rem a in s, viz., what w as th e w ord
w ith n a tiv e ton e. T h e q u e s tio n r e s p e c tin g t h e o rig in o f la n first u t t e r e d by m an w hen brought in to e x iste n c e ? I t is
g u a g e is n o t to be d ecid cd by r estin g on any a u th o rity , e v id e n t th a t on co m in g in to life m an m u s t h a v e first i n
b u t m e r ely b y c o n sid erin g th e n atu re of speech. B u t th e h a le d or ta k e n th e breath , for it is im p o ssib le to ex h a le
m ost im p o rta n t o b jectio n can be r a ised to th e o p in io n w i t h o u t i n h a l i n g first. T h erefore t h e first word spoken by
th at la n g u a g e was o rig in a lly r ev ea led by H eaven, viz., m an m u st be th e m y stic sy lla b le Om (3 ? f.) T h e v e r y p r o
t h a t , if i t i s s o , i t o u g h t t o b e perfect a n d u n a llo y e d o f a n y
n u n c ia tio n o f th e w ord certifies th e sta te m e n t. T h e s a n c tity
im p u r itie s and irreg u la rities, and at th e sam e tim e it
o f th e m y stic w ord is still h e ld in reverence and a lw a y s
sh o u ld be co p io u s a n d son orous, an d h e ld in r e v e r e n c e by
used at th e com m encem ent of every object in rea d in g
th o se w h o sp o k e it. B u t t h e r e is n o o t h e r l a n g u a g e w h i c h
an d w ritin g , b u t th e rctil m ystery o f th e w o r d is k n o w n
can c o n ta in a ll th e q u a litie s of p erfectio n w h en tested
o n ly to th e J o g is an d S a n y a sis. T h e S a n sk r it has, th ere
lo g ica lly b u t S a n sk rit. It is th e m ost p e r fe c t o f all th e
fore, been c a lled th e la n g u a g e of G ods. And con trary
la n g u a g es in th e w orld . For n a t u r e is a l w a y s p e r f e c t in
o p in io n s fo rm ed b y a n c ie n t a n d m odern p h ilo so p h e rs are
lier o p e r a t io n s a n d p ro d u ctio n s. It is th e m ost co p io u s
o n ly on a c co u n t of th eir ig n o ra n ce of th e S a n sk r it la n
o f a ll t h e la n g u a g e s , because th ere is a lw a y s e c o n o m y in
guage.
n ature, an d it is t h o m o s t s o n o r o u s o f all, as P la to d efin es
p h ilo s o j ih y “ t h e g r e a t e s t m u s i c ; ” n a t u r o is a l w a y s u n ifo r m ,
A T I T FOR TA T.
th e r e is n o th in g else but harm ony, “ it is m o r e c o p io u s
th a n L a tin , m ore p erfect th an G reek, and m ore sonorous W e see in th e A m erica n papers th a t C o lo n el R o b e r t
th a n e ith e r .” In g erso ll, th e m uch fam ed “ in fid e l preacher” of th e
N ow it rem a in s to be proved w h eth er n o u n s or w h a t U n ited S tates, is once m ore attack ed on ev er y sid e by
o t h e r p a r ts o f s p e e c h w e r o t h e first w o r d s in s p ir e d t o m all. “ h o w lin g M e t h o d is t s ,” a n d t h e n o t less fa m o u s “ W e s le y a n
H ad th ey b een n o u n s a s is b e lie v e d b y C h r is tia n s , & c„ th e fem a le preacher w id o w Von C o tt.” W o doubt w h eth er
la n g u a g e w o u ld h a v e b e e n a m e r e b u rd en an d very im p er t h e la d y , w ith a ll her “ h o w lin g ” c a p a cities, w ill e v e r bo
fe c t, a s i t is im p o s s ib le to r e t a in in m e m o r y a ll th o nam es a b le to c o m e o u t v ic to r io u s o u t o f t h e d u el. O n c e before,
e v e n o f a. c l a s s . U n d e r th ese circu m sta n ces, if any nam e th ey a lr e a d y had a sk ir m ish to g eth er, w h ile in B u ffa lo ,
is forg o tten , th e n it w o u ld h a v e b e e n v e r y d ifficu lt or n e x t a n d t h e fair w id o w cam e second best ou t o f it. H a v in g
t o im p o s s ib le to in v en t a new nam e in its p la c e , a s m a n , ca lled p u b lic ly a n d d u r in g a m e e tin g C o lo n el In g e rso ll “ a
lip to th is d a te , t h o u g h far a d v a n ced , ca n h a rd ly in v e n t a poor b a r k in g d o g ,” th e u n g a lla n t in fid e l retorted by ad
s in g le w o rd ; lie c a n o n ly d ev ise a nam e o u t o f th e stock d r essin g h er th e fo llo w in g th ro u g h th e pap ers.
o f words w ith w h ic h he converses ; and tlio new nam e “ Mix. Von Cott.— M y d k a ii M a d a m ,— W e r e you con
m u st bear som e r ela tio n to a n y of th e q u a litie s or q u a n stra in ed by th e lo v e o f C h rist to c a ll a m an w ho never
titie s ot th e th in O
g to w h ic h lie in t e n d s to O
g iv e n am e. For in ju red y o u ‘ a poor b a r k in g dog T D id you m a k e th is
sim ila r reason s th e y co u ld n o t h a v e b e e n a d jec tiv e s, w h ic h rem ark as a C h ristia n , or a la d y ? D id you sa y th eso
a r e still g r e a t e r in num ber as ev ery th in g c o n ta in s m a n y w o r d s t o il l u s t r a t e in s o m e f a in t d e g r e e t h e refin in tr i n
i » •
q u a l i t i e s in it. nuencc upon w om en o f t h e r elig io n y o u p roach \ W h a t
Pronouns arc to o lim ite d , and th er e can b e no p o ssi w o u ld y o u th in k o f m e, if 1 sh o u ld retort, u s in g y o u r o w n
b ility o f th eir e x iste n c e u n less th ere are nou ns. F or th e la n g u a g e, c h a n g in g o n ly th e se x o f t h e la st w ord !
s a m e reason , p r e p o s itio n s a re a lso lim ite d a n d a re o n ly to
“ I h a v e t h e h o n o u r to r em a in ,
s h o w th e rela tio n s b etw een tb e nouns. H e n c e it fo llo w s
t h a t t h e first o r ig in a l in s p ir e d w o r d s m u s t b e short m on o "yours tru ly ,
sy lla b ic in fin itiv e m oods (or dha(u etoigya), Ideas " R. G, I ngersoW
LA M A S A N D D RUSES. in to E u r o p e a n la n g u a g e s m ore th a n once. O f th e a lleg ed
fo rty -fiv e sa cred b o o k s* o f th e L eb a n o n m y stics, n o n e w ere
M r . L . O l i p h a n t ’s n e w w ork “ Land of Gilead" a ttracts ever seen , le t a lo n e e x a m in e d , by any European sch o la r.
c o n sid era b le a tte n tio n . R e v ie w s a p p e a r e d s o m e tim e sin ce, M a n y m a n u sc r ip ts h a v e n ev e r left th e underground IIo lo -
b u t w c h ad to la y tlic su b ject a sid e u n til n o w for la c k of w e y s (p la ce o f r e lig io u s m e e t in g ) in v a r ia b ly b u ilt u n d e r th e
space. W e w ill now have so m e th in g to say, n ot o f th e m c c tiu g -r o o m on t h e grou n d -H oor, a n d th e p u b lic T h u r s d a y
w erk itselt— th o u g h ju s tic e ca n h a rd ly b e su fficien tly d o n e a ssem b lies o f th e D ruses arc s im p ly .b lin d s in te n d e d for
to th e w ritin g s of th a t cle v er a u th o r ,— b u t of w lia t h e tells o v e r-cu rio u s tr a v ellers a n d n eig h b o u r s.
us r esp ectin g th e D ru ses— th ose m y stic s of M ount
V erily a str a n g e sect are th e “ D iscip les of H 'a m sa ,”
L e b a n o n of w h o m so l i t t l e is k n o w n . W e m ay, perchance,
sh eil s o m e n e w l ig h t o n th e su b je c t.
a s t h e y c a ll t h e m s e lv e s . T h eir OJ-hal o r sp iritu a l teach ers
b e sid e s h a v in g , lik e th e S ik h Al'ali, t h e *uty o f d e fe n d in g
“ T lio D r u s e ’ M r. O l i p h a n t t h i n k s ,* 1 h a s n firm c o n v i c t i o n t h a t t h e
th e v isib le p la ce o f w orsh ip , w h ich is m e r e ly a la rg e, u n
e n d of t h e w o r ld is a t h a n d . K e e e n t e v e n t s h a v e so f a r ta l l i e d w i t h
fu rn ish ed room , are a lso th e g u a rd ia n s of th e M y stica l
t h e e n i g m a t i c a l p r o p h e c i e s o f liis sa c re d b o o k s , t l m t lie lo o k s f o r
T em p le, and th e “ w ise m e n ,” or th e initia, tea o f th eir
w ard to the speedy resurrection of El H a k im , the founder mul
m y steries, as th e ir n a m e of Okhal i m p l i e s : A i d b e i n g in
divine personage of th e sect. I n o rd e r to c o m p r e h e n d this, th e con
A r a b i c “ i n t e l l i g e n c e " o r l: w i s d o m . ” I t is i m p r o p e r t o c a ll
n e c t i o n b e t w e e n C h i n a a n d D r u s e t h e o l o g y h a s t o be r e m e m b e r e d .
th e m D r u se s , as th e y reg a rd it as an in su lt ; nor a re th e y
T h e s o u ls o f all p i o u s D r u s e s a r e s u p p o s e d t o b e o c c u p y i n g i n hirge
in rea litv th e fo llo w ers of Darvzi, a h eretica l p u p il
n u m b e r s c e r t a i n c i t i e s in t h e w e s t of C h i n a . T h e e n d of t h e w o r l d
o f H ’a m s a , b u t t h e t r u e d i s c i p l e s o f t h e l a t t e r . T h e o rig in
will b e s i g n a li s e d b y t h e a p p r o a c h of a m i g h t y a r m y f ro m t h e E a s t
of th at person age who appeared am ong th em in th e
against th e contending pow ers of Islam a n d C hristian ity. T his
e le v en th cen tu ry, c o m in g from C en tral A sia, an d w h ose
a r m y will b e u n d e r t h e c o m m a n d of t h e U n i v e r s a l M i n d , a n d will
secret or “ m ystery” nam e is “ E l- H a m m a ,” is q u ite u n
c o n s i s t of m i l l io n s of C h i n e s e U n i t a r i a n s . T o it C hristians an d
k n o w n to ou r E uropean sch o la rs. H is sp ir itu a l title s arc
M a h o n i e d a n s w i l l s u r r e n d e r a n d m a r c h b e f o r e i t t o M e cca. El
“ U n iv e r s a l S o u r c e , or M in d ,” “ O c e a n o f L ig h t,,” a n d “ A b
H a k i m will t h e n a p p e a r ; a t h i s c o m m a n d , t h e C a a b a w ill be
so lu te or D iv in e I n te llig e n c e .” T h e y arc, in sh ort, rep eti
d e m o l i s h e d b y fire f ro m H e a v e n , a n d t h e r e s u r r e c t i o n o f t h e d e a d
tio n s o f th ose of th e T ib e ta n D a la i-L a in a , w h o se a p p el
will t a k e place. N o w t h a t R u s s i a h a s c o m e i n t o c o llision w i t h l a t i o n “ P a t h t o t h e O c e a n , ”f m e a n s, P a th or “ W a y to th e
C h in a , t h e D r u s e s see t h e f u l f i l m e n t of t h e i r .sacred p r o p h e c i e s , a n d O cean of L ig h t” (In tellig en ce) or D iv in e W isd o m — both
a r c e a g e r l y w a i t i n g f o r a n A r m a g e d d o n i n w h i c h t h e y believ e titles b e in g id e n tic a lly th e sam e. It is c u r io u s t h a t t h e
t h e m s e l v e s d e s t i n e d t o p l a y a p r o m i n e n t p a r t . 1'— (P io n e e r ) . H e b r e w w ord Lmiim J, s h o u ld a lso m e a n “ t h e G o d -ta u < d it.”
O
M r. L aw rence O l i p h a n t is, iu o u r o p in io n , one of E ng
A n E n g lish O rien ta list r ec e n tly fou n d th a t th e r elig io n
l a n d ’s b e s t w r i t e r s . H e is a lso m ore d eep ly a cq u a in te d
of N an ak had a g o o d d e a l o f B u d d h i s m in it. (A rt. Diviali
w ith t h e in n e r life of t h e E ast th a n m ost of th e authors
iu Calcutta, Review). T h is w o u ld b e o n ly n a tu ia l s in c e th e
and tra v ellers who h a v e w r itte n upon th e su b ject— not
E m p i r e o f H i n d u s t a n is t h e la n d o f B u d d h a s a n d B o d d h i-
ev en ex cep tin g C ap tain and M rs. B u rton . B u t e v e n h is
sattvas. B u t th a t th e relig io n o f th e D ru ses, b e tw e e n w h o se
acu te and o b se rv in g in tellect co u ld h a r d ly fath om th e
g e o g ra p h ic a l and eth n o lo g ic a l p o sitio n and th at of th e
secret, o f t h e p r o f o u n d ly m y s t i c a l b e lie fs o f th e D ruses. To
H i n d u s t h e r e is a n a b y s s , s h o u l d b e so , is fa r m o r e i n c o m
b e g in w ith : E l H a k im is not t h e fo u n d e r o f th e ir sect.
p reh en sib le a n d stra n g e. Y e t it is a fa c t. T h e y are m ore
T h e ir ritu a l a n d d o g m a s w ere ■never m ade k n o w n , b u t to
L a m a ists in th eir b e lie fs a u d c e r ta in rites, th a n a n v oth er
th ose who have been a d m itte d in to th eir broth erh ood .
p e o p le u p o n th e fa ce o f t h e g lo b e. The fact m a y bo co n
T h e ir o rig in is next to unknown. As to th e ir extern al
tra d icted , b u t it w ill b e o n ly b e c a u se E urope knows next
relig io n , or w h a t has rath er tra n sp ired o f it, t h a t c a n b e
to n o t h in g o f c ith er. T h eir system of g o v e r n m e n t i s set.
to ld iu a few w ords. The D ruses are b eliev ed to be a
d o w n a s f e u d a l a n d p a t r i a r c h a l, w h i l e it is a s th e o c r a tic as
m ix t u r e o f K u r d s, M a rd i-A ra b s, and oth er sem i-civ iliz ed
t h a t o f t h e L a m a is t s ,— or a s t h a t o f t h e S i k h s — a s it u s e d to
trib es. W e h u m b ly m a in ta in th at th ey are th e d escen d
be. T h e m y s t e r i o u s r e p r e s e n t a t io n o f t h e D e i t y a p p e a r s in
a n t s of, a n d a m i x t u r e of, m y stics of all nations,— m y stics,
H 'a m s a , w h o s e s p ir it is s a id t o g u i d e t h e m , a n d p e r io d ic a l
w h o , in t h e fa c e o f c r u e l and u n relen tin g p e r se c u tio n by
ly re-in c a r n a te its e lf in t h e p erso n o f th e c h ie f Okhal o f th o
th e orth od ox ('h ristia n C hurch and orth od ox lsla m ism ,
D ruses, as it docs in th e G u ru -K in g s of th e S ik h s,
h a v e e v e r s in c e t h e tirst c e n t u r i e s o f th e M ahom edan pro
som e of whom , lik e G uru G o v in d , cla im ed to be
p agan d a, b een g a th ered to geth er, a n d w h o g r a d u a lly m a d e
th e r e-in c a r n a tio n s of N a n a k , w h ile th e D a la i-L a m a s o f
a perm anent settle m e n t in th e fastn esses of S y r i a a n d
T ib e t cla im to be th ose of Buddha. The la tter, by
M ou n t L eb an on , w here th ey b a d from t h e first fo u n d re
th e way, are lo o sely c a lled Shaberons aud Khdnlghans
fu ge. S in c e th en , th e y h a v e p reserv ed th e str ictest sile n e c
(b o th in v a r io u s d e g r e e s r e-in c a r n a tio n s n o t o f B u d d h a , th e
u p o n th eir b e lie fs a n d tru ly o ccu lt rites. L a ter on, th eir
w a rlik e character, great bravery, and u n ity ot pu rp ose
w h ic h m a d e t h e ir foes, w h e t h e r M u s su lm a n s or C h ristia n s, * T h e work p re se n te d b y N a s r-A lla h to th e F re n c h K in g as a
e q u a lly fear th em , h e lp e d th em tow ard fo rm in g an in lo rti o n of t h e D r u s e S c r i p t u r e s , a n d t r a n s l a t e d b y l ’e t i s d e l a
Jr o i x i n 1701— is p r o n o u n c e d a f o r g e r y . N o t o n e o f t h e cop ies n o w
dependent c o m m u n ity , or, as we m ay term it, an im- in t h e p o s s e s s i o n o f t h e B o d l e i a n , V i e n n a , o r V a t i c a n L i b r a r i e s is
pcriuni 'in hnperio. T hey are th e S ik h s of A s i a M in o r , g e n u i n e , a n i l b e s i d e s c a c h of t h e m is a c o p y f r o m t h e o t h e r . G r e a t
and th e ir p o lity offers m a n y p o in ts of sim ila r ity w ith th e w a s a l w a y s t h e c u r i o s i t y o f t h e t r a v e l l e r s a n d g r e a t e r y e t t h e effo rts
la te “ co m m o n w ea lth ” of th e fo llo w ers o f G u r u N a n a k — o f t h e i n d o m i t a b l e a n d e v e r - p r y i n g m isM o n a r y , t o p e n e t r a t e b e h i n d
ev en e x te n d in g to th eir m y stic ism an d in d o m ita b le bravery. t h e veil o f D r u s e w o r s h i p , b u t all h a v e r e s u l t e d in f a i l u re . T h e
s t r i c t e s t se c re c y a s t o t h e n a t u r e of t h e i r b eliefs, t h e p e c u l i a r r i t e s
B u t th e tw o are still m ore clo sely rela ted to a th ird a n d
p r a c t i s e d i n t h e i r s u b t e r r a n e a n Ilo lo w e y s, a n d t h e c o n t e n t s o f t h e i r
still m ore m y ste r io u s c o m m u n ity of relig io n ists, o f w h ic h c a n o n i c a l b o o k s was e n j o i n e d u p o n t h e i r fo llo w ers b y H ’a m s a a n d
n o t h in g , or n e x t to n o th in g , is known b y o u tsid ers : w e B o h a - e d d i n , t h e c h i e f a n d t i r s t d i s c ip l e of t h e f o r m e r .
m ean th at fra te r n ity of T ib eta n L a m a ists, known as
+ “ L a m a " m e a n s p a t h o r r o a d i u t h e v u l g a r T i b e t a n la n g u a g e ,
th e B roth erh ood o f K h e-la n g , w ho m ix b u t little w ith th e b u t in t h a t f i g u r a t i v e se n s e i t c o n v e y s t h e m e a n i n g o f way : a s t h e
rest. E ven C som o de K oros, who passed several years “ w a y t o w i s d o m o r s a l v a t i o n . " S t r a n g e l y e n o u g h i t a ls o m e a n s
w ith th e Lam as le a r n e d h a rd ly m ore of th e relig io n o f “ c r o ss .” I t is i h e H o i n a u fig u re X o r t e n , t h e e m b l e m o l p e r fe c tio n
th ese Chakravarlina (w h ecl-tu rn ers) th a n w h at they chose o r p e r fe c t i i u t u b e r , a n d s t o o d fo r t e n w i t h t h e E g y p t i a n s , C h in e s e ,
P h i v n i e i a u s , R o m a n s , &c. I t is also f o u n d in t h e M e x i c a n s e c u l a r
to le t h im k n o w o f th eir ex oteric r ites; an d o f th e K lie -
c a l e n d a r s . T h e T a r t a r s call i t la m a f r o m t h e S c y t h o - T u r a u i a n w o r d
lan gs, h e le a r n e d p o s itiv e ly n o th in g . la m /i, h a n d , ( f r o m t h e n u m b e r o f f in g e rs on b o t h h a n d s ) , a n d i t is
T h e m ystery th at hangs over th e scr ip tu r es a n d reli s y n o n y m o u s w i t h t h e J o d of t h e C h a ld e e s, 11 a u d t h u s b e c a m e the
n a m e o f a cross, of t h e H i g h P r i e s t o f t h e T a r t a r s , a n d of t h e L a m a i c
g io n o f tlie D ruses is far m ore im p e n e tr a b le th a n th a t
M e s s e n g e r of G o d , ” s a y s t h e a u t h o r o f t h e B o o k o f G o d ; “ C o m m e n t
con n ected w ith th e A m r itsa r and L ahore “ D iscip le s/’ a r i e s o n t h e A p o c a l y p s e . ” W i t h t h e I r i s h liiam sig n ifies t h e head
w hose grantho. is w e ll known, and h a s b e e n tr a n sla te d o f the Chv.rcli, a s p i r i t u a l chicf.
man , b u t o f liis B u d tlh -lik e d iv in e sp irit) by A bbe H ue w h ic h from th e first have kept strictly a lo o f from th e
a n d oth ers w ith o u t any regard to th e d ifferen ce in t h e rest. T h e D r u s e s , w h ile o u t w a rd ly m ix in g u p w ith M o slem s
a p p ella tio n : E l H a in m a o r l i ’a i n s a c a m e from th e “ L a u d and C h r istia n s alik e, ever ready to read th e K u r a n as
o ftlie W ord o f G o d .” W here was th a t la n d ? S w e d e n w e ll as th e G o sp els in th eir T hursday p u b lic m eetin g s,
borg, th e N orth ern seer, a d v ise d h is fo llo w e r s to search h a v e n e v e r a llo w e d an u n in itia ted stranger to p en etra te
for th e L ost W ord, am ong th e h ie ro p h a n ts of T artary, th e m y ster ies o f th eir ow n d o c tr in e s. In te llig e n c e * alo n e
T ib e t a u d C h in a . T o th is w e m a y ad d a few ex p la n a to ry co m m u n ic a tes to th e soul (w h ich w ith th em is m o rta l,
a n d co rrob orative facts. L l ’h a s s a , th e th eo cra tic m e tr o th o u g h it su rv iv es th e body) th e en liv en in g an d d iv in e
p o lis o f T ib e t, is c o m m o n ly tr a n sla te d as “ G o d -la n d , ’ th a t spark of th e Suprem e W isd o m or T i-m ea m i— th ey say
i s t o s a y , t h i s is th e o n ly E n g lish eq u iv a len t th a t w e can — but it m u st be screened from a ll n o n -b e lie v e rs in
fin d .* Though sep arated by th e K arakorum range and H ’a m s a . T h e w o r k o f t h e s o u l is to s e e k w is d o m , a n d t h e
little T ib et, th e g r ea t T ib e t is on th e s a m e A sia tic p la tea u s u b s t a n c e o f e a r t h l y w i s d o m is t o k n o w U n i v e r s a l W i s d o m ,
in w h ic h our B ib lic a l sch o la rs d e sig n a te th e ta b le-la n d or “ G o d ,” a s o th e r r elig io n ists c a ll t h a t p r in cip le. T h is
o f P a m irf* a s t h e c ra d le o f t h e h u m a n ra ce, t h e b ir t h - p la c e is t h e d o ctrin e of th e B u d d h ists and L a m a ists w h o say
o f th e m y th ic a l Adam . T ib e t or T i-B o u tta , w ill y ield , “ Buddha” where t h e D r u s e s s a y “ W i s d o m ”— o n e w ord
ety m o lo g ica lly , th e w ords Ti, w h ic h is t h e e q u i v a l e n t for b e in g th e tra n sla tio n of th e oth er. “ In sp ite o f th eir
G o d in C h in e s e , and Buddha, or w isd o m : th e la n d , th e n ex tern a l a d o p tio n o f th e r elig io u s c u sto m s o f th e M o slem s,
of th e W isd o in -D eity , or of th e in ca rn a tio n s o f W isd o m . of tlieir r ea d in ess to ed u cate th e ir c h ild re n in C h ristia n
I t is a lso c a lle d “ B o d - J id .” N ow “ J id ’ and Jod are sch o o ls, th eir use of th e A ra b ic la n g u a g e , a u d o f tlieir
s y n o n y m o u s a p o c a ly p t ic a n d p h a llic n a m e s for t h e D e i t y ,— free in ter c o u r se w ith stran gers, th e D ruses r em a in even
Y od b e in g th e H ebrew nam e for G od. G. H ig g in s m ore th a n th e Jew s a p ecu lia r p e o p l e ”— s a y s a w riter.
s h o w s in h is Celtic Dru-ids, th e W e ls h D r u id s a lte r in g th e T h e y are v e r y ra rely if ev er co n v e rted ; th e y m a rry w ith in
n a m e o f B o d -J id in to B u d d -u d w h ic h w itli t h e m to o m e a n t th eir o w n race ; aud adhere m ost te n a c io u sly to th eir
th e “ W isd o m of J id ” or what p e o p le now c a ll “ g o d .’ + t r a d i t i o n s ,baffling all efforts to discover their cherished secrets.
T h e r elig io n o f th e D r u s e s is s a id to b e a com pound of Y e t t h e y a r e n e ith e r fa n a tic a l, n o r d o t h e y c o v e t p r o s e ly te s .
J u d a ism , M a h o m e d a n ism a n d C h r istia n ity , str o n g ly tin g e d I n h is Journey through Tartary, Tibet, and China, H ue
w ith G n o stic ism au d th e M a g ia n s y s te m o f P e r s i a . _ A V ere s p e a k s w ith g r ea t su rp rise of th e extrem e to lera n ce and
p e o p le to c a ll t h in g s b y tlie ir r ig h t n a m e s , sa crificin g all e v e n o u tw a rd resp ect sh o w n b y th o T ib e ta n s to o th er reli
self-eo n co it to tru th , th e y m ig h t c o n fess th in g s o th er w ise. g io u s. A gran d L am a, or a “ L iv in g B u d d h a ,” as h e ca lls
T h e y co u ld say, for in sta n ce , th at M a h o m e d a n ism b e in g h im , w h o m th e tw o m issio n a r ie s m e t a t C h o a n g -L o n g , n ea r
a com pound of C lia ld eisin , C h r istia n ity a n d J u d a ism ; K o u in - b o u m c e r ta in ly h a d t h e b e s t o f t h e m in g o o d b r e e d
C h r istia n ity , a m ix tu r e of J u d a ism , G n o sticism and in g as w e ll a s ta c t a n d d e fe r en ce to th e ir feelin g s. T h e tw o
P a g a n ism ; a n d J u d a ism , a w h o lesa le E g y p to -C h a ld ea n F re n c h m e n , h o w ev er, n e ith er u n d erstoo d nor a p p recia ted
K a b a lism , m a sq u e r a d in g under in v e n ted nam es and t h e act, sin c e th ey seem ed q u ite proud of th e in su lt
fa b les, m ade to fit t h e b it s a n d sc r a p s o f th e real h isto ry offered by th em to th e Ilobilyan. “ W c w ere w a itin g
of th e Isr a e lite tr ib e s— th e r elig io u s sy stem of th e for h i m . . . s e a t e d o n t h e k a n g . . . a n d 'purposely did not rise
D r u se s w o u ld th e n b e fo u n d on e o f th e la st su rv iv a ls ot to receive him, b u t m erely m ad e h im a slig h t sa lu ta tio n ”
t h e a r ch a ic W is d o in - R e lig io n . I t is e n t ir e ly b a s e d o n t h a t — b oasts H u e (V o l. ii. p. 35-3G ). T h e G rand L a m a d id
e le m e n t o f p ra c tic a l m y sticism of w h ic h branches have n o t ap p ea r d isc o n certed ” th o u g h ; u p on s e e in g th at th ey
from tim e to tim e sprung in to ex isten ce. They pass as “ p u rp o se ly ” w ith h e ld from h im “ a n in v ita tio n to sit
under th e u n p o p u la r n a m es o f K a b a lism , T heosophy and d o w n ” h e o n ly lo o k e d at t h e m “ su r p r ise d ,” as w e ll he
O ccu ltism . E x c e p t C h r istia n ity w h ich , o w in g to tlie im m ig h t. A b rev ia ry o f th eirs h a v in g attracted h is atten
p o r ta n ce it g iv e s to th e p rin cip a l p ro p o f its d o c tr in e of tio n , h e d e m a n d e d “ p e r m is sio n to e x a m in e it and th en ,
S a lv a tio n ,—-(w e m e a n th e d o g m a o f S a ta n ) h a d to a n a t h e ca rry in g it “ s o le m n ly to h is b r o w ” h e sa id : “ I t is your
m a tize th e p ra ctice o f th e u r g y ,— e v e r y relig io n , in c lu d in g book of prayer; we m ust a lw a y s h o n o u r a n d r ev eren ce
J u d a ism and M a h o in m cd a n isn i, cred its th ese above oth er p e o p l e ’s p ra y e rs.” It was a good lesso n , y e t th e y
nam ed branches. C iv ilisa tio n h a v in g to u ch ed w ith its u n d ersto o d it n ot. W e w o u ld lik e to s e c th a t C h ristia n
m a ter ia listic a ll-lev e llin g , and a ll-d e stro y in g hand even m issio n a ry w h o w o u ld r ev eren tly carry to h is brow th e
In d ia an d T u r k e y , a m id th e d in a n d chaos o f c ru m b lin g Vedas, th e Tripitaka, or th e Grantha, a n d p u b lic ly h o n o u r
fa ith s and old scien ces, th e rem in iscen ce of a rch a ic o t h e r p e o p l e ’s prayers ! W h ile th e T ib eta n “ sa v a g e,”
t r u t h s is n o w fa s t d y in g o u t. It- h a s b e c o m e p o p u la r an d t h e h e a t h e n H o b i l g a n , w 'a s a l l a f f a b i l i t y a n d p o l i t e n e s s , t h e
fa sh io n a b le to denounce “ th e o ld a n d m o u ld y “ supersti tw o F ren ch “ L a m a s o f J e h o v a h ” as A b b e H u e ca lled h is
tions of our fo r e fa th e r s v e r ily even am ong th e _m ost c o m p a n io n an d h im self, b e h a v e d lik e tw o u n ed u ca ted b u l
n atural a llies of th e stu d en ts o f th e u r g y or o c c u ltis m — lies. A n d to t h in k th a t t h e y e v e n b o a st o f it in p r i n t !
th e S p iritu a lists. Am ong th e m auy creeds and fa ith s
N o m o re th a n th e D r u se s do th e L a m a ists se e k to m a k e
s tr iv in g to fo llo w th e c y clic tid e, and h e lp in g it th e m
p ro sely tes. B o th p eo p le h a v e th e ir “ sch o o ls o f m a g i c ”—
s e lv e s "to sw eep aw ay th e k n o w led g e of old , stran ge
th o s e in T ib e t b e in g a tta ch ed to som e la-khang (la m a
ly b lin d to th e fact, th at th e sam e p ow erfu l w ave of
series), a n d th o s e a m o n g t h e D r u s e s in th e c lo s e ly -g u a r d
m a ter ia lism a n d m odern scie n c e a lso sw e e p s a w a y th eir
e d cryp ts of in itia tio n , 110 stranger b ein g e v e n a llo w e d
o w n fo u n d a tio n s— th e o n ly relig io n s w h ic h h a v e r em a in ed
in sid e th e b u ild in g s. As th e T ib eta n Ilobilgans a r e t h e
a s a liv e a s e v e r to t h e s e fo r g o tt e n t r u t h s o f o ld , are th o se
in ca rn a tio n s o f B u d d h a ’s sp irit, so t h e D r u s e Okhals—
• A n d a m o s t u n s a t i s f a c t o r y t e r m i t is, a s t h e L a m a i s t s h a v e u o erro n eo u sly ca lled “ S p iritu a lists” by som e w riters— are
c o n c e p t i o n of t h e a n t h r o p o m o r p h i c d e i t y w h i c h t h e E n g l i s h w o r d th e in ca rn a tio n s o f H ’a m s a . B o th p e o p le s h a v e a reg u la r
“ G o d ” represents. F o o r B u d d h a (the l a tte r n a m e being q u ite system o f pas3-w oras a n d sig n s o f reco g n itio n a m o n g th e
u n k n o w n to t h e c o m m o n peo ple) is t h e i r e q u i v a l e n t e x p r e s s i o n fo r
t h a t A l l - e m b r a c i n g , .S uperior G o od , o r W i s d o m f r o m w h i c h all p r o n e o p h y te s, a n d w e k n o w th e m to b e n ea rly id e n tic a l sin ce
ceeds, a s d o e s t h e l i g h t f ro m t h e s u n , t h e c a u s e b e i n g n o t h i n g p e r t h e y arc p a r tia lly th o se o f th e T h e o so p h ists.
sonal, b u t s i m p l y a n A b s t r a c t P r i n c i p l e . A n d i t is t h i s t h a t i u
a ll o u r t h e o s o p h ic a l w r i t i n g , f o r t h e w a n t of a b e t t e r w o r d , w e h a v e In th e m y stic a l system of th e D ruses t h e r e a r e five
t o t e r m “ G o d - l i k e , ’’ a n d “ D i v i n e . ” “ m e s se n g e r s ” or in terp reters o f t l i e “ W o r d o f th e S u p r e m e
+ T h e r e a r e s e v e ra l P a m i r s i u C e n t r a l Asia . T h e r e is tlie A l i - W isd o m ,” w h o occu p y th e sa m e p o sitio n as t h e fiv e c h ie f
i d i u r P a m i r w h i c h lies m o r e n o r t h t h a n e i t h e r — t h e g r e a t P a m i r w i t h B o d d h isa ttv a s, or H c b ilg a n s of T ib et, each o f w h o m is
V ic to ria L a k e in its vicinity, T a g h d u m b a s t P a m i r a n d th e little t h e b o d ily t e m p l e o f t h e s p ir it o f o n e o f t h e five B uddhas.
P a m ir m ore south ; a n d eastw ard a n o th e r chain of P a m i r
L et us see w h a t can b e m ad e k n o w n o f both cla sses. The
d iv id in g M u s ta g h P a ss a u d L ittle G u h jal. W e w ould like to k n o w
o n w h i c h of t h e s e w e h a v e t o lo o k f o r the. g a r d e n of E d e n i n a m e s o f t h e fiv e p rin cip a l D r u s e “ m esse n g e r s,” or ra th er
+ T h e n a m e i u H e b r e w f o r s a n c t u a r y is Te-bah a n d Ti-boutta a n d
l'cbct, also a c r a d l e o f t h e h u m a n race. Thcbctk m e a n i n g “ a b o x '’— * T h e D ru se s d iv id e m an in to th ree principles : b od y, soul and
t h e “ a r k ” o f N o a h a n d t h e f lo a tin g c r a d l e o f M o s es . in t o llig e n c e — th o “ D i v i n e S p a rk ,” w h ic h T h e o so p h is ts call “ sp irit,”
th eir title s,— as th ese n a m e s are g e n e ric, in b o th th e D r u se (3). S a -D c h a -F o , - or th e “ M o u th p ie ce of B u d d h a ,”
a n d T ib e ta n h ie r a r ch ies, a n d th o title p asses a t th e d eath oth erw ise th e “ w ord ” at Ssam boo.
o f e a c h t o h is successor-— are (4). K h i-sso n -T a m b a — th e “ P recursor” (of Buddha)
(1)* H'amsa or “ E l H a m in a ,” (sp iritu a l w isd o m ) con a t th e G rand K ooren.
sid e re d as th e M essia h , th ro u g h whom speaks In carn a te (5). T c h a n g -Z y a -F o -L a n g , in th e A lta i m o u n ta in s. H e
W isd o m . ' is c a lle d t h e “ S u c c e s s o r ” (o f B u d d h a ).
(2). Iam ail — T i-m e a m i— (th eu n iv ersa l s o u l).H e prepares
T h e “ S h a b c ro n s” are o n e d e g r e e lo w er. T h e y , lik o th e
t h e D r u se s b efore th e ir in itia tio n to r e c e iv e “ w is d o m .”
c h ie f O k h a ls of t h e D r u se s, aro t h e initiates o f th e great
(3). Mohammed— (th e W ord ). H is d u ty is to w atch
w isd o m or B u d d h e so teric r elig io n . T h is d o u b le list of
over th e b e h a v io u r and n e cessities of th e b r e t h r e n ;— a
th e “ F iv e ” show s great sim ila r ity at le a st b e tw e e n th e
k in d of B ish o p .
p o lity o f th e tw o system s. T h e r e a d e r m u st, b e a r in m in d
(4). Se-lama, (th e “ P r e c e d i n g ”) ca lled th e “ R ig h t
th a t t h e y h a v e s p r u n g in to th e ir p r e se n t visible co n d itio n s
W in g .” _ , . , n ea rly a t th e sam e tim e. It was from th e n in th to th e
(.j). M o k s h a t a n a B o h a - e d d i n , ( t h e “ F o l l o w i n g ”) n a m e d
fifteen th c en tu r ie s tlia t m odern L a m a ism ev o lv e d its
th e “ L eft W in g .”
ritu a l and p o p u la r relig io n , w h ic h serves th e H o b ilg a n s
T hese la st are both m essengers b etw een H ’a m s a
and S h a ,h e r o n s as a b lin d , e v e n a g a in st th e cu r io sity o f
and th e living mediators
B rotherh ood. Above th ese
th e average C h in a m a n and T ib e ta n . It was in th e
who remain ever unknown io all hut the chief Okhals e l e v e n t h c e n t u r y t h a t H ’a m s a f o u n d e d t h e B rotherh ood of
stan d th e ten In carn ates of th o “ Suprem e W isd o m ,”
L e b a n o n ; a n d till n o w n o on e h a s a cq u ired its secrets !
th e la st of whom is to return at th o end of th e
It is su p rem ely stra n g e th a t both th e Lam as and
cy cle, w h ic h is fa st a p p ro a ch in g -— th o u g h no one but El
D ruses sh o u ld havo th e sam e m y s tic a l sta tistics. They
H a m in a . k n o w s th e d a y — th a t la st m e s s e n g e r ” in a cco rd
reckon th e b u lk of th e hum an race at 1,.‘! 3 2 m i l l i o n s .
a n c e w ith th e cy clic r ec u rren ces of e v e n t s b e in g also th e
W h e n g o o d a n d e v il, t h e y say, sh a ll c o m e to a u e q u ilib r iu m
first who cam e w ith H ’a m s a , hence B o h a -ed d in . The
in t h e s c a le s of hum an a ctio n s (n ow e v il is far t h e h e a
nam es of th e D ruse In ca rn a tio n s aro A li A -lla l w h o a p
v ier), t h e n th e b rea th o f “ W is d o m ,” w ill a n n ih ila te in a
p e a r e d in I n d ia (K a b ir w c b e lie v e ) ; A lb a r in P e r sia ; A ly a
w i n k o f t h e e y e j u s t GGG m i l l i o n s of m en. T h e su r v iv in g
in Y e m e n ; M o iil a n d K a h im , in E a ste r n A fr ic a ; M o o ssa
GGG m i l l i o n s w i l l h a v e “ S u p rem o W isd o m ” in c a r n a te d in
and H ad-di iu C en tral A sia ; A lb o u and M anssour in
th e m .* T h is m a y h a v e , an d p ro b a b ly has, an a lle g o r ica l
C h in a ; and B u d clea, th at is, B o h a - e d d i i r f * in T artary,
m o a n in g . B ut what r ela tio n m ig h t it p o ssib ly bear to
w hence ho cam e an d w h ith er h e returned. T h is la st one,
so m e say, was dual-sexed on earth. H a v in g en tered in to
t h e n u m b e r o f t h e “ g r a n d B e a s t ” o f J o h n ’s Revelation ?
I f m ore w ere known th a n r ea lly is o f th e r elig io n s o f
E l-H a .k im — th e K h a lif, a m on ster of w ic k e d n e s s — ho
T ib e t an d th e D ru ses, th e n w o u ld sch o la rs see th a t th ero
b ro u g h t h im to be a s s a s s i n a t e d , a n d t h e n s e n t . H ’a m s a to
is m ore a ffin ity, b etw een T u ra n ia n L a m a ists and th e
preach and to fou n d th e B rotherh ood of L ebanon. E l-
S em itic , “ E l-H a m m ite s ,” or D r u se s, th a n was ever sus
H a k i m t h e n is b u t a m a sk . I t is B u d d e a , i. e., B o h a -e d d in
p e c t e d . B u t a ll is darkness, conjecture, and m ere guess
t h e y e x p e ct.}.
w ork w henever th e w riters speak of e ith e r th e one or
And now for th e L a m a ic h iera rch y . Of th e liv in g
th e oth er. The little th a t has tra n sp ired o f th e ir b e liefs
or in c a r n a t e B u d d h a s t h e r e a r e fiv e a lso , t h e c h i e f o f w h o m
is g e n e r a lly so d isfig u red b y p reju d ice a n d ig n o r a n c e th a t
is D a l a y , o r r a t h e r T a la y , L a m a — from Tale, “ O c e a n ” or
no le a rn ed L a m a or D r u s e w o u ld ev er rec o g n ise a g lim p se
Sea ; he b e in g ca lled t h e “ O cean of W isd o m .” Above
o f lik en ess to h is fa ith in th e s e s p e c u la tiv e fan tasies. E ven
h im , as a b o v e H ’a m s a , t h e r e is b u t th e “ S u pr em e W is
th e p r o fo u n d ly s u g g e s tiv e c o n clu sio n to w h ic h c a m e G odf-
dom ”— t h e abstract p rin cip le from w h ic h em an ated th e
frey H ig g in s ( Celtic Druids P a r t I, 1 0 1 ) h o w e v e r true, is
fiv e B u d d h a s — M a'itree Buddha (th e la st B o d d isw a tta , or
but h a lf so. “ I t is e v i d e n t ” h o w r ite s “ th at th ere w as a
V is h n u in t h e K a la n k i avatar) th e t e n t h “ m essenger” ex
secret science p o sse sse d so m e w h e r e (b y th e a n c ie n ts) w h ich
p ected on e a r th — in clu d ed . But th is w ill be the One
m ust have been guarded by th e m ost so lem n o a t h s ...........
W is d o m an d w ill in c a r n a te its e lf in to th e w h o le h u m a n ity
and I can n ot h e lp su sp ec tin g that there is still a secret
c o lle c tiv e ly , n o t in a sin g le in d iv id u a l. B u t o f th is m ys
doctrine k n o w n o n ly in th e d eep recesses of th e cryp ts of
te r y — no m ore a t present.
T i b e t . ” ............ '
T h e s e fiv e “ H o b i l g a n s ” are d is tr ib u te d in th e fo llo w in g
o r d e r :— T o co n clu d e w ith th e D ruses : A s Selama aud Boha-
(1). T a la y -L a m a , of L h a -ssa ,— th e in c a r n a tio n o f th e erfdin— two nam es m ore th an su g g estiv e of th e “ words
“ S p iritu a l” “ p a ssiv e ” w isd o m ,— w h ic h proceeds from “ Lam a” and “ B u d d h a ”— a r e th e o n ly ones en tru sted
G a u t a m a or S id d a r th a B u d d h a , or F o . w ' i t h t h e s e c r e t o f H ’a m s a ’s r e t r e a t ; a n d h a v i n g t h e m e a n s
(2). B an d e-ch a-an R e m -b o o -tc h i, at D ja sh i-L o o m b o . o f c o n su ltin g w ith th e ir m aster, th e y p ro d u ce fr o m tim e to
H e is “ t h e active ea rth ly w isd o m .” tim e h is d ir e c tio n s a n d c o m m a n d s to th e B r o t h e r h o o d , so,
even to th is day do th e O k h a ls of th at nam e tra v el
* V e r y c u r i o u s l y tho. D r u s e s i d e n t i f y t h e i r H ' a m s a w i t h H e m s a , every seventh year, th rou gh B ussora and P ersia in to T ar
t h e P r o p h e t M a h o m e t ' s u n cle, who, t h e y say , t i r e d of t h e w o r l d a n d
ta r y a n d T ib e t to t h e v e r y w est o f C h in a and return at
it s d e c e i t f u l t e m p t a t i o n s , s i m u l a t e d d e a t h a t t h e b a t t l o of D h o d ,
A. D . G2.r>, a n d r e t i r e d t o t h o f a s t n e s s e s of a g r e a t m o u n t a i n i n C e n t h e e x p i r a t i o n of. t h e e l e v e n t h year, b r in g in g th em fresh
tra l A s ia w h e re ho becam e a saint. l i e never died in spirit. W h e n orders from “ E l’ H a m m a .” O w in g to th e e x p e c ta tio n of
s e v e ra l c e n t u r i e s a f t e r t h a t h e a p p e a r e d a m o n g t h e m i t w a s i n h i s war b etw een C h in a and R u ssia , o n ly la st year a D ruse
sec«nd s p iritu a l body, a n d w h e n th e ir M e ssia h h a d , a f te r fo u nding m essenger passed th ron gh Bom bay on h is w a y to T ib e t
t h e b r o t h e r h o o d , d i s a p p e a r e d , S e - la m a a n d B o h a -e d d in w e r e t h e
a n d T a r t a r ) ’. T h i s w o u l d e x p l a i n “ t h e s u p e r s t i t i o u s ” b e l i e f
o n l y o n es t o k n o w t h e r e t r e a t of t h e i r M a s t e r . T h o y a l o n e k n e w
t h o b o d i e s i n t o w h i c h lie w e n t on, s u c c e s s i v e l y r e - i n c a r n a t i n g h i m s e l f th a t “ th e so u ls of a ll p io u s D ruses are su p p o sed to be
— as h e is n o t p e r m i t t e d t o d i e u n t i l t h e r e t u r n of t h e H ig h e s t o c cu p y in g in la r g e num bers certain c itie s in C h in a .” It
M essenger, t h e l a s t o r o n e of t h e te n a v a t a r s . l i e a l o n e — t h e n o w is around th e p la tea u of th e P a m irs— th e y say w ith th e
i n v i s i b l e b u t e x p e c t e d o n e — s t a n d s h i g h e r t h a n H ’a m s a . B u t , i t is
n o t, a s e r r o n e o u s l y b e l i e v e d , “ E l - I I a k i n i , ” t h e F a t i m i t e K h a l i f of
b a d nam e. * T h e H i n d u s h a v e t h e s a m e belief. I n t h e “ D e v a - Y u g ” t h e y
w ill a l l bo d e v s o r go ds. S ee L a m a -n im -ts h e n -p o , or “ G r e a t
f O n e of t h e n a m e s of M i n e r v a , G o d d e s s of W i s d o m , w a s B u d e a . "Road t o p e r f e c t i o n a w o r k of t h e f i f t e e n t h c e n t u r y . The
+ I n t h e D r u s o s y s t e m t h e r o is n o r o o m f o r a p e r s o n a l d e i t y , a u t h o r of t h i s b o o k i s t h e G r e a t T ie fo rm ev o f L a m a i s m , t h e
u n l e s s a p o r t i o n of t h e d i v i n o i m p e r s o n a l a n d a b s t r a c t w i s d o m i n fam o u s T zo n g -k a-p a, from w hose h a ir sp ra n g up th e fam ous
c a r n a t e s i t s e l f i n a m o r t a l m a n . T h e deific p r i n c i p l e w i t h t h e m is k o u m - b o u m l e t t e r t r e e — a t r e e w h o s e l e a v e s all b e a r s a c re d
t h e e s sen ce o f Life, t h o All, a n d a s i m p e r s o n a l a.s t h o P a r a b r a h m of T ib e ta n inscriptions, according to tho trad itio n . T h is tree
t h o V e d a n d i r . s o r t h e N i r v a n a S t a t e of t h e B u d d h i s t s , e v e r i n w a s s e e n b y A b b e H u e s o m e f o r t v y e a r s ago, a n d w a s seen
visible, a l l - p e r v a d i n g a n d i n c o m p r e h e n s i b l e , to b e k n o w n b u t last y e a r bj’ th e H u n g a r ia n t r a v e l l e r C o u n t S z i t c h e n y ; who,
t h r o u g h occasio nal i n c a r n a t i o n s of i t s s p i r i t i n h u m a n f o rm . T h e s e h o w e v e r , b e g g i n g h i s p a r d o n , c o u ld n o t, u n d e r i t s p h y s i c a l Bur-
t e n i n c a r n a t i o n s o r h u m a n a v a t a r s , as a b o v e spe cified, a r e called r o u n d i n g s , h a v e c a r r i e d a w a y a b r a n c h of i t , aa h e p r e t e n d s t o
t h e “ T e m p l e s of T i - m e a m ” ( U n i v e r s a l S p i r i t ,) hav e done, .
B ib lic a l s c h o la r s — t h a t t h e cra d le o f t h e tr u e race m u st bo K a b a listic J e w s k n o w n o t h in g o f its real m e a n in g , A rm a
lo ca ted : b u t th e cra d le ot initiated h u m a n ity o n ly ; of th ose g e d d o n is m ista k en for a g e o g ra p h ica l l o c a l i t y , viz., t h e
w h o h a v e fo r t h o first t i m e t a s t e d o f t h e f r u it o f k n o w l e d g e , e le v a te d ta b le o f E sd ra elo n or Ar-mageddon “ t h e m oun
and th ese arc in T ib et, M o n g o lia , T artary, C h in a , a n d ta in o f M eg id d o , where G id eo n tr iu m p h ed o v e r tlie M i-
In d ia , where a lso th e so u ls of th eir p io u s a n d in itia te d d ia n ites.* I t is a n e r r o n e o u s n o tio n , for t h e n a m e in th e
breth ren tr a n sm ig r a te , and rebecom e “ sons of (Jod. Revelation refers to a m y th ic a l p la ce m e n t io n e d in o n e of
W h a t th is la n g u a g e m eans every T h e o so p h ist ought to th e m o s t a rch a ic tr a d itio n s o f th e h ea th en E ast, esp ecia l
know. T hey d iscred it th e fa b le of A dam and E ve, and ly a m o n g th e T u r a n ia n a n d S e m itic races. I t is s im p ly a
Raj’ t h a t t h e y w h o f i r s t a t e o f t h e fo rb id d en fr u it an d th u s k in d o f p u rg a to ria l E ly s iu m , in w h ic h d ep arted sp irits are
b eca m e “ E lo h im ” w ere Enoch or H e n r ie s (th e su p p o sed c o lle c t c d , to a w a i t t h e d a y o f fin al j u d g m e n t . T h a t it is so
fath er o f M asonry), and S eth or S at-an , th e father of is p r o v e d b y t h e v e r s e in Revelation. “ And he gath ered
secret w isd o m aud le a r n in g , w hose abode, th ey say, is th em t o g e t h e r i n t o a p l a c e c a l l e d ........... A r m a g e d d o n " (X V I.
n o w iu th e p la n et M er c u r y ,* and whom th e C h ristia n s 16), w h e n t h e s e v e n t h a n g e l w ill p o u r o u t h is v ia l in t o th e
w ere k in d enough to convert in to a c h ie f d ev il, th e a ir.” The D ruses pronounce th e nam e of th at m y stic a l
“ fa llen A n g e l.” T h e ir e v il one is an ab stract p rin cip le, lo ca lity “ R a m d a g o n .” It is, th en , h ig h ly p ro b a b le th a t
nnd ca lled t h e “ R iv a l.” th e w ord is an anagram , as show n by th e author of
t h e “C o m m e n t a r y on t h e A p o c a ly p s e .” It m eans “ R am a-
T l i e “ m i l l i o n s o f C h i n e s e U n i t a r i a n s ” m a ,y m e a n T ib e t
D agon ,-)- t h e fir st s ig n i f y i n g S u n -G od of th at nam e, and
an L am as, H in d u s, and oth ers of th e E ast, as w e ll as
th e second “ D agon” or th e C h a ld ea n IT o ly W is d o m i n
C h in a m e n . It is tru e th at th e D ruses b eliev e in and
ca rn ated in tlieir “ M essenger, ” O an n es— th e M an-
e x p e c t th e ir r esu r r e c tio n d a y in A r m a g e d d o n , w h ic h , h o w
F ish , an d d e sce n d in g 011 th e “ Son s o f G o d ” or t h e I n i
e v e r , the}^ p r o n o u n c e o th er w ise. As t h e p h r a se o c cu rs in
tia te s o f w h a te v e r c o u n tr y ; th o se, in sh ort, th r o u g h whom
th e Ajwcah/pse it m ay seem to som e th a t th ey got th e
D e if ic W i s d o m o c c a s io n a lly r e v e a ls i t s e l f to t h e w o rld .
i d e a i n S t . J o h n ’s Revelation. I t is n o th in g o f t h e k in d .
That day w h ic h , a cco rd in g to th e D ruse te a c h in g “ w ill
con su m m ate th e great sp iritu a l p la n — th e b o d ies o f th e
w is e a u d fa ith fu l w ill be absorbed in to th e a b so lu te e s TTIEUE I.S NO LONGER ANY DOUBT OF TIIE TJIUTTI
sence, and tran sform ed from th e m any, in to th e ONK.” o f th e ch arges th a t w ere recen tly m a d e a g a in st th e S cotch
T h is is p r e - e m i n e n t l y th e B u d d h is t id e a o f N ir v a n a , a n d P resb y teria n m issio n a r ie s 111 A f r i c a , o f h a v in g w h ip p ed and
th at of th e V ed a n tin fin a l a b so rp tio n in to Parabrahm . tortu red th e p oor n a tiv es. S a y s t h e B o m b a y G a z e t t e :—
T h e ir “ P ersian M a g ia n ism and G n o stic ism ,” m a k e th em T h e s c a n d a l o u s s t o r y of t h e B l a n t y r e M is sio n , w h i c h Mr*
regard S t. J o h n as O a n n es, th e C h a ld ea n M a n -F ish , h en ce C h i r n s i d e m a d e p u b l i c s o m e t i m e ago, h a s b een f u lly c o n f i r m e d b y
t h e r e p o r t o f a d e p u t a t i o n s e n t b y t h e C h u r c h of S c o t l a n d to
con n ects th eir b e lie f a t o n ce w ith th e I n d ia n V ish n u an d
i n v e s t i g a t e t h e m a t t e r . T h e p e a c e f u l m i s s i o n a r i e s of B l a n t y r e were
th e L a m a ic S y m b o lo g j'. T h eir “ A r m a g e d d o n ” is sim p ly accu s ed of h a v i n g t a k e n t h e l a w i n t o t h e i r o w n h a n d s in d e a l i n g
“ I l a m d a g o n , ” -)- a n d t h i s i s h o w i t i s e x p l a i n e d . w i t h t h e n a t i v e s . T h e y e x e c u t e d a m a n w h o m t h e y s u p p o s e d t o be
g u i l t y of m u r d e r ; t h e y flogged m e n f o r a c t s of p e t t y l a i c e n y — in
T h e sen ten ce 111 Revelation is n o b e t t e r i n t e r p r e t e d t h a n o n e case w i t h so m u c h c r u e l t y t h a t t h e m a n d i e d f ro m t h e
so m any oth er th in g s b y C h ristia n s, w h ile e v e n th e non- eileets of t h e p u n i s h m e n t A l t o g e t h e r ele v e n cases of c r u e l t y , o r
w o r se , w e r e e x a m i n e d b y t h e d e p u t a t i o n ; a n d t h e r e s u l t is t h a t
• B u d d h a is so n of M a y a ; a n d ( a c c o r d i n g t o B r a h m a n i c n o tio n ) M r . C h i r n s i d c ’s c h a r g e s a r e f o u n d to be s u b s t a n t i a l l y co rre ct.
of V i s h n u ; “ M a i a ” is m o t h e r o f M e r c u r y l>y J u p i t e r . B u d d h a T h e C h u r c h of S c o t l a n d C o m m i s s i o n , i n d e a l i n g w i t h t h i s h u m i l i a t
m e i u i s t h e “ w i s e ” a n d M e r c u r y is G o d of W i s d o m ( H e r m e s ) ; a n d i n g affa ir, e x t o l l e d t.he d e v o t i o n of i t s m i s s i o n a ri e s , w h i l e a d m o
t h e p l a n e t .sacre d t o G a u t a m a B u d d h a is M e r c u r y . V e n u s a n d n i s h i n g t h e m t o a b s t a i n f r o m e x e r c i s i n g civil o r c r i m in a l j u r i s d i c t i o n
I s i s p r e s i d e d o v e r n a v i g a t i o n , ns M a r y o r M a r i a , t h e M a d o n n a o v e r tlieir n e i g h b o u r s in f u t u r e . T h e P a l l M a ll r e m a r k s :— T l 1is
p r e s i d e s n o w . I s n o t tlie l a t t e r h y m n e d t o t h i s d a y b y t h e C h u r c h : i s a l l vei’3' w e l l , b u t a les s s y m p a t h e t i c t r i b u n a l w o u ld t a k e a
s t e r n e r v i e w of the. c a s e . W h e n B r i t i s h s u b j e c t s , w ith o u t, l a w
“ A v e M a r i s S t e l l a ........ . fu l co m m i s s i o n , t a k e i t u p o n t h e m s e l v e s t o flog m e n to d e a t h o r
“ D e i M a te r A lm a I "— o r h a n g t h e m a f t e r n p r e t e n d e d t r i a l t h e r o is o n l y o ne w o r d w h i c h
H a i l , S t a r of t h e S ea, ca n f a i r l v d e s c r i b e t h e t r a n s a c t i o n e i t h e r i n law o r i n c o m m o n -
M o t h e r o f G o d — t h u s i d e n t i fi e d w i t h V e n u s ? sense. P e r h a p s t h o civil a u t h o r i t i e s will h a v e s o m e t h i n g t o s a y
f R a m a , o f t h e S o l a r race, is a n i n c a r n a t i o n of V i s h n u — a S n n - to tho B lan ty re m issionaries now t h a t th e C h u rc h has done w ith
G o d . I n “ M .a c h h a ,’’ o r t h e f i rs t A v a t a r , in o r d e r t o s a v e h u m a n i t y them .
f r o m final d e s t r u c t i o n (see V is h n u P u r a n a ) t h a t G o d a p p e a r s to
K i n g S a t y a v r a t n a n d t h e s e v e n s a i n t s w h o a c c o m p a n y h i m on t h e
v e s s e l t o e s c a p e U n i v e r s a l D e l u g e , as n n e n o r m o u s fish w i t h o ne OUR M O D E R N “ A LCH EM ISTS:'
s t u p e n d o u s h o r n . T o t h i s h o r n t h e K i m r is c o m m a n d e d b y I l a r i
t o ti e t h e s h i p w i t h a s e r p e n t ( t h e e m b l e m o f e t e r n i t y ) i n s t e a d o f a “ C o m p etitio n i s t h e v e r y l i f e o f t r a d e ” . . . I t is t h e g r e a t
cable. T h o T a l a y - L a m « , b e s i d e s h i s n a m e of “ O c e a n ,” is also called est boon, th in k som e of our readers, esp ec ia lly in th at
S a r o u , w h i c h 111 T i b e t a n , m e a n s t h e “ u n i c o r n , ” o r o n e - h o r n e d .
branch o f tra d e w h ic h d ea ls w ith th e com m onest and
H e w e a r s 011 h i s h c a d - g e a r a p r o m i n e n t b o r n , s e t o v e r . a Y u n .q -d a n q ,
o r m y s t i c cro ss : w h i c h is t h e J a i n a n d H i n d u S w c s lic a . T h e “ f i s h ” m ost necessary sta p le s of life — th e co m m o d ities so ld in
a n d t h e se a, o r w a te r, a r e t h e m o s t a r c h a i c e m b l e m s of t h e Me ss iahs, a g r o c e r ’s store. ■ H e n c e , co m p e titio n , th a t so cheapens
o r i n c a r n a t i o n s of d i v i n e w i s d o m , a m o n g all t h e a n c i e n t people. p r ic e s as to a llo w m a n y an a r tic le o f lu x u r y h ith e rto in
F i s h e s p l a y p r o m i n e n t l y a fig u re 011 old C h r i s t i a n m e d a l s ; a n d in
a c c e s sib le to th e p oorer cla sses to appear on th e fa m ily
th e catacom bs of Koine th e “ M y s tic C ross” or “ A n c h o r ” s ta n d s
b e t w e e n t w o fishes a s s u p p o r t e r s . “ D a g h - d a c ”— t h e n a m e of board, is b lessed by th e m asses. In In d ia also it has
Z a ra tu s h ta 's m o th er, m e a n s th e “ D ivine F i s h ” o r H oly W isdom . begun m a k in g its in ro a d s to an ala rm in g ex ten t for
T h o “ M o v e r o a t h e W a t e r s ” w h e t h e r w e call hiru “ N a r a y a n ” t h e b u y e r ’s s t o m a c h , a n d w e h a v e o f t e n s e e n p e r s o n s a m a z e d
o r A b a t u r , ( t h o K a b a l i s t .ic S u p e r i o r F a t h e r a n d “ A n c i e n t o f a t fin d in g n a t iv e m e r c h a n ts s e llin g sp ic es, liq u o rs, p ic k le s,
t h e W o r l d ” ,) o r “ I I 0 I3' S p i r i t ” is all one. A c c o r d i n g t o C o d e x
a n d so on, a t p r ic e s far b e l o w th e c o st-p rice of' th e raw
N a z a re a i u s , K a b a la h a n d G enesis, t h o H o l y S p i r i t w h e n m o v i n g
011 t h e w a t e r s m i r r o r e d h i m s e l f —a n d “ A d a m K a d m o n w a s b o r n . ” m a teria l itse lf. Do our n a tiv e frien d s and readers ever
M a re in L a t i n , is t h o sea. W a t e r is a s s o c i a t e d w i t h ever// creed. th in k of th e am ount o f a d u ltera tio n th e m an u factu rers
M a r y a n d V e n u s a r e b o t h p a t r o n e s s e s of t h e se a a n d of s a i lo r s — h a v e to r e s o r t to, so as to r ea lize som e degree of p ro fit
a n d b o t h m o t h e r s of G o d s o f L o v e , w h e t h e r D i v i n e o r E a r t h l y .
T h e m o t h e r of J e s u s is called M a r y o r M a r i a h — t h e w o r d m e a n i n g
011 th e a rticles of food th ey sell as g e n u in e , an d y e t be
in H e b r e w m ir r o r t h a t in w h i c h we find b u t t h o re fle c tio n i n a b le to run th e ev er -in c re a sin g p u b lic “ b le ssin g ” of
s t e a d of a r e a l i t y , a n d 600 y e a r s b efo re C h r i s t i a n i t y t h e r e w a s c o m p e titio n ? I t w o u ld b e w orth th e tro u b le to co llect
M a y a B u d d h a ’s m o t h e r , w h o s e n a m e m e a n s illu s io n — i d e n t i c a l l y n o tes on t h e s u b j e c t ; to fa th o m th e m y s te r ie s o f th a t sile n t
t h e sa m e . A n o t h e r c u r i o u s “ c o i n c i d e n c e ” is f o u n d in t h e s e lec
“ tr a n s m u ta tio n ” o f e le m e n ts in a w h o le sa le grocery shop.
t i o n s of n ew D a l a y b a u i a s in T i b e t . T h e n e w i n c a r n a t i o n of
B u d d h a is a s c e r t a i n e d b y a c u r i o u s i c t h u n i a n c y w i t h t h r e e <rf*ld
* I t is n o t t h e “ V -dley o f M e g e d d o , ” fo r t h e r e is no s u c h v a l
fishes. S h u t t i n g t h e m s e l v e s u p in t h e B u d d h a - L a ( T e m p l e ) , t h e
ley kn o w n . l) r R o b i n s o n ’s t y p o g r a p h i c a l a n d B ib lical n o t i o n s
H o b i l g a n s place t h r e e gold-fish in a n u r n , a n d on o n e of t h e s e
b*.‘iiig no b e t t e r t h a n h y p o t h e s e s .
a n c i e n t e m b l e m s of S u p r e m e W i s d o m , s h o r t l y a p p e a r s t h o n a m e
o f t h e ch ild i n t o w 'l o m t h e so ul of t h e l a t e T u l a y - L a m a is t R a m is a ls o w o m b , a n d valle}’ ; a n d iu T i b e t a n “ g o a t .” “ D a g ”
.supposed t o h a v e t r a n s m i g r a t e d . is fish ; f r o m D a g o n , t h e m a n - fi s h , o r p e r f e c t w isd o m .
W e v e rily believe t li a t no poor I r is h or R u s s ia n p e a s a n t T h e m u s t a r d analyzed, p roves to consist of “ w heat-flour
fe e d in g his life-tim e 011 r o tte n p o ta to e s a n d occasionally covered w ith yellow ochre, and sh a rp e n e d w ith cayenne
on b re a d m a d e of t h e b a r k of tr e e s e n d a n g e r s m ore p e p p e r — ( m a d e of g r o u n d rice, t u r m e r ic an d t h e h u sk
h i s h e a lth an d often his life th a n th o s e w h o in d u lg e i n of w h ite m u sta rd -se e d , an d colored w ith re d lead) and
d is c rim in a te ly in t h e d e l i c a t e s s e n sold in neat, little g in g e r — (m ad e of sago meal, tapioca, gro u n d rice, cayenne
p a c k a g e s and p r e t t y glass j a r s and b o ttle s in fashionab le pep p e r, m u s t a r d h usks, w h e a t-flo ur a n d tu rm e ric ) an d
gro ce ry stores. C h e m is t r y seem s verily to h a v e said p la s te r of P a ris,”.— t h e only a rticle w hich A h a s u e ru s b e
its last word in t h e science of a d u lte r a tio n . T h e extracts, lieves i s pure. T h e b e s t d ru g -sto re s a r e fooled so m e
which follow, a re ta k e n from a w i tty sa tir e in I i j y p h ) c o i l ’s t im e s — confesses t h e an a ly z e r ; for in stance, a lot of
H a c / a z i n e a t P h ila d e lp h ia . N o t w i t h s t a n d i n g its s p ir it of ip e c a c u a n h a has j u s t proved to be a m ix t u r e of ta rta r
m o c k e r y i t is, as r e m a r k s t h e ex p e rien c ed E d i t o r of t h e em etic, chalk, w h ea t-flo u r starch and saw -dust. I n b r a n
P h r e n o l o g i c a l J o u r n a l “ a fact, ex te n siv e ly k n o w n ” in dy h e finds “ no b r a n d y a t all.” “ T found in i t ” h e savs,
A m e r ic a a m o n g t h e v ery people w ho u se th e s e articles “ som e rectified corn w hisky, hocusscd w ith c re a m of t a r
of food daily. D e a lin g w ith t h e o c c u l t in all visible as ta r, acetic e th e r, b ru ise d F re n ch p lu m s, and refuse grape
well as invisible th in g s, we b eliev e suc h r e v e la tio n s will s k i n s ; it was colored w ith b u r n t .sugar and ro ughened
n o t be q u i t e o u t of place, in o u r j o u r n a l . w ith ti n c t u r e of kino. B e in g ‘ fine old b ra n d y ,’ it was
A h a s u e ru s , t h e eld est son of a, re sp e c ta b le citizen, aged b y an infusion of oak s a w -d u st an d tin c tu r e of g ra p e
h a s t a k e n to a na lytica l c h e m is try an d t u r n s his scientific stones, an d flavored w ith g ra in s of p ara d ise an d several
b a t t e r y in a direction t h a t is p r o d u c in g d i s t r u s t a n d d ism ay o th e r e q u a lly h a r m le s s in g r e d ie n ts .” .
in t h e bosom of his family. H is pursuit, of science, com I n view of t h e r e v e la tio n s c onc ernin g te a an d coffee th e
p la in s t h e father, “ p okes sticks a m o n g t h e w heels of m y t h i n k s t h a t cocoa an d chocolate would agree
p a le r fa m ilia s
d o m e s tic econom y nnd dera n g es t h e i r r u n n in g ,” .............. w ith h im b e tte r . A cake o f “ w a r ra n te d Caraccas cocoa”
n way, ca lc u lated to u n s e ttle t h a t g e n t l e m a n ’s faith in his is selected, a n d p r e p a r e d for brea kfa st, a n d w hen analyzed
b r e a k fa st, dinner, a ml supp e r, nnd d i s t u r b t h e repose found to c o n tain “ m a r a n ta , arrow-root, I n d ia n com , s a g o ,
a n d e q u a n im i ty of his m in d w hich he finds necessary to tapioca, chiccory, cocoa-shells, old sea-biscuits, coarse flour,
perfect digestion. E v e r y t h i n g in t h e ho use, t h e sm a lle st tallow, a n d lard, a n d colored w ith V ene tia n red !”
p a c k a g e s e n t by t h e grocer, is p o u n ce d u p o n by A h asu e ru s ,
t h e te rr ib le a n a ly tica l c h e m is t an d found “ p r e p a r e d ' w ith E v e r y t h i n g in t h e househo ld provisions is show n to be
a venge an c e.” W e w ill le t t h e d ism a y e d p a r e n t s p e ak s o m e th in g else. E v e n t h e f a th e r ’s sc ente d r a p p e e — our
for him self. L a m e n tin g his la st illusions a b o u t his b r e a k n a t iv e friends w ho use snuff, b ew a re !— yields to analysis
b u t — “c h r o m a te o f p o ta sh, red lead, c a rb o n a te of am m onia,
fast coffee, h e says :— '
lime, p o w d ered glass an d p ow dered orris-root th e ir
“ Mrs. P. used to m ix it w ith t h e p r o p e r p ro portions
of cream a n d sugar, as sh e alone k n e w how to do, an d m o r n in g tw ists a n ; a d u l te r a t e d w ith m a sh ed potatoes,
a lu m , p la s te r of P aris, an d honedust, ; an d t h e mixed
h a n d m y c u p gracefully across t h e ta b le ; a n d I used to
pickles w hose b r i g h t g re e n so d e lig h ts t h e s ig h t owe
t a k e i t w ith a. relish, an d t h i n k it r e m a r k a b l y nice ;
t h e i r color to a c e t a te of co p p e r !
an d th e re was t h e h ig h e s t d e g re e of m u t u a l confidence
b e tw e en us 011 t h e subject. N ow , w h en sh e h a n d s i t to T h e fam ily r e d u c e d to d es p air h a v e to live on u n s e a
me, I a m oppressed by t h e consciousness t h a t I a m soned m e a t a n d boiled eggs. “ Mrs. P. says she w on’t
k e e p in g a, secret from h e r : w hich sh e would n o t like, if m a k e a n y m o re d o u g h n u ts , n o r fry a n y m ore catfish or
she k n e w it. F o r how ca n I tell t h a t e x c e lle n t s h a re r a n y t h in g else, u n til sh e can g e t som e la rd t h a t sh e is sure
of m y jo y s an d tro u b le s t h a t she is a b o u t to poison m e is n o t m u tto u -su e t, m ix e d w ith p o ta to c flour an d carbonate
w ith a. fluid e x tra c t of chiccory a n d m a n g e l- w u rz e l root, of soda ; she w o n ’t m a k e a n y m o re gru el u n til 1 ca n g e t
and roaste d w heat Hour, and roasted b ea n s, a n d roaste d o a tm e a l m a d e of s o m e th in g b e t t e r t h a n b arle y flour and
acorns, a n d carrots, an d parsnips, a n d sawdust. ? a n d t h a t rubble. ; a n d w h e re i.s she to get. arro w -ro o t for t h o tw ins
t h e chiccory, an d w h e a t flour w ere th e m s e lv e s a d u l t e r a t e d w h e n A h a s u e r u s h a s d e m o n s tr a te d t h a t she has been
before th e y w ere used to a d u l te r a t e th e coffee ? m a k i n g it o u t of p o ta to c sta rc h T
“ How can I tell o u r v e n e r a b le a u n t, w h o f re q u e n tly
O u r v e g e ta ria n friend s m a y well rejoice a n d la u g h in
drops in j u s t a b o u t s u p p e r tim e, and from w h o m w c have
t h e i r sleeves a t t h e r e s t of h u m a n ity . B u t we h a v e seen
ex pectatio n s t h a t t h e tea., of* w hich sh e alw ays ta k e s
a n d k n o w t h e m to use a n en orm ous a m o u n t of su g a r in
th r e e b rea k fa st cups, is a decoction of b ee ch, h o r se -c h e st
t h e i r meals, a n d t h e sw e e t- m e a ts th e y d estroy unless m ade
n u t, oak, willow, and h a l f a, dozen o t h e r leaves ?— t h a t
of n a t iv e p u r e cji'dht, aro likely to infuse into t h e i r system
t h e w h ite sugar, w ith w hich Mrs. P. sw ee te n s it. so a r t i s
t h e s a m e amount, of “ p o w d ered m arble, chalk, w h itin g an d
tically, is im proved by a m i x t u r e of p ow d ered m arble,
bone-dust,” ('which is n o t a vegetable,), w ine a n d alcohol
chalk, w h iting, honedust, and sa lt ?— t h a t t h e cream , w ith
in th o bargain, as in th o se of o th e r people. I n a
which s h e mollifies its s tr e n g t h a n d feeds t h e tw ins,
re c e n t la w s u it iu w h ic h a Mr. AVilliams, m a n u f a c tu r e r of
m ay be s k im -m ilk bedeviled w ith chalk, calves’ or sh e ep s’
glucose or gra.pe s u g a r a t Buffalo N . Y. .appeared as
brains, tu r m e ric , and a n n a tto , w ith w a t e r a d d e d to th i n
de fe n d a n t, h is own te s tim o n y su ggests t h e e x t e n t to which
it, an d g u m tmg.acn.nth to th ic k e n it, an d so d a to k e e p
th is artic le is m a d e a n d sold for t h e p u rp o se of a d u l t e r a t
i t sw e e t f ’
in g cane sugar, a n d m a n y sw ee te ned articles in com m on
T h e n e x t t h in g an alyzed is a p a p e r of f r u it d ro p s— a
use. T h e Poona. “ Society for t h e P ro m o tio n of t h e N a tiv e
kin d of sm all candy p ellets of variou s flowers— afte r
T r a d e ” o u g h t to ta k e n o te of th e s e revelations.
w hich a.ble analysis, th e a p p e t i t e of t h e fam ily for candy
d im in ish e d suddenly. I n s te a d of b e in g flavored w ith
“fru it essences” th o p ellets a re found “n u m b e r one, p e a r — ■
m ade of c o n c en tra ted s u l p h u r i c a c i d and f u s i l o i l , distilled 111!. ,1 . r>. l m C T C , O N E O F T H E . \ M K U T O A N M E M H K H S O P
ten copeck b its, 18 ru b les or 18 tim es 18 copecks or q u ity . M y stica l d a n cin g is a p ra ctice hoary w ith age
an d p r e g n a n t w ith o ccu lt p h ilo so p h y , a n d th e “ M in is t e r ”
M Y STIC DANCE.
of th e N e w D isp e n sa tio n has d on e w isely to a d o p t it. It
can b rin g h im but in to clo ser affin ity w ith , and m ake Chanting tlie nnmc of I la ri the saints in heaven danco
h im r e s e m b le t h e m o re, th e " m a n a fter G od 's o w n h e a r t.”
My Gouranga danccs nmiil a band of devotees
How beautiful his eyes which shower love !
T h e sw e e t p s a lm -sin g in g K in g D a v id , “ d a n ced b efore th e
Jesus dunces, Moses dances with hands upraised ;
L ord w ith a ll h is m ig h t,” uncovered h im se lf “ in th e
Deva rshi Narad danccs playing on the harp. ’
eyes of th e h a n d m a id s o f h is s e r v a n t s ,” p r o m is e d “ to b e
m ore v ile th a n th u s,” to b e b a s e e v e n in h is “ o w n s ig h t ,” Old King David dances, and with him J a n ak and Yudhisli-
ihir.
and a p p a re n tly succeeded. I t is a t t h is m o m e n t , w e lo v e
Tho great Yogi Mahadeo dances in joy, and with him danccs
to th in k th a t th e c la ir v o y a n t ey e of th e P ro p h et of th e
Jo hn accompanicd by his disciplcs.
New Dispensation, after th e fa sh io n of P rofessor D e n
Nanak and Prohlad dance, dances Nitya-uanda, and in their
t o n ’s p s y c h o i n e t e r s , ca u g h t sig h t of th e K i n g P s a l m i s t in
midst danco Paul and Mahomed.
a r etro sp ectiv e im a g e p e r fo r m in g th e e ir clc-d a n cc o f th e Dhruba danccs, Suk danccs, dances Hnridas, and in their
A m azons around a p r ia p ie im a g e, and th u s m oved , gave company dance all the servants of the Lord. Sanknr
b irth to th e sw e e t h y m n o f th e “ M y stic D a n c e .” and Wasudeb dance, Ram and Sakhya Muni, Yogis, de
. . . “ J e su s dan ces, M oses d a n c e s...O ld K in g D a v id dances, votees, ascclics. workers and wise men.
. . . A n d w i t h h i m J a n a k a n d Y u d h i s h t i r . ” ........... Dadu and Confucius dance, Kabir *nd Toolsy ; Hindus aud
Musulmans dance, on tlieir lips the smile of love.
A nd w hy not ? T lie m y stics and d ev o tees o f n ea rly The sinner dance?, the saint dances, the poor and the rich
every r elig io n and sect have a t som e tim e ad o p ted th e dance together, the women sing ‘ glory, glory’ with sweet
sa lu ta r y ex ercise. T h ere w as th e “ D a n ce o ftlie D au gh t voiccs.
ers of S h ilo h ” d u rin g th e J ew ish M y steries (J u d g es Penounciug the pride of caste and rank the Bralmiiu aud
x x l, 21, 2 3 cl passim) and th e “ L ea p in g of th e p roph ets the Chandal dance embracing ench other.
o f JJaal” (I. K in g s x v i i i . 2G ). From th e S a b ea u d a n ce - Surrounded by saints in the centro is Sri Ilari, the Lord
d en o tin g th e m o tio n o f th e p la n ets round th e su n — d o w n of all, aud all dance unitedly with hands round ench other's
to th e A m e r i c a n S h a k e r s o f o l d M o t h e r .L ee, t h e t r u l y r e l i neck.
g io u s b o d ies fo u n d th e m s e lv e s o cca sio n a lly p o s se s se d w ith And in this holy company dance tho believers in tho New
B a cch ic fren zy. D u r in g tlieir relig io u s m ee tin g s th e
Dispensation, killing the dislance of space and time.
The fishes dance in the sea and the fowls in the air, aiul
Shakers first s in g a h y m n , t h e n fo r m a w id e c ir c le a r o u n d
the trees and plants dance, their branches sporting with
a b an d of m a le an d fe m a le sin g ers, to th e m u s ic of w hom
tho wind.
t h e y d a n c e in s o l e m n r h y t h m , u n t i l “ m o v e d b y t h e s p i r i t ”
The Bible and the Vedas dance together wilh the Bhagvat ;
th e y b e g in p r o p h esy in g a n d s p e a k in g w ith to n g u e s.” D a n c
the Purail and (he Koran dance joined in love.
in g w as esta b lish ed as a r ite, to g e th e r w ith th e kiss of
charil;/, b y t h e A g a p a -'ists, t h e v e n e r a b l e m e m b e r s of th at
The scientist and the ascetic and the poet dance, inebriated
with the new wine of (he New Dispensation.
p r im itiv e C h r is tia n in s tit u tio n c a lle d th e “ A g a p o i” w h ic h
c o u n ted St. A u g u s tin e a m o n g its in flu en tia l m e m b er s. Of T he world below and the world above dance, chanting the
t h e s e , t h e t o o p l a i n - s p o k e n T e r t u l l i a n , w h o h a d b e l o n g e d to
name of Ilari, as they hear the sweet gospel of the New
Dispensation.
t h e s e c t a u d s p o k e fro m e x p e r ie n c e , sa id a fte r lie h a d j o in e d
t h e M o n t a n i s t s :........... “ I n t h e Agapne, th e y o u n g m e n la y I n sh ort, t h e w h o le com pany of th e a p o stle s a n d m a r
d ern a n d h ig h ly p h ilo so p h ica l d a n cin g sects we m a y a lso m em bers w ill perhaps sig h to th in k th a t iu so p r o m is
ed S tates. The p ie ty and zeal of th ese h u m b le “ d e have been no room for th e “ atheistic T h eo so p h ica l S o
scen d an ts of H a m ,” d u rin g relig io u s se r v ic e , b a ffles de cie ty .” Is it, w e w onder, because th e B en g a l P sa lm ist
in a ll H i s g lo r y , a n d so to fo r c ib ly b r in g th e ir R edeem er
d o w n to la n d in t h e i r m i d s t ; t h e i r fu ry o f zeal en d o w in g
th e m w ith th e a g ility o f a I ia n u m a n aud m a k in g th em M ARO TI B A W A 'S W OND ERS.
j u m p in d a n c i n g h ig h er th an th e benches. Then, a g a in
W ith r e f e r e n c e t o M r . G . S . K h a p a r d e ’s a r t i c l e on th is
w e h a v e th e R u ssia n d issen te rs ca lled Molohans and th e
s u b j e c t , p u b l i s h e d i n N o . 1 3 o f o u r M .a g a z in e , t h e H o n o u r
Doohobovy, tw o j u m p in g sec ts, w h o s e e ld e r s b rin g p r o m is
a b le R a o B a h a d u r G o p a lra o H a r iD e s h m u k h , V ic e - P r e s id e n t
cu o u sly to g e th e r p erso n s o f b o t h s e x e s to d a n c e a n d p r a y
of our S o c ie ty , has k in d ly forw ard ed to u s for p u b lic a tio n
__ d i s r o b e d a n il in u t te r d a r k n e s s ; w h o c h o o s e tlie ir own
th e tra n sla tio n s o f th e fo llo w in g tw o le tte r s r e c e iv e d b y h im
“ M oth er V i r g i n ”— t h e c o m m u n ity rep resen tin g c o lle ct
in th e v e rn a cu la r from h is tru stw orth y correspondent,
iv e ly th e “ S p irit o f G o d ” ; and w h o r eco g n ize h er s u b s e
M r. V o n k a j i J a y a w a u t K h o t , o f U m r a w a t i, t h e p la c e w h e r e
quent lir st m a le progeny as C h r ist, and s e t a sid e th e
t h e B a w a i s s t i l l s a i d t o b e r e s i d i n g :—
fe m a le issu e as m a teria l for fu tu re “ v ir g in s.” V e rily
d a n cin g u'ilh, before, and / w “ th e L ord is an old in s t i T ra n sla tio n o f a l e t t e r d a t e d J O tli M a r c h 1 8 8 1 .
tu tio n , and m ust have been ad op ted b y th e C h ristia n I r eceiv ed y o u r le tte r t h r o u g h M r. K rislin a ro w K hot,
scct-fou n d ers to a v o id th e a ccu sa tio n c o n ta in e d iu M a a s k in g m e to rep o rt u p o n th e fa c ts a n d c ir c u m sta n c e s c o n
th ew aud L u k e ; “ w e have p in ed u n to you an d y e h ave n e c te d w ith th e su p c r n a tu r a lfe a tso fth e w e ll-k n o w n M aroti
n o t d a n ce d .” B a b u K e s l m b ’s JSTew Dispensation c o n ta in B a w a o f U m r a w a ti, a u d th e o cca sio n of h is h a v in g a p p e a r e d
i n g as w e hear, “ p ip in g s” from e v e r y relig io n , e sp e c ia lly a t K a r a n ji to g iv e e v id e n c e in a c er ta in c a se w h ile h e was
from th o se of M a h o m ed a n ism , and C h r istia n ity , w hose a t U m r a w a t i , a n d , i n r e p l y , I b e g t o s t a t e a s f o l l o w s :—
v o w o f p o v e r ty an d sa cra m en t it h a s a d o p ted , d id not, of O n e d ay w h ile d r iv in g w ith M aroti B a w a in a c o u n try
course, w ish to be outdone by D erv ish es, Shakers and cart to a g a rd en , th e B aw a asked us if wc w an ted any
N c g ro -M e tlio d ists. L et th e G rih a sta -V a ira g is of th e th in g . W e r e p lie d in th e a ffirm a tiv e . “ W h a t w o u ld you
C a lcu tta C hurch, b y all m eans “ g o forth in th e d an ccs lik e, a d ry or a w et t h i n g ?” en q u ired th e Bawa. W e
o f th e m t h a t m a k e m e r ry .” T h e y h a v e our T h e o so p h ic a l rep lied “ w e want th e la tter .” H e th e r e u p o n d esired th e
b lessin g . c a r tm a n to fe tc h a s to u e fr o m th e ro a d sid e. T h is th e cart-
F o l l o w i n g is t h e t e x t u n a b r id g e d of th e N ew D isp e n m a n d id ; b u t t h e s to n e fe tc h e d b e in g to o sm a ll, t h e B a w a
s a t i o n ’s H y m n o f t h e “ M y s t i c D a n c e , ” a s w c f i n d i t i n t h e th rew it aw ay, aud asked for a la r g e r o n e w h ich , w h e n
o rg an of th a t'sec t, and w h ic h we w ill v e n tu r e to c a ll— p u t in to h is h a n d s, t h e B a w a offered us, sa y in g th a t th a t
A C o t il l io n of S a in t s . was a “ p r a s a d ” (a s a c r e d fa v o r) for us, t h e h a n d le d ston ^
h a v i n g t u r n e d i t s e l f i n t o fi c o c o a u u t . A t th is w o w ere, of
M O D E R N A L C H E M IC A L C H E M IS T R Y ,
course, g r ea tly a sto n ish ed , b u t we ch e er fu lly broke th o
c o co a u u t and d istrib u ted it a m o n g a ll t h e person s r id in g I f it b o tr u e t h a t P rof. N orm an L ockyer has a c h iev ed
w it h u s a n d to t h e m e m b e r s o f m y fa m ily . th e resu lts in m eta llic tra n sm u ta tio n reported in th e
A n o th er tim e wc happened to w a lk a lo n g w ith th e Relii/io-Philosophical Jou rnal of M arch 12, upon th e
B a w a to a garden, w h en th e Bawa esp ied so m e cotton a lleg ed a u th o rity of th e (L on d on ) Daily News, no one
ly in g on th e road w h ic h lie took up, d ip p ed in to w ater w ill m ore h e a r tily rejo ice th a n our a lch em ica l frien d
an d h a n d e d o v e r to us. T lic c o tt.c n th e n b e g a n to y ie ld su ch M u h a m m c d A rif, of B enares. The reproach of m odem
a sw eet fragran ce as to p lea se us nil. Upon th is a C h e m is tr y w o u ld , iu such a case, be h a lf rem oved , and
N agpuri orange (Santra,) was offered by us to th e th e speedy and sure v in d ica tio n of a n cien t A lch em y
B a w a w h o b ro k e it and d is tr ib u te d it in p o r tio n s am ong as a tru e scien ce be assured. U nder th e title “ A re
th o se who stood near h im , viz., a certa in g en tle m a n , th e ele m e n ts elem en ta ry ? ” th e Journal d isco u rses as
m y s e l f a n d t w o la d s. T h e B a w a d esired u s to h o ld th ese f o l l o w s :—
p o r tio n s o f t h e o r a n g e in our fists. Tho Baw a h eld h is
<! F r o m nn e n t e r t a i n i n g n r t i c l c o n t h e a b o v e s u b j e c t , iu t h e
p o r t io n in t h e sam e w ay, u tte rin g a sacred h y m n . F iv e L o u d o n D a i l y N e w s , wo learn so m e i m p o rta n t facts. It, s e e m s
m i n u t e s after, w h e n w c o p e n e d o u r fists a t th e d esire of t l m t M r . N o r m a n L o c k y e r h a s r e a l i z e d t h e a l c h e m i s t ’s d r e a m ,
t h e B a w a w h o d id th e sa m e , w c fou n d th e o ra n g e p ieces tlio ti 'a n s i n n tf i ( io n o f m e t a l s . I n t h e p r e s e n c e o f a s a m l l p : i r t y o f
in our h an d s ju st as th ey w ere, b u t th e one in M aroti scien tific m en , by th e a id o f a p o w e rfu l v o lta ic c u r r e n t, ho
B a w a 's hand d isa p p ea red . In th e sam e way, I ap volntizcd c o p p e r w ith in a glass tu b e, dissolved th e d e p o sit
p r o a c h e d t h e B a w a w i t h a s t o n e in h a n d a n d w a s a b o u t to f o r m ' d w i t h i n t.lie t u b e in h y d r o c h l o r i c a c i d , a u d t h e n s h o w e d ,
p r e se n t it to h im to a s k for a “ prasad” w h en th e ston e b y m o a n s o f t h e s p p e t r o s c o p e , t h a t t h e s o l u t i o n c o n t a i n e d no
its e lf d isa p p ea red ! l o n g e r c o p p e r , b u t a n o t h e r inet.nl, c a l c i u m , t h o b a s e o f o r d i n a r y
lim e. T h e e x p e r i m e n t w a s r e p e a te d w i t h o t h e r m e t a l s and
O n t h e 1 s t M a r c h la st, I in v i t e d t h e B a w a to a d in n e r a t
w i th co rre sp o n d in g results. .N ickel w a s t h u s c h a n g e d i n t o
m y house. A t a b o u t 8 a. m . w h i l e th e Bawa was ap c o b n l t . a n d c a l c i u m i n t o s t r o n t i u m . A l l t h o s e b o d i e s , a s is w e l l
p ro a ch in g m y h o u se h o p ic k e d u p s o m e sm a ll ston es and k n o w n , h a v e e v e r b e e n r e g a r d e d a s e l e m e n t a r y — t h a t is, as
d istrib u ted th e m a m o n g b o y s an d p e r so n s s ta n d in g on th e in c ap ab le o f b ein g re so lv e d into a n y c o m p o n e n ts , o r of b eing
road ; th ese sm a ll ston es w ere tu rn ed in to sugarcandy c h a n g e d one into a n o th e r . I t is o n t h i s b a s i s t h a t all m o d e r n
p ieces. O f such stran ge an d w o n d e ifu l phenom ena per c h e m i s t r y is f o u n d e d , a n d s h o u l d M r . L o c k y c r ’s d i s c o v e r y h e a r
f o r m e d b y M a r o t i B a w a , , .1 h a v e h e a r d m a n y a t i m e , b u t o f tlio t e s t o f f u t u r e t r i a l , o u r e n t i r e s y s t e m o f c h e m i s t r y w i l l
th ose I have related above, I a lw a y s was a personal re q u ire revision.
w itn e s s a n d h a v e in sp e c te d th em clo sely ea ch tim e. ‘• T h e g r e a t o b j e c t o f t h e o l d a l c h e m i s t s w a s , o f c o u r s e , t o
t r a n s m u t e b a s e m e t a l s i n t o g o l d , a n d , so f a r a s o u r k n o w l e d g e
M r. K r is h n a r o w N a r h a r B a p p o S a h e b in m y in ter v ie w s g o e s , t h e r e is no r e a s o n w h y c o p p e r s h o u l d n o t b e c h a n g e d
w it h h im o n o n e or tw o o cca sio n s, m a rv elled at M aroti in to g o ld as well as into c a lc iu m . T h e m e a n s a t p re se n t
B a w a ’s s p i r i t u a l p o w e r as ex h ib ite d in b is p r e s e n c e for e m p lo y e d a r e o b v io u s ly su c h as to r e n d e r th e p r o c e s s far m o re
elev en days su ccessiv ely and sim u lta n e o u sly at both c o s t l y t h a n a n y p o s s i b l e r e s u l t s c a n Ik* w o r t h ; b u t t h i s is
p la ces, viz., K a r a n ji a n d U m r a w a ti, o n t h e occa sio n o f h is n e c e s s a rily th e c a s e w i t h m o s t sc ien tific d is c o v e rie s beforo
b ein g s u m m o n e d t o g i v e e v id en ce* a t t h e l a t t e r t o w n . H e they are turned into c o m m e r c i a l f a c ts. M r . L o c k y e r is
a d d e d a l s o t h a t l i e w i t n e s s e d M a r o t i B a w a ’s p h e n o m e n a o f r e p r e s e n t e d as o n e o f th e b e s t liv in g spe cl.ro sco p ists, a n d no m a n
su ch a w o n d erfu l n a tu r e m a n y a tim e w h ic h h e a ttr ib u te d w i t h a r e p u t a t i o n s u c h a s h i s w o u l d r i s k t h o p u b l i c a t i o n o f so
s t a r t l i n g a f a c t ns h e h a s j u s t n n n n o u n c c d to t h e s c i e n t i f i c w o r l d
to h is h a v in g a tt a in e d th e s ta te c a lle d Sirfd/ti.
w ith o u t th e very su re s t g ro u n d s. l i e is k n o w n b y h i s f r i e n d s
Y esterd a y , w h ile M aroti B a w a w as s ittin g a lo n g w ith m e
a s s o m e w h a t s a n g u i n e , a n d h o d o c s n o t p r e t e n d t o bo a n
a t th e h o u se o f o n e g o ld sm ith n a m ed H am a, surrounded by a c c o m p l i s h e d c h e m i s t , b u t is s u p p o r t e d b y s o m e o f t h e l e a d i n g
f o u r o r fiv e, r e s p e c t a b l e g e n t l e m e n , p i l g r i m s of Pandharpur c h e m i s t s o f E n g l a n d , all o f w h o m a d m i t t e d t h a t t h e r e s u l t s o f
c a m e for alm s. T h e g o ld sm ith R am a offered a p ie c e to h is e x p e r i m e n t s w c ro in e x p lic a b le on nny o th e r g r o u n d s b u t
th em , b u t t h e y r e f u s e d a n d a s k e d for t h r e e or fo u r a n n a s . th o se a d m ittin g o f th e c h a n g e o f one e le m e n t into a n o th e r,
H e a r in g th is, M a ro ti B a w a p ic k e d s o m e sm a ll b r o k e n p ie c e s u n l e s s i n d e e d t h o w h o l e s y s t e m o f s p e c t r u m a n a l y s i s is t o bo
of b e te ln u ls from t h e carp et sea t and in sta n tly m ad e th e m upset, th e o th e r b o m of a v e ry a w k w a r d d ilem m a.
o v e r to lla m a . But th e se b e te ln u tp ie c .e s all th o p e r so n s “ Ila in B uchner has d e m o n stra te d th e fact th a t certain
on th e spot w itn esse d as p ices fa llin g iu th e g o ld sm ith 's m ic ro sc o p ic fu n g i, a u act ive a g e n t for th e p ro p a g a tio n o f disease,
h a n d s a m o u n tin g to a n n a s tw o . c a n b e c h a n g e d i n t o p e r f e c t . lv h a r m l e s s m i c r o s c o p i c f u n g i , b y
r e p e a t e d g r o w t h s a u d c u l t u r e . H e e x p e r i m e n t e d fo r s i x m o n t h s ,
T ra n sla tio n o f a le tte r o f 2 1 s t M arch 1 8 8 1 . a u d d u r i n g t h a t time, r a i e d 1 , 5 0 0 c r o p s , t h e l a s t o n e b e a r i n g
I n c o n t in u a t io n o f m y le tte r , d a t e d 1 0 t h M a r c h , I b e g to n o r e s e m b l a n c e to t h e f i rs t . U n d e r th ese circu m stan ces, w h y
should th e re n o t b e s o m e t r u t h in t h o s t a t e m e n t o f M r ,
co m m u n ic a te m ore p h en o m e n a w h ic h I w itn essed about
tw o or t h r e e d a y s a g o a t t h e h o u s e o f M a r o ti B a w a w here.
Lockyer ? ”
1 h a d g o n e a t liis d in n e r tim e .
offered. H e also put h is hand over au e n tirely e m p ty assem b led for am u sem en t. In order th a t it m ay be
THE THEOSOPHIST
V ol. 2 No. 0. BO M BAY, JU N E , 1881. No. 21.
THE BOM BAY T I 1E O S O . P I / J C A L S O C IE T Y . T hen cam e M r. B onnom ero (h isto ria n ), M r. Eugene
N u s , M r. F r o m e sch in i (a stron om er) M adam e Itoscn , M.
A m e e tin g of th e B o m b a y B ran ch o f th e T h e o so p h ic a l
L c y m a r i e , & c., w h o , e a c h i n t u r n , t o o k t h e c h a i r a n d m a .d e
S o c i e t y w a s h e l d o n S u n d a y , t h e 2 2 n d o f A la)', a t M r . P a d
m o re or less le n g th y d isco u r se s. P rofessor Thurm an, a
s h a h ’s h o u s e , w h e n a p r o p o s a l to reorgan ise th o Bom bay
le a r n e d p h ilo s o p h e r , w d iose a p p l i c a t i o n for m e m b e r s h i p in
branch on a scien tific a n d p h ilo so p h ica l b a sis, w as c o n si
th e T h eo so p h ica l S o c ie ty w a s j u s t fo r w a r d e d to B o m b a y ,
d ered and u n a n im o u sly adop ted . Papers b e a r in g on th e
s p o k e on th e g r e a t tr a n s c e n d e n ta l p h ilo so p h ic a l p rin cip les
new p la n w ere p ro m ised by several m em bers. The
w h ich u n ite to g e th e r th e E a st an d th e W e st.
read in " a n d c o n sid e ra tio n of the, b y e -la w s w e re referred
R efresh m en ts w ere served after th at, and freq u en t
to a c o m m i t t e e c o m p o s e d o f all th e o fficers o f th e B ranch
to a sts p ro cla im ed and drunk b y th e T h e o so p liis ts to th e
who w ero elected th a t day for th e new viz. :—
year,
h e a lth o f th e F o u n d e r s, M adam e B la v a tsk y a n d C o lo n el
President, J)r. I). E. D u d ley ; Vicc-P residents, T h e O lc o tt,* a n d all th eir E astern B r o th e r F e llo w s o f In d ia ,
l i o n ’b l o Kao Bahadur (J o p a lra o Ila ri D eshm ukh , and
e sp ec ia lly b y B a ro n du Potet, who, n o t w i t h s t a n d i n g h is
M r. K. M. S h ro ff; Councillors, Khan Saheb N aoroji
8 5 years, w as as m erry as a y o u n g m an o f 20. _ _
D orab ji I v h a n d a llo w a lla ., M essrs. (J a llia n ji N n ra in ji,
The recep tio n n ig h t was as ir a n k ly co rd ia l as it was
V in a y a k ra o R an tch an d ra P atvard han a, F ra m ro z It. J o s h i ,
u n in te r ru p te d ly a n im a te d and proved q u ite a success.
Tukaram T a tia , B ai. N ila ji, and D r. P a n d u ra n g G opal ;
M r. S in n e tt was greeted and feasted by a num ber of
Treasurer, M r. M artandrao I5abaji N agn atb , and M r,
m en o f scie n c e and d istin g u ish e d authors. ^
' F . M . B a n a .i i , '
The P a ris T h e o so p liists w ere very a n x io u s t h a t M r.
Secretary.
S in n e tt sh o u ld a c c e p t th eir in v ita tio n to a d in n er p a ity
g iv e n b y th em in h is honour. U n fo r tu n a te ly h is tim e
OUR N E W B R A N C H E S. b e in g lim ite d a n d h is en gagem en ts num erous and press
$55TFor th e in fo rm a tio n o f our “ F e llo w s,” th rou gh ou t in g , h e h a d to d e c lin e and lea v e P a r is th r e e d a y s latoi.
t h e w o rld , w c h e r e b y g i v e t h e list of th e new B ranches T h e fa rew ell h e h ad from h is co llea g u es w a s as w a rm as
o f th e T h e o so p h ic a l S o c ie ty d u ly ch a rtered a n d reg istered th eir w e lco m e.
s ln c j M arch 18<S 1 :—
(1) Tlio Leno.va T h e o s o p h i c a l S o c i e t y ( A u s t r a l i a .)
(2 ) T h e T oo w o o m b a Thcosophical Society (A u stralia.) IT IS W I T H CO N RID U RA B LE RKG RET THAT WE AN
(:)) 'i'ho S t . T h o m a s T h c o s o p h i c i t l S o c i e t y (W e s t Indies.) NOUNCE t h e s u d d e n d eath b y ch o lera of o u r B rother,
(4) T h e Pcknlongon T heosophical Socicty ( I s l a n d of .l a v a . ) M r. S . R a m rao, P l e a d e r a t B e n a r e s , o n t h e t h i r d o f M a y .
(13) T h e P u n j a b T heosophical Society ( I n d i a .) The deceased g e n tle m a n w as an e steem ed F e llo w and
((>) T h e T in n e v elly T heosopliieal Society (M a d ra s P residency,
India.) C o u n cillo r of th e T h e o so p h ic a l _ S o ciety , aud as such
(7) T lie S a o r a s h t r T h e o s o p h i c a l S o c ie ty ( I ’. h a u n a g a r , K a l t v a - has ever a c t iv e ly c o -o p e r a te d w it h u s lo r t h e s p ie a d of
. w ar, India.) th eosop h ica l k n o w le d g e am ong h is c o u n tr y m e n . I lie
B esid e s th e above, two new B ra n d ie s are in fo rm a tio n la st tim e w e saw h im at B enares, D ecem b er 1880, lie
in F r a n c e , o n e in H o lla n d , a n d o n e a t A lla h a b a d (I n d ia ). w as w e ll a n d s e e m e d fu ll o f life a n d sp ir its, and th ere
fore h is d eath has com e to us lik e an un exp ected
EXTRACTS FROM A N OFFICIAL LETTER b lo w ; th e m o r e so, because t h a t lo ss c a n n o t be w ell
rep la ced for us. . T h e d e c e a s e d w a s a n a tiv e o f'I r ic h i-
FRO M TH K
n o p o lly and a tru sted frien d of H is H ig h n ess th e
PA R IS T H E O SO P H IC A L SO C IE T Y .
M ah arajah o f T ravan core.
........... A V c had a fin e p u b lic recep tion here for M r.
S im ie t, M em ber of th e G eneral C o u n c il of th e T h e o so
p h ica l S o c ic ty . T here was a la r g e g a th e r in g o f T lieo so - R U L E S O F
p liists and o f m em b ers of our C o m m ittee, th e v e n e ra b le
T II E T II E 0 S 0 P H I C A L S 0 C I E T Y
B a r o n d u P o t e t b e in g also p r e se n t. M r. and M r s . F la .r n -
Oil
m a rio n a lo n e w e re m issed , as th ey w ero away, tr a v ellin g .
M r. S i n n e t t , w h o is a v e r y d i s t i n g u i s h e d a n d sy m p a th etic U N LV E K S A T , B R O T H E R H 0 0 D.
g en tlem a n , was co rd ia lly w e lco m ed b y all t h e m e m b e r s ,
l i e g a v e th em so m e very le n g th y and in ter e stin g e x p la n a
An, explanation of i/s Objec/s and Principles, revised in
tio n s c o n c e r n in g T h e o so p h y a n d its a c h ie v e m e n ts . B aron General Council at Bombay, lebruary 1 7 , 1 8 8 1 .
d u P o t e t h a d tlic ch a ir a fter h im . The grand and n o b le President- : — C o l o n e l I l e n r y S . O l c o t t .
o cto g en a ria n spoke w ith h is usual c lo q u c n c c for over Corresponding Secretary : — I I . P . B l a v a t f c k y . ^
tw e n ty m in u te s upon th e h ig h e st and m o st tra n scen d en t General C o u n c i l I U . R e v . I I . S u m a n g a l a ( B u d d h i s t .
al q u estio n s, an d th at w ith a clea rn ess o f d ictio n , a p ro Ili.r h P rie sl). C eylon ; B n ro n J u l e s D e n i s d u P o t e t , 1< r a n e e :
fu n d ity o f id e a s a n d k n o w le d g e , q u ite su rp risin g . R a ja S liynnm S h a n k a r R o y , B e n g al ; M a jo r-G en eral A bner
D o u b l e d a y , 0 . S. A m e r i c a ; f h e H o n ’blo R a o B a h a d u r G o p n l r a o
M r. S o d y E ffe n d i, son of th e C h ie f of t h e M a ro n ites,
I l a r i D e s h m u k h , B o m b a y ; A. P . S in n e tt, E sq ., In d ia ; I a u d it
of th e M ount L ebanon, a great m a g n etize r a n d m y stic,
A d it y a r n m B l m l facliaryn, N . W . P ro v in c e s ; C. C. M assey,
was th e next speaker. H o took th e ch a ir, l i e s a id , to
E sq ., E n g la n d ; M o n sieu r C a m ille F la m m a rio u , P aris, r i a n c c ,
c e r tify t h a t t h e O r ie n ta ls , in g e n e r a l , h a d t h e h ig h est and
T h e l l o n ’b l e A lex a n d re A k sa k o f, R u ssia , D a v id E . D udley,
n o b lest c o n cep tio n of th e D e ity , and of th e Sou l ; and
E sq ., M. i>., Bom bay ; S ig n o r P a=q ualo M encluo, Corfu,
th a t, in S v r i a a n d E g y p t , t h e r e w e r e s o m e of th e h ig h est G reece. (T h e a b o v e are also V ic c-P r o ^ id en ts.)
i n i t ia t e s (in th e o ccu lt scien ces), an a s su m p tio n w h ich
w a s v ig o r o u sly c o n tr a d ic te d b y M r. S i n n e t t w h o d efen d ed • Who feel very thankful for tlie honour, bu t are a t the same time sorry
th e su p erio rity and c la im s to e so te r ic k n o w le d g e o f th e to sco th at their French Brethren an d fellows havo not thou ght as yet of
I n d ia n ad op ts. hocominp tcatotnlor^.
Prof. Alexander Wilder, m.i >., Now York, U. S. A. ; J . II. groundlessly suspected of nourishing political designs. In
D. Buck, Esq., sr. i)., Cinciumiti, U. S. A. ; M. J . Ilollis- reality it has no concern with politics at nil ; aud even, going
Billing, New York, U. S. A. further thau this attitude of indifference, it distinctly refuses to
Rev. Mohattiwatti Guimananda, Colombo, Ceylon ; Rev. admit or retain any fellowship with persons who aro engaged
l ’otuwila Iudajoti, Kill turn, Ceylon ; Kev. B. D. Snmaim Tissa, iu any unlawful enterprise directed against the stability of the
Galle, Ceylon ; Rev. Piyaralami Tissa, Dodauduwa, Ceylon. Government under which the}- live.
Tho Enrl of Crawford and Balearres, Loudon ; Geo. Wyld, In support of the statements made above, three documents
Esq., jr. r>., (Edin.), London, England ; Monsieur P. G. Ley- ma}’ here be quoted, viz., a letter addressed fo Madame Bla
marie, Paris, Prance ; Baron Odon von Vay, Buda Pesth, vatsky by direction of the hitc Viceroy (Sec Feb. No of Vol. I);
Hungary ; Dr Nicolas, Count de Goneniys, Corfu ; T he an address from the Brahmamrita Varshini Sabha ; and the
Ilon’ble N. A. Fudeew, Odessa, Russia; Roberto 15. Allen, resolutions for affiliation adopted, November 30, 1880, hy
Esq., Venezuela, S. A. ; W. II. Terr}', Esq., Melbourne, A us the Sanskrit Sabha, celebrated throughout, the world of letters
tralia ; Count de Nichichicvieh de Nichea, Mansotira, E g y p t; on account of the eminent abilities and character of its
Lieut.-Col. W. Gordon, Staff Corps, Maubhoom, Bengal ; Rao chiefs, Pandits l!apu Dcva Shastri and Bal Shastri.
Bahadur J . S. Oadgil, n . A . , i , . l . u . , Baroda, B om bay; Babu The tirst shows that the early- suspicions concerning the
Sishir K umar Ghose, Calcutta, Bengal ; Babu Jw ala Saliair, Society on the part of the British Government were long sinco
Jeypore, Rajputaria ; Vinayek R. Patwardhan, Esq., b . a ., l . u n . dissipated ; the others, that two important bodies of Oriental
Bombay ; Pandit Ja sw an t Roy Bhojapatra, Mooltan, Punjab ; scholars have appreciated the aspirations with wliich i t is really
Kavasji Mcrwanji Shroff. Esq., Bombay ; Pandit Mohunlal animated.
Visluuihil Pandea, Natlulwara, Rajputana ; Tukaram Tatia, The Resolution of the Benares Pandits is as follows : —
Esq., Bombay; Mirza Moorad Alee Esq., Kattyawnr ; A. W e, the Pandits of Benares, certify that Colonel II. S. Olcott.,
Sauknriah, Esq., H.A., Madras Presidency ; Khan Saheb N, D. the President of tlie Theosophical Society, has come to India
Khandalewala, Dekkan. with the view of trying his best to aid in reviving our science
J o i n t R e c o r d i n g S e c r e t a r i e s :—'William Q. Judge , Es<|., and philosophy. Ilis acceptance of the Honorary Membership
71, Broad wav, New York ; Dnmodar K. Mavalankar, Theos. of our Literary Society,— and not only the due consideration
Society’s Head-Quartcr.-*. ^ paid by him towards Oriental science and philosophy, but also
T r e a s u r e r :— Georgo Valentine Maynard, Esq. liis ju st and unaffected inclination towards the Vedic truths and
L i b r a r i a n s : —August Guslam, ; Martandrao Bahaji principles,— have encouraged us fo present him a certificate
Nagnath Esq. stating the close tie of union which he has formed with our
A s s i s t a n t s to t h e C o r r e s p o n d i n g S e c r e t a r y Rustamji 1). Society. Wo think the journal, the T h e o s o i ’i i i s t , has the true
Scthna, Esq., n . A . , i . l . is., Sanskrit ; Datnodar K. Mavalankar, merit, of presenting to our view the exact measures which
Marathi and English ; Mine. E. Coulomb, French and Italian ; should bo taken for the revival and. perfect development of our
Panac.haud Anan.iji Farekh, Esq., Hindi ; Kallianji Naraynnji, philosophy for the good of our country.
Esq., Gujrat.hi ; Mir Sluijaet Ali Khan Saheb, Telegu and Wc have been taken by surprise at the daring enterprise of a
Persian ; .Narayan Lakshmaya Bhatkal, Esq., Kanarese. foreigner, solicitous to receive the outrageous darts of his
S u p r e m e C h i e f o f the T h e o s o p h is ts o f the A r y a S a m a j: — fellow-countrymen iu this grand and noble undertaking. As a
Pandit Dayanaud Saraswati Swami. matter of fact, men generally say that the grand impulse to
[This is a distinct branch of the Theosophical Society and such a befitting revival of (he much-neglected science and
of the Arya Samaj of India. I t is composed of Western philosophy of Ihe A ryans is the work of several master-minds,
and Eastern Theosophists who accept Swamiji Dayanaud as and could not. be produced by the meditated efforts of a singlo
their leader.] man. Being overpowered with this exaggerated opinion, men
are in general not willing to risk their individual efforts from
|Jj j f ' T h e p r e s e n t J l e a d - Q u a r t c r s a n d p o s l < d a d d r e s s o f t h e
the fear of these ending in smoke. In addition to all these,
S o cicty are a t B rea ch C an dy, B o m b a y . his uiiiitlected lone towards our countrymen as brothers and
friends has produced such a deep and permanent effect on our
OBJECTS OF TH E SO C IE T Y. minds that wc cannot forbear mentioning it in these few lines.
F i r s t , __T o form the nucleus of a Universal Brotherhood (Sd.) R ama M isha S h a s t r i ,
h e r e b y m a k e a p p lic a tio n for a d m iss io n as a fellow th ereo f. o f 'th o Fellows thereof, for the teim of one y e a r ; but tho
President ol tho Branch may bo re-elected an indefinite number
of times, provided that the sanction of the General Council
be obtained before the expiration of each annual term.
1’. 0 , A d d rets I X . '1 ho Parent ■Society,, through the President-Founder,
has the right to nullify any Charier for cause; and to decree
tho expulsion of any Fellow, of whatever Branch, for disgrace
ful conduct, or the violation of Ihe bye-laws or rules. The
name of the expelled person and the circumstances of his offence
\ \ e, llie undersigned, being two Fellows of (lie Theosophical being reported to all the Branches, fellowship with him as to
Society, hereby nominate the above-written person for l'cllow- Society matters shall cense. Provided, nevertheless, that no
sliip with the said Society. Fellow shall bo expelled without an opportunity having been
given him for au explanation and defence.
X. T he Society consists of three Sections. T he administra
D a t e d a t .................... t h i s ................d a y o f .................. 1 8 8 .
tion of the two superior Sections need not lie dealt with at
present in a code of rules laid before the public. No respon
T h i s - A p plicatio n m u s t b e a c c o m p a n i e d w i t h th e In itiatim i— Fee
T e n .Rupees.
sibilities connected with these superior grades are incurred by
persons who merely desire ordinary membership.
O B L IG A T IO N . T he T hird is the Section to which most Active Fellows
belong, aud membership in it carries the right to attend tho
I, ........................................................ ......................................................................................
meetings of the Society, to have access lo the books and
au applicant for fellowship in ji.he Theosophical Society, do printed matter iu the society’s Library, and t.o obtain intellect
hereby give lo the President individually, and to each and ual sympathy from all Branches of the Theosophical Society
every one who now is or may be accepted hereafter as a Fellow in all parts of the world.
of the said Society, my most, solemn and sacred promise that X L An initiation foe of £ 1, or its equivalent in other cur
whatsoever information connected with the legitimate philoso rencies, will be paid by new' members ou entering the Society.
phical work or researches of tho Society may be communicated The funds will be spent under Ihe sanction of the President
to me, as a member of the Society, with au intimation that it and Council on (he general objects of the Society, or, if at any
must not be revealed, 1 will faithfully keep secret, allowing no time a surplus accumulates, on works of a boncvoient character.
one, under any pretext., or by any threat or promise, to extort X U . There are three kinds of Fellows in the T hird Sec
the same from me. tion, v i - . , Active, Corresponding, aud Honorary. The grade
For the faithful performance of this promise, I do hereby, in of Corresponding Fellows embraces persons of learning an I dis
the presence of these witnesses, l ’L E D G E M Y WORD OF tinction, who are willing to furnish information of interest to
HO N O R. the Society ; and the diploma of Honorary Fellow is exclusively
reserved for persons eminent for their contributions to theoso
Dated a t ............... th is ............. day o f ..................188 . phical knowledge, or for their services to humanity.
In presence of X I I I . Admission for Active Fellows into the Theosophical
Society and ils Branches is obtained as follows : —
Persons of cither sex, or any race or creed, are eligible.
A n application is made iu writing by the person who wishes
Hales and Jh/c-lairs as revised in General Council at lo enter, declaring his sympathy with the Society’s objects.
Two Fellows must endorse the new candidate’s application uud
lh)mbaij, February 17, 1881 (si. 1J.)
transmit, it, together with the prescribed i n i t i a t i o n fee, to the
I. The Theosophical Society is formed upon the basis of a proper authorities, v i z . , either lo the President of the Society, if
Universal Brotherhood of H um anity. I t has been convention present, or to the President of the Branch the applicant wishes
ally divided for administrative purposes into local Branches. to join. On being accepted by the President of the Society or
A Branch ma}-, if so desired, bo composed solely of co-reli Branch, as the case may be, tlie candidate shall, at the expira
gionists, as, for instance, Aryas, Buddhists, Hindus, Zoro- tion of three weeks in ordinary cases, be invested with the
astrians (or 1’arsees), Jews, Christians, .Mahomedans, Jains, &c., secret signs, words or tokens by which Theosophists of the
each under its own President, Executive Officers, and Council. T hird Section make themselves known to each other ; but Ihe
II. T he whole Society is under the special care of one President shall have (he right in special cases fo ante-date the
General Council, aud of the President., ils Founder. candidate's application, aud so dispense, with this delay. Ou
I I I . 'The whole Society shall be fully represented iu the initiation a solemn obligation upon honor is taken from
General Council, aud each Branch shall have the lig h t to elect Ihe candidate, in writing, and subsequently repealed by him
a member to represent it, in the General Council of the Theoso ondly before witnesses, that lie w Jl neither reveal the above
phical Society, whose Head-Quarters are for the lime being iu mentioned signs, pass-words, or tokens to any improper person,
that, locality where the President-Founder may be.
nor divulge any information connected with the legitimate phi
IV. T he Society being a Universal Brotherhood, comprising losophical work or researches of tho Society which may be
various Branches established in widely-separated counities aud communicated to him under an injunction ofsecrcsy. A dm is
cities in both hemispheres, all such Branches derive their char sion to fellowship iu the Parent Society canies with it the claim
tered existence from t.he Parent, Society, without whose autho to mutual sympathy aud fellowship in any of the 1 ’ranches ;
rity no Branch cun be formed.
but Fellows availing themselves of this privilege shall conform
V. By unanimous vote of the Council of Founders, the
to the rules and bye-laws of ihe Bianch selected during the
President and Corresponding Secretary— both Foum leis—hold
term of (heir connecliou with it.
oilice for life. The term of all other ollicers is for one year,
A 113' one who, ibr reasons that may appear satisfactory to (he
or until tlieir successors are appointed by the President-Found-
Preside!) t admitting him to fellowship, 111113' prefer to ^ (-‘cl) l*'a
er, under tho advice of a General Council, of which body
connection with the Society a secret, shall bo permitted to do
three members constitute the quorum in all cases.
so ; aud no one except the President in questioning tho right
VI. No otlieerof the Society, in his capacity of an ollicer,
to knowr the names of all Ihe Fellows whom lie may enrol.
has the right, to preach his own sectarian views and beliefs to
No bye-law shall be adopted by any Branch that conflicts
members assembled, except when the meeting consists of his
with this rule.
eo-reliaionists. After due warnings, violation of this rule shall
« • • n t X IV . A ny Fellow convicted of an offence against tho
be punUhed by suspension or expulsion, at the discretion of the
President and Ocnerul Council. I ’cnal Code of the country he in habits, shall be expelled from
VII. The President-Founder, under Council Resolution of (he Society— after due investigation into the facts lias been
27th August 1878 (New York), has authority to designate any made ou behalf of (he Society.
Fellow of capacity iind good repute to perform, pro tempore, X V . All bye-laws and rules hitherto adopted by the Society
the duties of any oflicc vacated by death or resignation, or or any Branch, which may bo iu conflict with the above, arc
whose incumbent may be obliged to absent himself for a lime. hereby rescinded.
VIII. The local administration of Branches is vested in By the General Council—
their respective ofUcers, but no Branch has the right to operato
D am ouah K . M a v a la n k a u ,
outsido its chartered limits, except when so requested by tho
P a r e n t S o ciety , O fficers o f B r a n d i e s are ele cted b y a m ajority J o in t R e c o rd in g S ecreta ry.
/Ocreativ
^com m ons
A ttrib u tio n -N o n C o m m e rc ia l-S h a re A lik e 3 . 0 U n p o r te d
Y o u are free:
to S h a r e — l o c o p y , d is trib u t e a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
to R e m ix — to ad ap t th e w o rk
U n d e r th e f o llo w in g c o n d it io n s :
CD
A t t rib u t io n — Y o u m u s t a ttrib u te t h e w o r k in t h e m a n n e r s p e c if ie d b y t h e a u t h o r
o r l i c e n s o r ( b u t n o t in a n y w a y t h a t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o r k ) .
N o n c o m m e r c ia l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e t h is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c i a l p u r p o s e s .
© th e r e s u lt in g w o r k o n l y u n d e r t h e s a m e o r s im ila r l i c e n s e t o t h is o n e .
W ith th e u n d e r s t a n d in g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f th e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m i s s i o n f r o m th e c o p y r ig h t
h o ld e r.
P u b lic D o m a in — W h e r e t h e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law , t h a t s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se .
O th e r R ig h t s — I n n o w a y a r e a n y o f t h e f o llo w in g r ig h t s a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se :
• R i g h t s o t h e r p e r s o n s m a y h a v e e ith e r in t h e w o r k its e lf o r in h o w t h e w o r k is u s e d , s u c h
a s p u b l i c i t y o r p r i v a c y rig h ts.
N o t ic o — F o r a n y r e u s e o r d istrib u tio n , y o u m u s t m a k e c le a r to o t h e r s th e l i c e n s e t e r m s o f
th is w o r k . T h e b e s t w a y t o d o t h is is w it h a lin k t o t h is w e b p a g e .
A M ONTHLY JO U R N A L DEVOTED TO ORIENTAL PHILOSOPHY, ART, LITERATURE AND OCCULTISM : EMBRACING
M ESM ERISM , SPIRITUALISM, AND O TH ER SECRET SCIENCES.
S P E C IA L N O T IC ES.
I t is e v i d e n t t h a t t h e T iiko so piiis t will o f f e r t o a d v e r t i s e r s u n u s u a l a d
1 A M D L IC IIO S : A T R E A T I S E O N T H E
v a n t a g e s in c irc u la tio n . W e h a v e a l r e a d y .subsc ribers in e v e ry p a r t of
I n d i a , in C e y l o n , B u r m a h , C h i n a , a n d o n tl io P e r s i a n G u l f . O u r p a p e r
M Y S T E R I E S .*
also goes to G re a t B rita in n nd Ir e l a n d , F rance, S p ain , H o lla n d , G e rm a n y ,
N orw a y, H u n g a ry , G reece, Russia, A ustralasia, S o u th A frica, th e W e st A NEW TR A N SL A T IO N , BY PROFESSOR ALEXANDER
Ind ict?, a n d N o r t h a n d S o u t h A m e r i c a . T h o f o l l o w i n g v e r y u i o d e r a t o r a t e s
have been adopted : W IL D E R , F . T. S . f
A dvkii tis ing R atios.
I N T K 0 D U C T I 0 N .
F i r s t i n s e r t i o n ............. 1(3 l i n e s a n d u n d e r ..............1 R u p e e .
F o r e a c h a d d i t i o n a l l i n e ...............................................1 A n n a .
L U T TE R OF PO R PH Y IU O S TO A N E B O TH E EG Y P T IA N .
S p a c o is c h a r g e d f o r a t I h e r a t e o f 12 l i n e s t o t h e i n c h . S p e c i a l a r r a n g e
m e n t s c a n b e m a d e f o r l a r g e a d v e r t i s e m e n t s , n n d f o r l o n g e r a n d fix ed Porphyrias to Anebo the Prophet,% Greeting :
periods. F o r f u r t h e r in f o r m a t i o n a n d c o n t r a c t s f o r a d v e r t i s i n g , n p p ly to
M ksshs . C O O P E R & Co., 1 am led to open this fiicudly acquaiutnncc with you by con
A d v e rtisin g A g en ts, B o o k sellers a n d P u b lish ers, M eadow S tree t, F o rt, siderations in regard to tlio gods and good spirits,§ but inoro
Bombay.
especially the speculations of philosophers which are'cognate to
T o SU B SC R IB E R S. them. Very many things have been advanced concerning them
T h e S u b s c r i p t i o n p r i c e a t w h i c h t h o Tl lL O S o r il l S T is p u b l i s h e d b a r e l y
by philosophers among the Greeks ; but they, for the most part
c o v e r s c o s t — t h e d e s i g n in e s t a b l i s h i n g t h o j o u r n a l h a v i n g b e e n r a t h e r derived the principles of their faith from conjecture.
t o r e a c h a v e r y w i d e c i r c l e of r e a d e r s , t h a n t o n i a k o a p r o f i t . Wo cannot
afford, th o re fo rc , to s e n d s p e c im e n co p ies free, n o r to s u p p ly lib raries, s o D IS T IN C T IO N S AMONG TIII l SU P I JI il O R O IID E R J .
ci et ie s ', o r i n d i v i d u a l s g r a t u i t o u s l y . F o r Die s a m e r e a s o n w e a r e o b l i g e d
to a d o p t t h e p la n , n ow u n iv e r s a l in A m erica, of r e q u i r i n g s u b s c r ib e r s to First, then, tho existence of divine beings must, be taken for
p a y in a d v a n c e , n n d o f s t o p p i n g t h e p a p e r a t t h e e n d of t h o t e r m p a i d f o r . granted. Hut, I nsk, what are the respective peculiarities of tho
M a n y y e a rs of p ra c tic a l e x p e ri e n c e h av e co n v in ced W e s t e r n p u b lish e r s t h a t higher orders, by which they are to be distinguished from each
t h i s s y s t e m o f c a s h p a y m e n t is t h o b e s t a n d m o s t s a t i s f a c t o r y t o b o t h
p a r t i e s ; a n d al l r e s p e c t a b l e j o u r n a l s a r c n o w c o n d u c t e d o n t h i s p l a n . other ? Is the cause of the distinction among them to be set
S u b sc rib ers w ish in g a p r in t e d r c e e ip t fo r t h e ir r e m itt a n c e s m u s t send forth, perhaps, as the active energies, tho passive co-opcrations,
s t a m p s f o r r e t u r n p o s t a g e . O t h e r w i s e , a c k n o w l e d g m e n t s wi ll b o m a d o the things consequent,— or the distribution among the different
th ro u g h th e journal.
T h o T hkosoi ’IUST w ill a p p e a r e a c h m o n t h . T h e r a t e s , f o r t w e l v e n u m bodies, as, for example, of the deities to authorial, the tutelary
b e r s o f n o t le s s t h a n 40 c o l u m n s R o y a l 4 t o e a c h , o f r e a d i n g m a t t e r , o r Bpiiits to aerial, and souls to earthly bodies?
4S0 c o l u m n s i n al l, a r c a s f o l l o w s : — T o S u b s c r i b e r s i n a n y p a r t o f I n d i a ,
R s . G p o r a n n u m ; in C e y l o n , Rs. 7 ; i n t h e S t r a i t s S e t t l e m e n t s , C h i n a , J a p a n , I N Q U I R I E S IN IUCGARD TO T E C U L IA R KIT ES .
a n d A u s t r a l i a , R s . 8 ; i n A f r i c a , E u r o p e , a n d t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s , £ 1. H a l f
y e a r ( I n d i a ) Rs . 4 ; S i n g l e c o p i e s a n n a s 12. R e m i t t a n c e s in p o s t a l s t a m p I ask also, why, among the divinities inhabiting the cclestial
m u s t b e a t t h e r a t e o f a n n a s 17 t o t h e R u p e e t o c o v e r d i s c o u n t . T h e a b o v o expanse, only those of the E arth and Underworld arc invoked in
r a t e s i n c l u d e p o s t a g o . JVo n a m e w il l be en tered in the b o n is o r p a p e r sen t
tin t il the m on<y is r e m itt e d ; a n d in v a r ia b ly the p a p e r w il l be d is c o n tin u e d
the theurgie rites ?
v t the e x p ir a tio n o f the te rm subscribed f o r . R e m i t t a n c e s s h o u l d b e m a d e in W hy are certain ones said to be of the water and the air, and
M o n o y - o r d e r s , i l u n d i s , Bill c h e q u e s , ( o r T r e a s u r y b il ls , if i n r e g i s t e r e d
l e t t e r s ) , a n d m a d o p a y a b l e o n l y t o t h e PHOl’HiKTOHS o f t h k T i i K o s o n u s T , others assigned to other places and distributed to particular
B re a c h C andy, B om bay, In d ia . S ubsc rip tio n s co m m en ce w ith th o V olum e. parts of bodies as may be circumscribed, having a t the san e
time power unconditioned, undivided, and uncomprehcndcd ?
(Ji P th r o c T o n r n and novkmhkk numukrs of t h e f ih s t vo lu me having
b e e n r e p r i n t e d , tl ic s u b s c r i p t i o n f o r t h e l i r s t y e a r {i.r. f r o m O c t o b e r 1870 t o llo w will they become at one with each other, when they are
S e p t e m b e r 1SS0) will b e Rs. ti-8 as a d v e r t i s e d in t h e A p r i l a n d s u b s e q u e n t n u m thus separated by circumscribed divisions of parts, and accord
b e r s o f t h a t V o l u m e . S u b s c r i b e r s f o r t h o S e c o n d V o l u m e p a y R s . (j o n l y .
A gents : L o n d o n ( E n g . ) , B e r n a r d Q u a r i t c h , 15 P i c c a d i l l y , w . ; F r a n c e . P . G. ing to the diversities of places and subjeet-bodies ?
L c y m a r i c , 5, R u o N e u v c d e s P e t i t s C h o m p s , P a r i s ; N e w Y o r k , F o w l e r
n n d W e l l s , 75tf, B r o a d w a y ; B o s t o n , M a s s , C o l b y a n d R i c h , 9, M o n t g o m e r y W hy do tho Theosopliists represent them as moved by pas
P l a c e ; C h i c a g o , 111. J . C . B u n d y , 1)2, L a , S a l i c S t . A m e r i c a n s u b s c r i b e r s sion, and say that on this account phallic images are erected to
m a y a l s o o r d e r t h e i r p a p e r s t h r o u g h W . Q. J u d g e , E s q . , 71, B r o a d w a y , them, and indelicate language employed in'the rites ?
N o w Y o r k . M e l b o u r n e , \V. 11. T e r r y , P u b . H a r h in y e r o f L><jkl. W e s t I n d i e s 2
C. E T a y l o r , S t . T h o m a s .
Ceylon : Isaac W c c rc so o riy a , D e p u ty C o ro n er, D o d a n d u w a : J o h n R o b e r t " T h e V l a to n is t,
d o S il v a , S u r v e y o r G e n e r a l ’s Oflice, C o l o m b o : D o n T i m o t h y K a r u n a r a t n e ,
+ P r o f e s s o r o f P s y c h o l o g i c a l S c i e n c e in tl ie U n i t e d S t a t e s M e d i c a l C o l l e g e ,
K a n d y . C h in a : K elly a n d W a ls h , Shrmghaf.
N e w Y o r k , a n d M e m b e r o f tl io G e n e r a l C o u n c i l o f tl ic T h e o s o p h i c a l S o c i e t y ’.
T h i s v e r y r a r e w o r k o f I a m b l i c h o s li as n e v e r b e e n h i t h e r t o f u l l y o r e v e n
th e C o l o n e l ’s su rp rise. T h is was years ago, before our The param ount n ecessity for our g iv in g im m ed ia te
S o c ie ty w a s o rg a n ized ; a n d n o w th a t th e C a th o lic eccle a tten tio n to th is v a s t field th at has so su d d en ly opened
sia stics in partibus inHdelium h a v e b lessed us, wc ou gh t, b efore us, w ill m a k e heavy drafts upon th e a lrea d y
in d ee d to be happy; and w o u ld be if th o e cc lesia stica l o v e rb u rd en ed e n e r g ie s o f b o th th e F o u n d e r s o f ou r S o c ie ty .
b e n e d ic tio n w ere n o t lik e ly to b e tu rn ed in to anathem as W e m u st spend a p o r tio n of every year in th e Isla n d
w hen we a lso trea d u p o n t h e C a th o lic corn, as we are u n til a t le a st t h e m o v e m e n t acq u ires an im p etu s w h ich
m ore th a n lik ely to do. H ow th e “ secta ria n s” regard w ill carry it on w ard tow ard s th e u ltim a te success a im ed
our w ork in C e y lo n m ay be in fer r e d from th e a b u siv e at. T h e r e m a in in g m o n th s of each year w e can d ev o te as
tira d es th a t h a v e b e e n a p p ea rin g in th eir relig io u s and h eretofore to jo u r n e y s t h r o u g h o u t In d ia , w ith o c ca sio n a l
s e c u la r o r g a n s in t h a t isla n d , s in c e our first a rrival th e r e d iv e r g e n c e s to o th er co u n tries. A s our w o rk in crea ses w e
la st year. Tho L ord B ish o p of C o lo m b o pays us h is tw o are m ade m ore and m ore w anderers, d esp ite our
co m p lim en ts after th e fo llo w in g fa sh io n in h is organ, in c lin a tio n (on e th a t a lw a y s str e n g th e n s w ith a d v a n cin g
The Ceylon Diocesan Gazette, apropos of our flo u rish in g y e a r s ) for a q u i e t settle m e n t in som e fix e d p la ce. L ast
H i g h S c h o o l for B o y s a t G a lle , s a y s : “A lo c a l b r a n c h o f t h is year, th o u g h w c p a id t w e lv e m o n t h s ’ ren t, we w ere o n ly
s o c ie ty o f A t h e i s t s ( ! ) is in fu ll a c t iv it y b e t w e e n G a lle a n d a b le to o ccu p y our h o u se d u rin g fiv e, t h e r e s t o f t h e t im e
B u o n a V is ta ... I ts a v o w e d in te n tio n is to c o u n te r a c t th e b e in g spent in tra v el h o w m u c h m o r e fortu n a te w e are
w ork of th e C h ristia n m issio n a r ie s who havo, say its lik e ly to b e h e n c e fo r th rem a in s to be seen. A t present
( t h e . s c h o o l ’s ) prom oters, lo n g enough u n d e rm in ed Bud t h e th e o s o p h ic a l b a r o m e te r is p o in tin g to “ C h a n g e .”
d h ism b y m e a n s o f sch o o l-tea ch in g . may be T h o u g h th is
looked upon as no small testimony to the good djone b y
Mission Schools, there can be no doubt that for the pre
sent the opposition is an evil, ............ B u d d h i s t s i n g r e a t M A T T E R A N D METHOD.*
n u m b ers h a v e b een p led g ed to sen d th eir c h ild re n to th e T h e r e is b u t o n e m e th o d in scien ce a n d p h ilo so p h y , th e
r i v a l s c h o o l , a u d n o t t o a n y u n d e r C h r i s t i a n i n f l u e n c e ........... s a m e fo r t h e s t u d y o f t h e p r o b l e m s o f m a n a n d m i n d , a s for
M e a n w h ile th e s c h e m e s e e m s to prosper. The W e sle y a n ch em istry , g e o lo g y , or a str o n o m y — th e In d u c tiv e m eth od
sc h o o l w h ic h is w it h in a s to n e -th r o w o f t h e r iv a l o n e has, as e x p o u n d e d b y F r a n c is B a c o n in h is Novumi Organum,
w e are in form ed , b e e n n e a r ly e m p tie d , t h e R o m a n C a th o lic so w e ll ex p la in ed by P rofessor F o w le r o f O x fo r d , in h is
school a t K a lu w e lla has suffered, and so a lso has even recen t w ork. In m y le tte r s to M iss M a rtin e a u , I s e t o u t
th e G overnm ent sch o o l in G a lle itse lf, w here c er ta in ly w ith —" m e n h a v e b e e n w a n d e r in g a m id s t p o esies, th e o lo
th e C h r istia n te a c h in g is as co lo u r le ss a s p o s s ib le ... ” g ies, an d m etap h ysics, and h a v e b e e n c a u g h t in th e w e b
T h is a r ticle w a s p r in ted w h e n th e sch o o l h a d not m ore o f id ea l o ra tio n s, and h ave to be brought b a c k a g a in to
th a n h a lf its p r e se n t n u m b e r (3 8 0 ) o f p u p ils. S in ce th en p a rticu la rs and m a ter ia l co n d itio n s, to in v e stig a te th o
th e m o v e m e n t in a u g u r a te d by us has been p ro g ressin g , r ea l w o rld , a n d t h o s e la w s o f b e i n g n n d a c tio n w liic h are
and th e S i n g h a l e s e p e o p le in m a s s a r e j u s t rea lizin g how th e form a n d n a tu r e o f th in g s, a n d th e p h e n o m e n a w h ich
th e m issio n a r ie s h a v e b e e n stea lth ily u n d e rm in in g th eir th e y present, as th ey are here, w ith in us and about us
n a tio n a l relig io n u n d e r th e co v er of d isin tere sted educa
• T h i s l e t t e r is a r e p l y t o o n o o f Col. O l c o t t ’a, w h i c h A p p e a r e d i n t h o
tio n a l la b o u rs. T h o u g h H in d u s m a y n o t lik e B u d d h ism ,
P h ilo so p h ic I n q u ir e r ( M a d r a s ) o f A p r i l 3, J 881, i n a n s w e r t o M r . H o n r y
fr o m s e e in g o n ly its v u lg a r a sp e c t a n d b e in g u n in fo r m e d as O . A t k i n s o n 's ,— E d. T qeo s,
in r ea lity a n d in tru th , and not as w c w o u ld fa n cy
I c a n n o t i m a g i n e o r w h a t i s m e a n t b y “c o n t e m p l a t i o n ” a n d
t h e m to b e .”
i t s r e s u l t a n t 1' p e r c e p t i v e a n d a n a l y t i c a l p o w e r s , ” a s s p e c i a l
I have not seen a num ber of th e T h e o so p h ist b u t
to T h e o so p h ists, s e e m s to be a cu rio u s a s su m p tio n . M in d
see th at it is “a m o n th ly jou rn al d evoted to S c ie n c e ,
as th e in str u m e n t m ust be used in a ll resea rch a n d to
O rien ta l P h ilo so p h y , H isto r y , P sy c h o lo g y , L itera tu re and
c o n te m p la te a n d reflect Ls s u r e l y com m on to a ll a n d to
A r t ”— w l i i c h is a p r e t t y w i d e fie ld o f s u r v e y i n t h e s e days
m o r e or le ss p o n d e r o v er a q u e s tio n lik e N e w to n w a itin g
o f d iv isio n o f la b o u r and sep arate lin es of en q u iry , a n d
for th e t h o u g h t s to co m e. And w hen it is a ffirm ed th a t
for a ll w h ic h th e r e a r e d iffe r e n t w a y s a n d m e a n s , b u t o n ly
“ n o t h i n g in v isib le or in v isib le n a tu re, tra n scen d s m a n ’s
o n e tru e an d th e sa m e p h ilo so p h ica l m e th o d — In d u c tio n —
c a p a c ity to fin d out in th e lo n g run” what can be
a n d all p h e n o m e n a w h a t s o e v e r arc to b e referred to m a t
m eant e x c e p t a d e fia n t r e p ly to S o c r a te s t h a t “ a ll I k n o w
ter as th e source of all, w h ic h in its u l t i m a t e n a tu r e or
is t h a t I know n o th in g ,” but d o u b tle ss th e s e lit t le d iffi
n atu ra naturans, y o u m a y c a ll it s p ir itu a l or a to m ic a l or
c u ltie s ca n b e ea sily e x p la in e d , a n d th e m is t clea red a w a y
fo r c e, o r c a u s e , o r “ s u m m a r y l a w ” or, w ith T y n d a ll, refer
fro m w h a t for t h e m om ent seem s obscure aud u n in te lli
to it a s “ m y stica l nnd tra n scen d e n ta l” or m a g ica l, or if g ib le.
y o u w ill in its c o n stru ctiv e in terrela tio n s and co rrela
tio n s observe th e u n ity o f n atu re in a general resem H enry G. A t k in so n .
b la n c e a n d u n ifo rm p rin c ip le to th e acts o f u n co n scio u s
2m l M ay, B o u lo g n e, F rance.
in stin ct or to th e r esu lt of m e n t a l a c q u ir e m e n t in th e
d e sig n s o f m e n , or if it so p le a ses y o u c a ll it d i v i n e ns N o t e hy t h e E d i t o r :— Col. Olcott being absent in
tr a n s c e n d in g h u m a n c o n c ep tio n a n d in a w ord G od. Ceylon, we could not publish liis reply together with this
W h a t ' s in a n a m e ? T h a t w h i c h wo call a roso letter. We however expect tlmt when this reaches him, ho
F.y a n y o t h e r n a m e w o u l d s m e ll a.s s w e e t ;
will send u s liis nnswer for publication in our next.
m eans. G ra d u a lly d is u s e is h eld to have reduced th e to b e th e absence of lig h t. The present e n q u iry — an
m y m o tio n s th e fig u re of th e fiv e-p o in ted star over th e in g , w ill be r eliev e d by its a p p lica tio n w h ic h w ill a lso
su fferin g parts, and lo ! t h e cram ps d isap p eared as hy recu p erate th e d im in ish e d nervous pow er. I w ill tea ch
sig n a n y t h in g to do w ith it ? A t a n y rate, p le a s e e x p la in to certa in sub stan ces. W hen you are w illin g to b e c o m e
m y p u p il, I w ill tea ch you a ll th is : o n ly one p ro m ise I
i t t o m e .............
demand in return, viz., do all t h e g o o d w it h i t y o u can,
T h e fo llo w in g is t h e c o p y o f t h e le t t e r I s e n t to C o lo n e l
b rin g it under th e r e a c h o f e v e r y o n e , rich or poor, but
B u n d y :—
never reveal th e secret o f it to a n y o n e o u tsid e y o u r o w n
Feb. 14, 1881.
fa m ily (w h ic h c o n sists o n ly o f three person s) w h ic h m ust
“A m o r e t h a n c u r i o u s c a s e c a m e u n d e r m y p e r s o n a l o b s e r k eep it s a c r e d ; tlie pow er of th e last w ord w ill b e fe lt
v a tio n , w h ic h I feel lik e co m m u n ica tin g to y o u , g iv in g a g a in a n d m any sig n s and to k en s w ill be necessary to
y o u fu ll pow er to use its con ten ts or to se n d it to th e b r in g h u m a n ity back a g a in to th e true light, th e true
w aste-b ask et. It b ein g a very personal ease, I sh o u ld wisdom, th e true aim of existence.’
lik e to b e excused for t a l k i n g so m u c h a b o u t m y self. I “M y p r o m i s e w a s s i n c e r e , a n d i t w a s a s i f a l i g h t s t r o n g e r
g u e ss, I to ld you at our la st in terv iew th a t on account t h a n t h e s u n ’s, p e n e t r a t e d e v e r y t h i n g around me aud in
of m y w eak lu n g s I was o b lig ed to sa crifice a sp le n d id m e, an d as if I fou n d m y se lf for an oth er tim e b efore th e
here w ith my fa m ily iu th e e x p e c ta tio n th at m y hou se to my corporeal ex isten ce , a g a in I felt happy, jo y fu l,
h o ld g o o d s s h o u ld im m e d ia t e ly fo llo w m e , in w h ic h , how u n sp e a k a b ly sa tisfied ; a n d m y w ife and son w’e r e soon
ever, I h a v e b e e n sa d ly d isa p p o in te d , a n d am y e t o b lig ed m a d e th e p a rticip a to rs o f m v n e v e r-to -b e-fo r g o tte n e x p e ri
scie n c e fin d s not o n ly possible but after in v estig a tio n cen tu ry. N o t h i n g is so a m u sin g as to w atch at every
very often fea rlessly p r o cla im s th o d isp u te d q u estio n as fresh e x p o s u r e of s o m e trick y m ed iu m — of whom th ere
an u n d e n ia b le fact, In resp e c t to m ost tra n scen d en tal are a good m a n y — th e a ttitu d e of th e press in gen eral,
fin d th ose tim e-se r v in g e d ito rs of pseudo first-cla ss and th e A n g lo -In d ia n press for in sta n c e . On th e o th er
papers— of whom th ere aro still m o r e — e sp ecia lly . In h a n d , o u r o w n t h e o r ie s a s to t h e a g e n c y p r o d u c in g m ost of
order to fla tter th e sy m p a th ie s, and bow to th e pre
th e p h en o m en a b e in g d ia m etrica lly a n t a g o n is t ic to th o so
j u d ic e s o f th e ir su b scrib ers, tlie y , w h o speak in term s of o f t h e S p ir i t u a lis t s — t h e a c c u s a t io n o f p a r tia lity in o u r caso
th e u t m o s t v e n e ra tio n o f a church th ey often do not be c a n b u t fa ll to t h e g r o u n d . W c w ill n o w sh o w th e in c o n
l i e v e in, w ill, a t t h e sam e tim e, denounce in th o m ost s is t e n c y o f t h e a n t i- S p ir i t u a lis t s o f all c la sses.
o b ju rgatory and v itu p e ra tiv e la n g u a g e sp ir itu a lism in If it is a g a i n s t “ Spiritualism" proper th at th e p u b lic
w h ic h th e y o cca sio n a lly th e m s e lv e s b elie v e , a n d T h e o s o p h y w r a th w a x e s so hot, th e n ev e r y C h ristia n who abuses it,
ol w h o se te n e ts th e y k n o .v n e x t to n o th in g . "
is u n t r u e to h i s c r e e d . H e p la y s in to th e h a n d s o f In fid e
Such is th e present a ttitu d e of som e A n g lo -In d ia n lity . B e s i d e s h a v i n g b e e n u s e d for a g e s i n co n tra d istin c
p a p e r s in r e la tio n to th e F le t c h e r ease. T h e tria l and t io n to t h a t o f m a t e r ia lis m th e word sp ir itu a lism served
s e n te n c e to hard la b o u r o f M rs. F l e t c h e r — w h o w a s pu n o farth er b a ck th a n th e first h a lf of our cen tu ry to
n i s h e d fu r f r a u d u l e n t l y o b t a i n i n g v a lu a b les a n d n o t a t a ll d e s ig n a te th e d o c tr in e s a n d relig io u s life o f th at cla ss o f
for b e in g , or r a th e r not b ein g a m ed iu m — seem s to h a v e C h r is tia n m y s tic s w h o b e lie v e d th e m s e lv e s to b e u n d e r th e
th row n so m e o f th em in t o e c s t a c ie s o f joy. Two of th em g u id a n c e o f th e D iv in e S p ir it ; th e a d jectiv e “ S p ir itu a lists”
esp ecia lly — o n e a Lahore and th e oth er an A lla h a b a d h a v in g b e e n a lw a y s a p p lie d to th o se p erson s w h o sp ir itu a l
paper h a v e g o t q u i t e of! t h e i r b a la n c e a n d gone b ea tin g iz e d th e J e w ish S c rip tu res. In th e past c en tu r ie s such
a b o u t th e b u sh a fter th o se “ im p o sto rs c a llin g th em selv es was th e a p p ella tio n g iv e n to J a c o b B ohm c, M adam e
. T h e o s o p l i i s t s a n d S p i r i t u a l i s t s ” ( ! ?) W e serio u sly doubt G uyon, M ig u el de M o lin a s and o th er Q u ietists aud
w h e th e r th e resp ectiv e e d ito rs of tlie tw o a b o v e m e n tio n c d M y sties. I n o u r p r e s e n t a g e it b e lo n g s by rig h t to th e
p a p er s co u ld ev er h o p e for th e h ig h honour of b e in g S h a k e r s o f A m e r ic a , a n d e v e n m o r e so to t h e “ A p o s t le s ” o f
r ec e iv e d in to th e co m p a n y of even th e flu n k ey s of som e th e C a lc u tta New Dispensation, t h a n to t h e la y b e lie v e r s in
of o u r titled “ S p ir itu a lis ts a n d T h e o s o p liis ts ” o f E n g la n d , m e d iu m is tie p h e n o m e n a , w h o — w e are sorry to sa y in ste a d
whom t h e y i n c l u d e in t h e c a t e g o r y o f “ i m p o s t o r s . ” B u t, of sp ir itu a lizin g m atter, materialize. S p i r i t ........... As th o
a s t h e r e is e v e r y p r o b a b ilit y , in th e case in hand, of a n o tio n stan d s th o u g h , t h e m o s t th a t co u ld b e b r o u g h t by
ccrta in p ro fessio n a l en v y on th eir part a g a in st sp iritu a l orth od ox: C h ristia n s a g a in st m od ern S p iritu a lism is th e
m e d iu m s , th e ir ir r ita tio n m a y have its raison d'etre. T h e a c cu sa tio n o f b e in g o n e o f th e m any heretical C h ristia n
m ed iu m s " p r o d u c e ’ w h ile th ese e d i t o r s " a b s o r b ’’ spirits. sects o f th e day. N o t o n ly h a v e th e m a jo rity o f S p ir itu a l
H e n c e — w ith an eye to th eir in cu r a b le and w ell-k n o w n ists r e t a i n e d t h e i r b e l i e f in th e B ib le and C h ristia n ity ,
b ib a c ity w o h a v e to be c h a r ita b le. O ne, w ho is g e n e ra lly b u t e v e n th e m o s t in fid el a m o n g th em do no w orse th a n
a s d r u n k a s D a v i d ’s s o w , c a n h a rd ly b e m ade resp o n sib le th e U n ita ria n s — w h o a ssert th e sim p le h u m a n ity o f C h rist
for w lia t h e sa y s. T h e p h e n o m e n a o f obsession a n d po.s- c o n te n d in g th a t h e w as no m ore th a n a d iv in ely illu m in a t
session a s s u m i n g m o s t v a i i e d f o r m s : o n o m e d i u m w i l l b e e d p r o p h e t ---------a medium s a y t h e S p i r i t u a l i s t s . H e n c e ,
obsessed b y " a n i m a g i n a r y g o b l i n , ” w h i l e a n o t h e r o n e w i l l S p iritu a lism os a sect has as mu-h a right for recognition
b e posw/uted— b y t h e s even fiends o f drink. H ence wc and at l e a s t o u t w a r d r e s p e c t as any other Christian sect.
accuse th e tw o “ m ed iu m -ed ito rs” o f gross in co n sisten cy . B u t it i s p e r h a p s t h e i r p e c u l i a r belief t h a t i s s o h a t e f u l
F o r, if th e p u b lic is m a d e to c r e d it th e w itty d e fin itio n o f to th e unbelievers ? A u o t h e r a n d s t i l l g r o s s e r i n c o n
th a t A m e r ica n rep orter w h o n o tifie d th e w o rld of h is d is sisten cy ! For how can b e lie f in sp irits, th e su r v iv in g
c o v ery th a t “ n n te r ia liz e d sp irits a re Xml frozen w h isk e y ,” so u ls of d ep a rted m e n — q u ite an o rth od ox C h ristia n
th ey ought certa in ly to show th em selv es a little m ore d o g m a — b e h eld d isr e p u ta b le b y a C h ristia n p u b lic ? W e
g ratefu l to w a rd th eir b roth er m ed iu m s th an th ey do. d o n o t m e a n to b e d isr esp e c tfu l b u t o n ly fair, in a sk in g
L ea v in g , h ow ever, E n g lish and Y a n k e e — Irish e d ito rs to t h e f o l l o w i n g q u e s t i o n :— W e r e a s a n e p e r s o n p l a c e d u n d e r
th e te n d e r m ercies of delirium tremens and th e sp iritu a l th e n e c e ssity o f ch o o sin g , b u t had yet th e p r iv ile g e of a
s n a k e s in th eir b o o ts — w e w ill b ro a ch o u r s u b je c t a t o n c c . free ch o ic e , w h ic h o f t h e tw o sto ries, t h in k y e, h e w o u ld a c ce p t
That sp ir itu a lism has m ade itse lf u n p op u lar, is au a s th e m o s t lik e ly to h a v e o c cu rr e d : th a t o f a m a te r ia liz e d
u n d e n ia b le fact. That its phenom ena have becom e so, whose mouth tuas opened by the, Lord
an gel and th e sh c-ass
c h iefly o w in g to c la im s of su p ern atu ral in terv en tio n for to speak, to Balaam in a human voice, o r t h a t o f M r .
th em , to th e a g e n c y of spirits in th e p ro d u ctio n of th e C r o o k e s’ m a ter ia liz e d K a t ie K in g ? I t r ea lly w o u ld n o t be
m a n if e s t a t io n s , is a s in c o n t r o v e r t ib le . B u t w h e n th e scep tic g e n e r o u s in u s to in s is t upon a d irect an sw er. But wc
h a s o n c e p r o n o u n c e d in to n e s o f c o n te m p t t h e ta b o o e d w ord w ill do th is : p la c in g th e S p iritu a lists on o n e sid e, and
“ S p i r i t u a l i s m , ” is t h e r e o n o m a n in t e n t h o u s a n d w h o f u lly t h e C h r istia n A d v e n t is t s or M ille n a r ia n s on th e oth er, wc
rea lizes th e m e a n in g o f th a t w h ic h h e so abu ses ? Is it w ill o ffer o u r r e a d e r a bird 's e y e v ie w o f b o th . T h e form er,
Spiritualism proper th at is denounced? O r, th a t fa ith in c o m p a n y w ith m o r e th a n o n e e m in e n t m a n o f scien ce,
w h ic h p r o fe s s e s b lin d b e l i e f in t h e c o m m u n i c a t i o n of th e w ill b e r e p r e se n te d b y u s at liis greatest d isa d v a n ta g e ;
liv in g m en w ith th e sp irits of th eir d e p a r te d frien d s, n a m ely , in a sp ir itu a l circle, in a h a lf-d a rk en ed room
th ro u g h m e d iu m s ] O r, is it o n ly b e l i e f in th e occur sin g in g in chorus a sp iritu a l m e lo d y , and a n x io u sly
rence of o c cu lt phenom ena th at th e average p u b lic so w a i t i n g for t h e a p p a r i t i o n o f a m a ter ia liz e d r e l a t i v e ...........
s t r o n g ly o b j e c ts to ? W h ich ? T h e M ille n a r ia n — su r ro u n d e d b y h is fa m ily a n d h o u se h o ld
A nd now, wc arc in c lin ed to dem on strate, th at w ere g o d s r o o stin g on th e top of a tree, or th e roof o f h is
S o c ie ty — C h r istia n s and m a teria lists in c lu d e d — ev er ca house, sin g in g C h r istia n p sa lm s and w a itin g as a n x i
p a b le of a c tin g w ith a n y th in g lik e im p a rtia lity , and o u s ly for h is C h r is t to a p p e a r a n d ca rry t h e m all a w a y in to
rea so n its a n tip a th ies b efore it b a ca m o e n tir e ly b lin d ed h e a v e n o v e r a c r u m b l i n g u n i v e r s e !........... W e i n s i s t t h a t our
by its p reju d ices, s p ir itu a lism co u ld n e v e r h a v e b e c o m e r e a d er s s h o u ld n o t m is u n d e r s t a n d us. ITe la u g h no m ore
its bite noire a.s it now has. At a ll even ts, w h e th e r a t th e fa ith o f th e M ille n a r ia n w ho, n o tw ith s ta n d in g m a n y
ju d g ed from its so cia l, or ex a m in e d from its p h ilo so s u c h d a y s o f fa ilu re w h e n in s te a d o f c a tc h in g h o ld o f h is
p h ica l sta n d a rd it stan d s cer ta in ly h ig h er th a n any of S a v io u r, h e fou n d h im se lf d reu ch ed to th e bones, caught
th e sects o f th e “ r e v i v a l i s t s ”— a g a i n s t w h i c h S o c ie ty has a bad co ld and was o cca sio n a lly k illed by lig h tn in g ,*
n ev e rth e le ss, not a w ord to say. S in ce its ranks are
c o m p o s e d c h ie fly from th e w e ll-e d u c a te d cla sses an d th at • H a r d l y ft- few y e a r s s i n c e s u c h a case h a p p e n e d in A m e r i c a to
sp ir itu a lism was never h a lf as a g g r essiv e and o ffen siv e
s o m e u n l u c k y M i l l e n a r i a n s t h e e l d e r s of w h ose c h i n c h e s h a d
p r o p h e s i e d t h e d a y a n d t h e h o u r o f t h e s e c o n d .ad vent of C h r i s t .
as we fin d m ost of th e sects of d issen ters, th e p u b lic
T h e y h a d sold ll i e i r p r o p e r t i e s a n d g i v e n it a w a y ; s e t t l e d t h e i r
has 110 r i g h t t o t a b o o i t , a.s i t d o e s . w o r l d l y af fa ir s a f t e r w h i c h m o s t o f t h e m c l i m b e d on t h a t s o l e m n
H o w e v e r it m a y be, as th e p o licy of our p a p e r is to d a y t o tl i e h i g h e s t t r e e s a n d hills. A ■shower, a c c o m p a n i e d by a
p r e s e n t a ll t h i n g s in th eir true lig h t, we m ean now to t e r r i b l e t h u n d e r - s t o r m a n d l i g h t n i n g b r o u g h t t w o of t h e A d v e n t i s t
f a m i l i e s t o g e t h e r w i t h t h e i r t r e e s d o w n t o t h e g r o u n d i n s t e a d of
serio u sly a n a ly ze sp iritu a lism . O w in g to lo n g years of
t a k i n g t h e m E lija.h - lik e t o h e a v e n . A n d t h a t t h e b e lie f o l a. p h y s i
stu d y, w e b e lie v e w e aro m ore com p eten t to ju d g e oi it c a l a d v e n t o f C h r i s t is n o t c o n f in e d t o t h e i g n o r a n t clas ses a l o n e i*
th a n th o se w h o r ea lly k n o w n o th in g of it— as th e n a tiv e p r o v e d b y t h e f o llo w in g clip f ro m a n A m e r i c a n n e w s p a p e r of 1878.
th an we d erid e th a t of th e b e lie v e r in th e m a ter ia liz a
TH E E V ID E N C E OF SC IE N C E .
tio n s. W e sim p ly ask why sh o u ld th e ” p ress and th e
p u b lic p e r m it th e m se lv e s to d e sp ise and la u g h to scorn F r o m P rofessor H are, th e great A m erica n c h e m ist, of
th e S p iritu a list, w h ile h a r d ly d a rin g to m e n tio n , le t a lo n e w o r ld -w id e celeb rity , a q u arter of a cen tu ry ago, down
la u g h , a t th e b eliefs o f th e form er ? L ea r n e d d iv in e s m eet to P r o fe s s o r Z S lln er , t h e L c i p s i g a s t r o n o m e r in 1 8 7 8 , e a c h
an d serio u sly d iscu ss a n d d e v ise m e a n s “ to be caught up and a ll o f t h e m e n o f S c ie n c e w h o , u n d e r t a k in g to e x p o s e
to g e t h e r in th e c lo u d s to m e e t t h e L o rd in t h e a ir.” D r. th e so -ca lled Spiritual p h e n o m e n a in th e n a m e o f scien ce,
T yn g , on e of th e b est ed u cated c lerg y m en o f N ew Y ork, w ent yet to w ork h o n estly at th eir in v estig a tio n —
a c tu a lly pronounces th ese w o n d s :— “ Y e s ; we firm ly fou nd th em se lv e s b a flled and fin a lly c o m p le te ly b ea ten
b e lie v e in th e c o m in g a d v e n t. A con feren ce was h e ld in hyjftcis.
L o n d o n in F e b r u a r y la st, a n d th e r e s u lt w a s g r a tify in g ...
So, in 1853, P r o fe sso r H a r e p u b lic ly e x p r e s s e d t h e fo l
A t th is c o m in g th e dead th at havo d ie d in C h r ist w ill
l o w i n g d e t e r m i n a t i o n :— ■“ I fe e l c a lle d u p o n a s a u act of
r i s e first, a n d t h e n t h o s e o f h i s c h i l d r e n w h o a r e a liv e w ill
d u ty to my fello w -crea tu res, to b r in g w h a te v e r in flu e n c e
b e c a u g h t u p in to th e clo u d s w ith th e m , a n d th e ir b o d ies
I possess to th e attem p t to stem th e tid e of popular
w ill u n d e rg o a c h a n g e , a n d t h e y w ill d w e ll in h e a v e n ly
madness, w h ic h , in d e f ia n c e o f r e a s o n and scie n c e is fa st
p la ces for a s e a s o n .” ! !
s e t t i n g in fa v o r o f t h e g r o s s d e l u s i o n c a lle d “ S p i r i t u a l i s m . ”
H e n c e — th e lo g ica l in d u ctio n : So lo n g as th e (Hi 'story of Spiritualism, pp. 11 5 ) T w o years la ter, and
C h r is tia n p u b lic p r o fe s s e s b e l i e f in , a n d v e n e r a t io n for its after th at m an of scien ce had brought h is keenest
a n c e str a l fa ith , i t b e h o v e s th e m little to th ro w th e a c c u sa a c u m e n to b e a r upon th e phenom ena, and had in v e n ted
tio n o f “ d eg r a d in g su p e r stitio n s and cre d u lity ” in to a ll k in d s of m a ch in ery th rou gh w h ic h he hoped to
th e te e th o f sp iritu a lism . T h ey are no b etter th an th e d e te c t trick y m e d iu m s , b u t to 110 a v a il, P iofessor H are
hypocrites d e n o u n c e d in L u k e ; t h o s e w h o a r c c o m m a n d e d became a Spiritualist. T h e H a r v a r d p rofessors b y w h o m th e
by Jesus to cast o u t first t h e b e a m o u t o f th eir ow n eye, lea r n e d doctor had b een regarded for forty years as an
and th en offer to p u ll out th e m ote th a t is in th eir a u th o r ity upon a ll s c ie n t if ic su b je c ts, n o w d e n o u n c e d h is
b roth er s organ o f sig h t. A s for th ose g e n tle m e n of th e “i n s a n e a d h e r e n c e t o t h e g i g a n t i c l m i n b u g . ” B u t t h e p h e n o
press, w h o , la c k in g th e c o u r a g e to d e n o u n c e th e su p ersti m e n a w e re fou n d facts and had th e best of h im as th ey
tio n s o f th e stron g an d th e m ig h ty , fa ll b a c k u p o n t h o se , h a d o f m a n y m o r e o f le a r n e d professors at v a rio u s tim es.
w h o se u n p o p u la rity h a s m ade th em w eak and h e lp less
In 1SG9 th e C o m m itte e of th e D ia lec tic a l S o ciety in
th ey act m ore th an in a co w a rd ly w ay. T hey are th e
London* com posed of tw en ty -eig h t persons o f e d u c a tio n
“ B a sh i-b o o zo o k s” of M rs. G r u n d y 's a r m y ,— th o se, who
and good p u b lic rep u te, (a m o n g whom wc fiu d th e
under th e cover of darkness and in p erfect safety to
nam es o f M r. G rattan G eary, th e present e d ito r of th e
th em selv es sp o il and finish th e w ounded. The T hcoso
Bombay Gazette, of M r. H. G. A tk in so n , and of M r.
p h ists a n d S p iritu a lists have at least th e co u rage o f th eir
C h a rles B rad la u g h — see Report of the Committee of the
o p in io n s. T hey o p e n ly and fea rlessly p ro cla im th eir
Dialectical Society of London) a fter sittin g s w ith m e d iu m s
h eterod ox and u n p op u lar b e lie fs and face th e e n e m y ’s
for m o n t h s , a u d h a v i n g a p p lie d to th em th e m o s t cru cial
fire w i t h o u t f l i n c h i n g . H o w m any o f our c o lle a g u e s o f th e
tests, was c o m p elled to a c k n o w l e d g e :— 1 s t T h a t— th e
press w ill d a re to fo llo w o u r e x a m p le ? V e rily , th e u g ly
p h en o m en a th at th ey had w itn essed w ere genuine, and
cancer of sham and h y p o cricy has gnawed down to th e
im p o ss ib le to s im u la t e ; 2 n d — th a t th e m o s t ex tr a o rd in a r y
v ery b on e of ed u cated S o c ic ty ! W c fin d t r u t h f u l n e s s a n d
m a n ife sta tio n s th o ro u g h ly u p settin g lv.any p r eco n ceiv ed
m o r a l c o u r a g e n ow , b u t in a fe w a th e is ts , who, lik e B rad-
th eo r ie s as to natural la w s, did happen, aud were un
la u g li an d C o lo n el I n g e r so ll b ra v ely d e fy t h e w h o le w o rld .
deniable." Som e had occurred in th eir own fa m ilies.
E v e n grea t a n d in d e p e n d e n t m e n lik e T y n d a ll, co w er d o w n
In 1870 M r. C r o o k e s, F .R . S ., h a d e x p r e s s e d h is o p in io n
b efo re p u b lic w rath . H e w h o d id n o t b lu sh to speak of
in p r in t th at he b e lie v e d “ th e w h o le a ffa ir a su p e r sti
S p iritu a lism as of “ an in tellec tu a l w horedom ” was m ade
t i o n , ............a n u n e x p l a i n e d t r i c k — a d e l u s i o n o f t h e s e n s e s . ”
before th e storm o f in d ig n a tio n ra ised by h im in th e
In 1875, iu h is le tte r upon K a tie K in g , th e young la d y
E n g lish clerg y to h a lf r ec a n t h is p u b lic ly e x p r e sse d s c ie n
“ S p ir it” w h o v isite d h im for t h r e e y e a r s d u rin g seances
tific o p in io n o f t h e a b s o lu t e “ p o t e n c y o f m a t t e r .” But he
h eld in th e presence of a n u m b er of m en of scien ce, wc
never th ou gh t of o fferin g an a p o lo g y for h is in su lt to
fin d M r. C rookes co n fessin g as f o l l o w s :— “ T o im a g in e
t h o s e o f liis s c ie n t if ic c o l l e a g u e s w h o b e l i e v e d in S p ir i t u a l
th a t th e K a tie K in g of th e la st th ree years to be th e
p h e n o m e n a .............
result of imposture does m ore v i o l e n c e t o o n e ’s r e a s o n a n d
And now d ro p p in g off t h e a d jectiv e of “ S p iritu a l” com m on -sen se t h a n to b e lie v e h er to be w hat she h erself
from th e w ord p h en om en a— le t us sec; h o w far scep tics a f f i r m s ............” (a. “ s p i r i t ” ). W it h th a t m a n o f scien ce, th e
a rc j u s t if ie d in t h r o w in g s lu r u p o n t h e la t t e r a n d to reject d isco v erer o f R a d ia n t M atter, th a t Force h e h a d so d erid ed
th e te stim o n y o f th e greatest m en of m odern S cien ce in after a lo n g cou rse o f h o n e st and scien tific in v e s tig a tio n s
fa v o u r o f th eir g e n u in e n e ss. A n d th at, w h e n e v e r a s c ie n become not a matter of opinion but of absolute
h a d ........... “
tist w ent to th e tr o u b le of seriously in v e stig a tin g th e knowledge!’\
phenom ena he was forced to a d m it th e o b jectiv e rea lity M r. A lfr e d R u sse ll W a lla c e , th e g rea t E n g lish n a tu ra l
o f th e s e w eird m a n ife sta tio n s is h en ceforth an h isto rica l ist, w r it e s in h i s preface to “ M ira cles and M odern S p iri
fact. And it is p r e c i s e l y t h a t w h i c h w e p u r p o s e to prove
t u a l i s m ” ........... “ U p t o t h e t i m e I f i r s t b e c a m e a c q u a in ted
in t h e n e x t a rticle. w ith th e fa cts o f S p ir itu a lis m I w a s a co n firm ed p h ilo so p h i
cal scep tic. I w a s so th o r o u g h a n d co n firm ed a m a te r ia lis t
“ A c i r c u l a r lias b e e n i s s u e d .signed b y t h o R e v . D r . J a m e s II.
t h a t I w o u l d n o t a t t h a t t i m e fin d a p l a c e in m y m in d for
B r o o k e s of t h e P r e s b y t e r i a n C h u r c h . S t . L o u i s ; t h e R e v . D r .
S t e p h e n I I . T y u g , J r . , of t h i s c i t y ; B i s h o p W . I t . N i c h o l s o n th e c o n c ep tio n of a s p i r i t u a l e x i s t e n c e ............Facts, hoiuevcr,
of t h e R e f o r m e d E p is c o p a l C h u r c h . P h i l a d e l p h i a ; W . Y . M o r e h e n d ; are stubborn things ........... The facts beat m e. T hey com
th e Revd. A . J . G ordon of th e C la re n d o n S tre e t B a p tist p elled m e to accept th em as f a c t s ............a n d le d me to
C h u r c h , B o s t o n ; M a u r i c e B a l d w i n ; t h e l t e v . I I . M. r a i s o n s
of t h e P r e s b y t e r i a n C h u r c h , B uffalo ; and th e Rev. D r. a c c e p t S p i r i t u a l i s m . ” (p . 7 ).
R u f u s W . C l a r k e of t h e D u t c h R e f o r m e d C h u r c h , A l b a n y , i n M r. N ico la s W agner, P rofessor of Z o o lo g y at th e
v i t i n g t h o s e w ho believe in Ms p e r s o n a l p r e - i n i l l e m i i a l a d v e n t
St. P etersb u rg U n iv e r sity , w rites at th e b e g in n in g o f h is
of J e s u s C h r i s t t o m e e t a t t h e C h u r c h of t h e H o l y T r i n i t y
in th i n c i t y , 011 t h e 3 0 t h a u d 3 1 s t of O c t o b e r a n d t h e 1 s t o f N o v e m i n v e s t i g a t i o n s :— “ I accepted P r o f e s s o r B t i t l e r o f ’s i n v i t a -
b e r , t o l i s t e n t o a s e ri e s of p a p e r s 011 t h e p r e - m i l l e n n i a l a d v e n t of
J e s u s C h rist, a n d to join in su c h discussions as th e to p ics m a y * A t .a M e e t i n g of t h o C o u n c il of t h e L o n d o n D i a l e c t i c a l
s u g g e s t . A l a r g e n u m b e r of p r o f e s s o r s , m i n i s t e r s , a n d l a y m e n S o c i e t y , h e l d 011 t h e 2 6 t h J a n u a r y 186!), 011 t h e m o t i o n o f D r .
liav e e n d o r s e d t h o call. A m o n g t h e m a r e tlio o l d e r T y n g , B i s h o p E d m u n d s , a c o m m i t t e e w a s a p p o i n t e d t o i n v e s ti g a t e t h e p h e n o m e n a
V ail of K a n s a s , P r o f e s s o r K e l l o g g of A l l e g h a n y I ’r e s b y t e r i a u a lle g e d t o b e s p i r i t u a l m a n i f e s t a t i o n s a n d t o r e p o r t t h e r e o n . ”
S e m i n a r y , t h e R e v . D r . I m b r i e of J e r s e y C i t y ; G e o r g e T . P e n t e ( C o p y of t h o M i n u t e o f t h o C o u n c il ) .
co st, t h e B o s t o n E v a n g e l i s t , a n d o t h e r w e l l - k n o w n m e n , ”— A ew
Y ork S u n . ' + R e s e a r c h e s i n t h e P h e n o m e n a of S p i r i t u a l i s m , p, 45.
tio n to w itn e s s th e p h e n o m e n a produced by th e m ed iu m M assey from th e th ird v o lu m e of Z o l l n e r ’s scien tific
H o r n e w h o liv e d in h is h o u se , w it h th e greatest m istru st tr ea tises, c a llcd “ T ra n sc e n d e n ta l P h y sic s.” Space in o u r
and even, a v e rsio n .” A t th e end o f ab ou t tw en ty seances jo u rn a l a b so lu tely p reclu d es th e p o ssib lity of our m en
lie clo ses a n a rra tiv e fu ll of th e m ost in e x p lica b le tio n in g th em . But in order to answ er b efo reh a n d th e
phenom ena u p settin g every scien tific h y p o th esis w ith w e ll-k n o w n a n d trite o b jec tio n th a t “ a n y c lev er p r e stid i
th e f o l l o w i n g a d m i s s i o n :— “ I have p resen ted a tru th fu l g ita to r can do th e s a m e , wre w ill a p p e n d extracts from
account of facts w itn essed by m y self. I d esire t h a t a ll tw o lette r s, h e r e, from th e sam e v o lu m e. T hese are th e
th o se w h o w ill n o t b e lie v e m e , m a y p r o v e to m e t h a t I a m p u b lish e d co n fessio n s o f tw o jugglers of wide-known fam e—
w ro n g ; b u t in su ch a c a se t h e y w ill h a v e to s u p p o r t th e ir M essrs. M a sk ely n c of London, and Sam uel B clla ch in i
case Jacts a s p o s i t i v e a n d a s u n d e n i a b l e as those that
w ith C o u r t c o n j u r e r a t B e r l i n , — w h o r e p e a t t h a t w 'h ich t h e c e l e
forced me to my present conviction, t h a t t h e m e d i u m i s t i e b rated llo b e r t llo u d in , th e F ren ch con ju rer, had a lrea d y
p h en om ena auk k k a l e x istin g f a c t s . ” {Messenger of s t a t e d b e f o r e ; n a m e l y , t h a t “ l e v i t a t i o n s w’i t h o u t c o n t a c t a s
Europe, 1 8 7 0 ) . N o r l i a s P r o f e s s o r W a g n e r g i v e n u p t o p ro d u ced in th e p r e se n c e o f m ed iu m s w ere feats u tte rly
th is d ay h is firm b e lie f in th e o b jectiv e rea lity of such b eyon d th e p ow er of th e p>rofessional j u g g l e r ;” t h a t i t w a s
m a n ife sta tio n s ; for o n ly a few m on th s ago h e clo ses “ th e w ork o f no human agency, w h a t e v e r e l s e t h a t a g e n c y
a n o th e r a r ticle u p o n p h e n o m e n a o b ta in ed , w h ic h are th e m i g h t b e .”
rep etitio n of P rofessor Z o l l n c r ’s exp erim en ts w ith D r. “ O n th e 1 s t J u l y 1 8 7 3 M r. M a s k e ly n e w 'rites in a n s w e r
S la d e o n ly w ith n o n -p ro fessio n a l m e d iu m s — (la d ies of to a c h a lle n g e from a sp ir itu a list w h o offered h im £ 1000
h ig h so ciety ) w ith th ese w ords : “ A g a in th e se facts c o n if he c o u ld reproduce certain m ed iu m islic phenom ena
v in c e u s of th e n e c essity of w id e n in g th e d o m a in of a s f o l l o w s : — “ I u a c c c p t i n g t h i s c h a l l e n g e , I wri s h y o u d is
r e c o g n iz e d s c ie n c e a n d its m e t h o d s a n d m e a n s for th e e x tin c t ly to u n d e r s ta n d that I do not presume to prove th at
p l o r a t i o n o f t h e i n v i s i b l e a n d u n k n o w n w ' o r l d ........... ” * such m a n ifesta tio n s as th ose stated in th e D ia le c tic a l
P rofessor B u tlc r o f o f S t. P etersb u rg, a ch em ist- o f th e are produced by trickery—I have never denied
S o c ie ty
greatest e m in en ce and a m em ber of th e A cadem y of that such manifestations are genuine, b u t I c o n t e n d t h a t i n
S c i e n c e s — o n e o f t h e few r m e n o f l e a r n in g w h o , s e e k i n g in t h e m t h e r e is n o t o n e i o t a o f e v id e n c e w h ic h proves th at
S cien ce tru th a lo n e , fea red n o t to p a ss o n to t h e m in o r ity , d ep a r te d sp ir its h a v e no b etter o c cu p a tio n th a n liftin g
— has b een in v e stig a tin g t h e p h e n o m e n a for m a n y years. f u r n i t u r e a b o u t * ............I h a v e n e v e r s t a t e d t h a t y o u cannot
I n th e A p r il n u m b e r o f th e Rooskoi/ VyeAnik, au orth od ox p r o d u c e s o m e p h e n o m e n a in a g e n u in e m a n n e r ” ............A n d
jou rn al of th e grea test r esp e c ta b ility w e fin d h i m b e g in in a th ird le tte r M r. M a s k e ly n c ad d s:— “ H o w genuine
n in g a lo n g a n d scien tific a r tic le upon " E m p y r ic ism and p h e n o m e n a c a n be p r o d u ce d b y trick ery I a m at a lo ss to
D o g m a tism in th e D o m a in of M ed iu m sh ip ” w ith an k n o w .”
u n e q u iv o c a l co n fessio n o f f a i t h :— “ F i r m l y a n d f u l l y c o n T h ere w e h a ve ju g g ler N o I, co n fe ssin g th a t th ere is
v in c e d o f t lie o b jec tiv e r ea lity o f m e d iu m is tie phenom ena, such a th in g as genuine phenom ena.
I fin d n e c e s s a r y to p o i n t o u t in p rin t th e first attem p ts I n a u o fficia l d o c u m e n t , S a m u e l B clla ch in i, th e p r e sti
m ade to connect som e of th ese phenom ena, w ith d ig ita to r a u d C o u r t c o n ju re r to H is M a je sty th e Em peror
s c ie n t ific h y p o t h e s e s ,” lie w r ite s . A n d th en he proceeds to W i l l i a m 1. o f G e r m a n y , certifies over h is sig n a tu re and
en u m erate several great nam es, of m en of scien ce who th ose of tw o w itn esse s to th e f o l l o w i n g :—
str u c k “ rock b o t t o m ” in G e r m a n y , in th e s h if t in g sa n d s o f ............ “ I h e r e b y certify th at th e phenom enal occur
p h en o m e n a , w h ic h h a d h ith e rto e lu d e d all s c ie n tific g ra sp . r en ce s w ith M r. S la d e h a v e b e e n th o r o u g h ly e x a m in e d by
T h e s e are D r. Z o lln er, P ro fesso r o f P h y sics and A stro n o m y m e w ith th e m in u te s t o b serv a tio n a n d in v e stig a tio n o f h is
in th e U n iv e r s it y o f L e i p s i g , w h o s ta n d s in t h e fr o n t r a n k s s u r ro u n d in g s, in c lu d in g th e tab le, and th at 1 have not in
o ftlie scien tific m e n o f E u r o p e ; D r. F ic h te , th e so n o f th e the smallest degree fou n d a n y th in g to be produced by
celeb ra ted G erm an p h ilo so p h er, for years P rofessor of m e a n s of p r e s t id ig it a tiv e m a n ife sta tio n s, or b y m e c h a n ic a l
P h ilo so p h y at th e U n iv ersity of T u b in g e n ,f and who ap p aratus ; an d th at a n y ex p la n a tio n o f th e ex p erim en ts
w a s a t first t h e g r e a t e s t s c e p t i c a n d o p p o n e n t o f t h e t h e o r y w h ic h ta k e p lace tinder the circumstances and conditions
w h ic h u p h eld th e r ea lity o f t l i e p h e n o m e n a ; D r. W ilh elm then obtaining b y a n y r e f e r e n c e t o p r e s t i d i g i t a t i o n , t o
W eb er, P rofessor o f P h y s ic s — th e fo u n d er o f th e d o c tr in e be absolutely impossible.
of th e V ib ra tio n of Forces. “ N o scien tific r ep u ta tio n “ I t m u s t r e s t w i t h ............m e n o f S c i e n c e ............ t o s e a r c h f o r
s ta n d s h ig h e r in G e r m a n y th a n th at of W eber” (T ran se th e e x p la n a tio n o f th is p h en om en al power, and to prove
P h y sics p. 18). P rofessor P erty of G eneva ; P rofessor its rea lity . I d ecla re, m o reo v er, th e p u b lis h e d o p in io n s o f
S h eib n e r, o f L e ip sig U n iv e r sity “ a w e ll-k n o w n a n d h ig h ly la y m e n as to th e ‘ H o w ’ o f th is s u b je c t to be p rem atu re,
d istin g u ish e d m a th e m a tic ia n ” ; D r. G u sta v e T. F e c h n e r , a n an d a cco rd in g to m y v iew a u d e x p e r ie n c e , fa lse and one
e m in e n t n a tu ra l p h ilo so p h er, a n o th e r P ro fesso r o f P h y s ic s sid ed . T h is , m y d e c la r a t io n , is s i g n e d a n d e x e c u t e d b e fo r o
at L eip sig, and von H offm a n n ; B aron von H ellen b a ch of a notary and w itn esses.
V ie n n a , etc. etc. M an y o f th ese, n a m ely , P rofessors W eb er,
(S ig n ed ) S amuel B e l l a c h i n i .”
S h eib n er, F e c h n e r au d oth ers, lia v j b een w itn esses to M.
Z o l l n c r ’s s c i e n t i f i c e x p e r i m e n t s w i t h D r . S l a d e , t h e m e d i u m , B e r l i n , (3 th December 1877.
and h ave tak en a p a r t in th em . S p ea k in g o f th e p h y si
A n d th at m ak es ju g g 'er N o . 2.
cal p h e n o m e n a w h ich had ta k en p la ce in th at m e d i u m ’s
T h ese tw o d o cu m en ts, added to th e testim o n y of th o
p r e s e n c e , P r o f e s s o r Z o l l n e r s a y s a s f o l l o w s :— “ I r e s e r v e t o
several e m in e n t m e n o f scie n c e, o u g h t to s e ttle th e “ to be,
later p u b lic a tio n th e d escrip tio n s of fu rther exp erim en ts,
or n o t to b e ” o f th e r e a lity o f th e p h e n o m e n a w h a te v e r th e
o b ta in ed b y m e in tw e lv e seances w i t h M r. S la d e , and as
agency w h ic h produces th em . If w e cannot yet su f-
I a m ex p r essly a u th o r ize d to m e n t i o n in th e presence of
f i c i e n t l y p r o v c w h a t i t is, t h e r e is s o m e c o n s o l a t i o n t o k n o w
m y frien d s and co llea g u es, P rofessor F e c h n e r , P rofessor
what it is not : it is n e ith e r su p ern a tu ra l, d iv in e nor
W ilh elm W eb er, th e celeb rated electricia n from G o ttin
d ia b o lic. A n d if it is n e ith e r a n d tlie e v id e n c e in fa v o r o f
g en , an d H e r r S ch eib u er, P rofessor of M a th e m a tic s ...w h o
its o b jectiv e rea lity rests on such a scien tific te stim o n y ,
are jierfectly c o n v in ced o f t l i e r ea lity of t h e o b s e r v e d fa c ts
th e n th e so o n er th e p u b lic an d its (hne damnee— th e press
a lto g e th er e x c lu d in g im p o stu re or p r e stid ig ita tio n .” !
c e a s e t o s n e e r a t a n d h is s it, t h e b e t t e r for b o t h — in fu tu r e .
T h e se d escrip tio n s of th e e x p e r im e n ts in th e m o st e x U n til th en , to th o se w h o o p p o se a n d p o in t th e fin g er of
tra o rd in a ry p h e n o m e n a m a y b e fo u n d in th a t m o st in ter scorn at t h e S p ir itu a lis ts a n d T h e o so p h is ts w e w ill r em a rk
e stin g v o lu m e tra n sla ted and p u b lish e d by M r. C. (J. th a t th e y are q u ite w 'elco m e to c a ll u s, n a m e s in w o r d s
A 7o ! c b y th e E d i t o r : — T l i c a b o v e p a p e r w a s p r e p a r e d h y
t h e a u t h o r o f “ T l i o M a r a t h a M a r r i a g e in I l i g l i L i f o ” w h i c h
a p p e a r e d in M o o k e r j i ’s M a g a z i n e f o r J 8 7 2 ( v i d e V o l . I N o . 4.)
H e p a r t i c u l a r l y d r a w f lie a t t e n t i o n o f t h e E a s t e r n a n d W e s t e r n
■ A str o lo g e rs w i t h a v i e w l o a r o u s e n d i s c u s s i o n on t h e A a p s
o f tlio H e a v e n s g i v e n a b o v e a n d to c o m e to a c o r r e c t d e d u c t i o n
t h e r e f r o m a s to d i e s u p e r i o r i t y a u d c o r r e c t n e s s o f t h e A s t r o
logical c a lc u la tio n s o f ono p a r tic u la r n ation.
P R O C E E D I N G S OF A C O M M IT T E E H E L D I N
H A J A D 1 I Y A N S I N G H ' S 1 I A V E L I ON S A
T U R D A Y , T H E 21st M A Y A T 5 1>. M.
Wo linve very g reat plcasm-c in making- room for flic following' communication
from Lahore. If. is, i n d e e d , a h o p e f u l and c h c e r in g sign of t h e tim es,
t h a t b o t h i I in ti n s a m i M a h o m e t a n s s h o u l d li s t e n t o Urn .s p ir it of t l i e aj»e,
jdiake h a n d s o v er p a s t m i sc o n c e p t io n s find q u a r r e l s , a n d u n i t e in a living
b ro th erh o o d . A c t s b a t e d on a T heosophical p rin cip le like th is will
a lw a y s be r e a d i ly r e c o r d e d in th is jo u r n a l.—K O . T i c s ,
A str o lo g y h as in th ese la tter days b een p ooh -p ooh ed , Ram , H ead P a n d it, D istr ict-S c h o o l. 4. P a n d it T ej B lia n ,
H e a d P a n d it, M issio n S c h o o l, o. P a n d it D h aram C lia n d ,
and co n seq u en tly it lias d eclin ed , but in th e o ld e n
t i m e s a n d in In d ia w hen it was p a tro n ised by p o w erfu l T ea c h e r G irls’ S ch o o l. (J. P a n d i t K a s h i P a m . 7. P a n d it
a p p a r e n t from th e E n g lish tra n sla tio n of th e Sanad 01- D as. 10. P a n d it T lia k u r D as. II. P a n d it Sham D as.
deed of grant and m ust co n v in ce our in te llig e n t readers 12. P a n d it L a k b p a t. 13. P a n d it N a r a y a n K o l. 14. P a n d it
d isea se, w h ile th e m a te r ia m e d ic a a n d th era p eu tics have ca lle d Alankdr Chandrika. It is a recent p u b lica tio n ,
THE THEOSOPHIST-'
V o r .. 2 No. 10. BO M BAY, JU L Y , 1881. • No. 22.
E d i t o r ' s J S o te .— O u r e s t e e m e d B r o t h e r s e e m s t o w o n d e r t h a t
“ a f t e r t h e p u b l i c a t i o n o f e i g h t n u m b e r s o f th e j o u r n a l " lie.
t h e E d i t o r , h a s “ to c o n f r o n t (lie a n o m a l y o f H i n d u s w i s h i n g (IA L L E T H E O SO P H IC A L SO C IE T Y . ■
t o k n o w w h a t is t h e V y a s i y a m a n d w h o is a H i n d u . ” Ilis su r
p r i s e m a y co o l, p e r h a p s , w h e n w e h a v e t o l d h i m , l l i a t a f t e r s i x T h e H ig h S ch o o l, e sta b lish e d la st year by t h e (Jallo
y e a r s o f t h o T h e o s o p h i c a l S o c i e t y ’s e x i s t e n c e , a n d a f t e r t h e p u b B ranch, flo u rish es as u su a l, and at th e e x p e n se o f th o
l i c a t i o n ol t w e n t y - o n e n u m b e r s o f t h e T i i k o s o p i u s t j o u r n a l , f u l l M issio n S ch o o ls. A u offer ot th e a p p o in tm en t o f P r in
o f th e o bjects a n d a im s of its S o c ie ty , w e e n c o u n te r n e a rly daily cip a l h a s been m ade to M r. B r u c e , b u t th at g en tlem a n
tlio “ a n o m a l y ” o f i t s M e m b e r s a n d F e l l o w s w i s h i n g t o k n o w h a s d e c lin e d for t h e p r e s e n t , as lie h a s e n g a g e m e n t s t h a t
“ w h a t is T h e o s o p h y ’’ a n d 11 w h o o r w h a t is a T h e o s o p h i s t !” d e ta in h im a t C o lo m b o ,
S o m e o f t h e m , w e find , l a b o u r e d u n d e r t h e e x t r a o r d i n a r y i m
pressio n t h a t no so o n e r w e r e th e y in itia te d th a n th e y w o u ld
liiul t h e m s e l v e s a b l e t o c r o s s t h e H i m a l a y a s a s t r i d e on a c l o u d , T H E OCCULT WORLD.
c o n v e r s e w i l h t h e “ U x k n o w a w . b ” f a c e to face, o r — s c c u i o a t
o n c e a n a p p o i n t m e n t f o r H i g h C o u r t J u d g e s h i p ! ... t& T M e s s r s . T r U b n e r a n n o u n c e f o r p u b l i c a t i o n a b o o k , w i t h
t h e t i t l e o f “ T h e O c c u l t W o r l d , ” o r I n d i a n T h e o s o p h y , by
M r. A. P . S in n e tt— (V ic e - P r e s id e n t o f the T heos. S o c ie ty ).
COLOM BO T H E O SO P H IC A L SO C IE T Y . T h i s is a r e c o r d o f p e r s o n a l e x p e r i e n c e s a m o n g t h e p r o
fesso rs o f “ th e o c c u lt s c i e n c e ” in E a s t e r n c o u n tr ie s . Tho
Ite m s f o r June.
a u th o r seeks to sho w th a t th e p o w ers o f th e s e m en, th o u g h
a p p a r e n t l y m i r a c u l o u s , r e s t u p o n a s t r i c t l y n a t u r a l b a s is, “ b e i n g
CEYLON N A T IO N A L F U N D F o i l T J 1 K PJlt.i 5 l.0 T ION OF K D l’CA-
founded upon a h ig h e r plane o f k n o w le d g e con cern in g th e
tio n .— “ O n flic 5 th J u n e , Ile v . M e g it t u w a t t e a n d C o lo n el
la w s o f n a t u r e t h a n t h a t w h i c h E u r o p e a n seienco lias y e t
O lco tt, a c co m p a n ie d by a d eleg a tio n from th e C o lo m b o
le ach ed .”
T h e o s o p h ic a l S o c ie t y , le c t u r e d a t N e g o m b o o n t h e .su b ject
A f t e r ( h e a b o v e w a s in t y p e w e fin d t h e b o o k is a l r e a d y
o f p r o m o tin g e d u c a tio n a m o n g th c B u d d h ists, -w hich , i t is
o u t , a n d , i n a b o u t a f o r t n i g h t w i l l bo a v a i l a b l e a t o u r .o ffice,
n o w s e e n , is i n d i s p e n s a b l e if w e are to u p h o ld B u d d h is m
u m l resto re it to its a n c ien t lu str e . Thu l e c t u r e s h a d a,
D amodak K. M avalankak ,
signal effect on the B u d d h ists of this town, Their Manager, TiiEQSOrniST Office.
/Ocreativ
^com m ons
A ttrib u tio n -N o n C o m m e rc ia l-S h a re A lik e 3 . 0 U n p o r te d
Y o u are free:
to S h a r e — l o c o p y , d is trib u t e a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
to R e m ix — to ad ap t th e w o rk
U n d e r th e f o llo w in g c o n d it io n s :
CD
A t t rib u t io n — Y o u m u s t a ttrib u te t h e w o r k in t h e m a n n e r s p e c if ie d b y t h e a u t h o r
o r l i c e n s o r ( b u t n o t in a n y w a y t h a t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o r k ) .
N o n c o m m e r c ia l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e t h is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c i a l p u r p o s e s .
© th e r e s u lt in g w o r k o n l y u n d e r t h e s a m e o r s im ila r l i c e n s e t o t h is o n e .
W ith th e u n d e r s t a n d in g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f th e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m i s s i o n f r o m th e c o p y r ig h t
h o ld e r.
P u b lic D o m a in — W h e r e t h e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law , t h a t s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se .
O th e r R ig h t s — I n n o w a y a r e a n y o f t h e f o llo w in g r ig h t s a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se :
• R i g h t s o t h e r p e r s o n s m a y h a v e e ith e r in t h e w o r k its e lf o r in h o w t h e w o r k is u s e d , s u c h
a s p u b l i c i t y o r p r i v a c y rig h ts.
N o t ic o — F o r a n y r e u s e o r d istrib u tio n , y o u m u s t m a k e c le a r to o t h e r s th e l i c e n s e t e r m s o f
th is w o r k . T h e b e s t w a y t o d o t h is is w it h a lin k t o t h is w e b p a g e .
A MONTHLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO ORIENTAL PHILOSOPHY, ART, LITERATURE AND OCCULTISM: EMBRACING
MESMERISM, SPIRITUALISM, AND OTHER SECRET SCIENCES.
S P E C IA L N O T IC E S.
I t i s e v i d e n t t h a t , t h e T h k o s o I ’h i s t w i l l o f f e r t o a d v e r t i s e r s u n u s u a l a d OUR TH IR D YEAR.
v a n ta g e s in c ir c u la tio n . \\ c h av e a lre a d y s u b s c r ib e rs in e v e ry p a r t of
I n d ia , in C e y lo n , B u rm a h , C h in a , n n d o n th e P e rs ia n G u lf. O ur paper
also g o e s to G r e a t B rita in a n d Ir e la n d , F ra n c e , S p a in , H o lla n d , G e rm a n y , _ T h e seasons have come and gone, and th e T h e o s o p h i s t
N orw ay, IIlin e a r} ', G r e e c e , B u s s ia , A u s t r a la s ia , S o u t h A f ric a , t h e W e s t
I n d i e s , a n d N o r t h a n d .S o u th A m e r i c a . T lio f o l l o w i n g v e r y m o d e r a t e r a te 3
is about to enter upon its third year of activity and use
bavo been ad o p ted : fulness. Even its enemies will not deny th a t it has been
A u v j :iit r s i ng R ati :?, active, while its friends can best certify to its usefulness.
F i r s t i n s e r t i o n ............... 1 0 l i n e s a n d u n d e r .................1 R u p e e .
F o r e a c h a d d i t i o n a l l i n e .............................................. ......... 1 A n n a .
A circulation equal in num bers to t h a t of th e oldest
S p a c e is c h a r g e d f o r n t t h e r a t e o f 12 lin e s t o t h e i n c h . S p e c i a l a r ra n g e *
In dian journals, with b u t one or two exceptions, and more
m o n ta c a n b e m a d e fo r la r g e a d v e r tis e m e n ts , n n d fo r lo n g e r a n d tixed world-wide th a n e ith er of theirs, is all the proof th a t is
p erio d s. F o r f u r t h e r i n f o r m a t i o n a n d c o n t r a c t s f o r a d v e r t i s i n g 1, a p p l y t o
needed to show th a t our Magazine has found friends, and
_ t M e s s r s . C O O P E R & C o.,
A d v e rtis in g A g e n ts, B o o k sellers a n d P u b lish e rs, M eadow S treet, F o rt,
won sym p athy in a m u ltitud e of communities ’ and
B om bay. am ong people of m any creeds. A t th e sta rt it was an
e xperim ent— too rash an one, some thought. B u t now
To S U B SC R IB E R S .
success has crowned th e a ttem p t, and th e organ of our
T h e S u b s c r i p t i o n p r i c c a t w h i c h t h e T i t K o s o M t S T is p u b l i s h e d b a r e l y
covers* c o s t - t l i e d e s i g n i n e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e j o u r n a l h av in g been ra th e r
Society has won a footing th a t noth in g can shake. Twenty-
to re a c h a v e ry w id e circle of r e a d e r s , t h a n to m a k e a p ro fit. W o cannot three m onths of p unctual appearance a t the homes of its
affo rd , th e re fo re , to s e n d s p e c im e n co p ie s free, n o r to s u p p ly lib raries, s o
cie tie s, o r in d iv id u a ls g ra tu ito u s ly . F o r th e s a m e re a so n w e a rc obliged
subscribers en title its founders to th e ir full confidence
t o a d o p t t h o p l a n , now' u n i v e r s a l in A m e r i c a , o f r e q u i r i n g s u b s c r i b e r s t o th a t w hatever engagem ents they m ake on its behalf will
>ay i n a d v a n c e , n n d o f s t o p p i n g t h e p a p e r a t t h e e n d o f t h o t e r m p a i d f o r . be fully and honourably fulfilled. W herev er they may be
i ilany y e a rs of p ra ctical e x p e rie n c e h av e co n v in c ed W e s te rn p u b lish e rs th a t
t h i s s y s t e m o f c a s h p a y m e n t is t h e b e s t n n d m o s t s a t i s f a c t o r y t o b o t h temporarily called on th e Society’s business; or wherever
p a r t i e s ; n n d {ill r e s p e c t a b l e j o u r n a l s a r c n o w c o n d u c t e d o n t h i s p l a n . th eir plaec of residence mny be temporarily established ;
S u b sc rib c is w ish in g a p rin te d re c e ip t fo r th e ir re m itta n c e s m u s t se n d
stam p s for r e tu r n p o stag e. O th e r w is e , a c k n o w l e d g m e n t s w ill b e m a d e
or wherever th e mechanical work of printin g and mailing
th ro u g h th e jo u rn al. the magazine may a t any time be conducted— every su b
T h e T h k o s o p i u s t w ill a p p e a r e a c h m o n t h . T h e r a t e s , f o r t w e l v e n u m
b e r s o f n o t less t h a n 40 c o lu m n s R o y a l 4 to e a c h , o f r e a d i n g m a t t e r , o r
scriber will get his twelve m onthly copies yearly, as
4 S 0 c o l u m n s in all, a r e a s f o llo w s :— T o S u b s c r i b e r s in a n y p a r t o f I n d i a , hitherto, a t th e b eginning of every month. A nd he now
R s. 6 p e r a n n u m ; in C e y lo n , Ks 7 ; in t h e S tr a i t s S e t t le m e n t s , C h in a , J a p a n ,
a n d A u s t r a l i a , R s . 8 ; i n A f r i c a , E u r o p e , a u d t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s , £ 1. H a lf
is sure of it. O u r success has also proved th e excellence
y e a r ( I n d i a ) K s. 4 ; S in g l e c o p i e s a n n a s 12. R e m i tt a n c e s in p o s ta l s t a m p of the American plan of cash advance pay m e n t of su b
m u s t b e a t t h e r a t e o f a n n a s 17 t o t h e R u p e e t o e o v c r d i s c o u n t . T h o abovo
scriptions, introduced into In d ia by us. W e have made no
ra te s in clu d e p o stag e. A ’o n a m e w ill he e n to r-d in the b o o h o r p a p * r sen t
u n t i l the m o n e y is r e m itt e d ; a n d in v a r ia b ly the p a p e r v'H l be d is c o n tin u e d exceptions in this respect, even in cases where Rajas and
o t the e x p ir a tio n o f the te rm subscribed f o r . R e m i t t a n c e s s h o u l d b e m a d e i n officials of th e G overnm ent of In d ia have been concerned.
M oney-orders, I J u n d i s , B ill c h e q u e s , ( o r T r e a s u r y b i l l s , i f i n r e g i s t e r e d
l e t t e r s ) , a n d m a d e p a y a b l e o n l y t o t h e P n o i ’l U K T o n s o k t h k T i i k o s o I ’ H i s t , W e ask no g re a te r favour of R aja or official than of tho
B rea ch C andy, B om bay, India. S u b sc rip tio n s c o m m e n c e w ith th o V olum e. hum blest of u nderpaid clerks. One nam e on our subscrip*
OCTOHKU AN D NOV KM BK U M ’MHKKS Ob' T I I 12 T’l H S T V O M J M l i H . W I N O tion-books represents no more to th e despatching-clerk
b e e n r e p r i n t e d , t h e s u b s c r i p t i o n f o r t h e f i r s t y e a r {i.<\ f r o m O c t o b e r 1 8 7 9 t o th an any other name, and when the R a ja ’s term of sub
S e p t e m b e r 1 8 8 0 ) w i l l b e R s . t>-8 a s a d v e r t i s e d i n t h e A p r i l a n d s u b s e q u e n t n u m
b e r s o f t h a t V o lu m e . S u b s c rib e r s fo r th e S e c o n d V o lu m e p a y Rs. 0 o n ly .
scription is seen by him to have expired, he despatches
A o k n t h : L o n d o n ( E n g . ) , B e r n a r d Q u a r i t c h , ID P i c c a d i l l y , \ V . ; F r a n c e , P . G . no more copies to t h a t address. This is a m a tte r th a t
L e y m a r i e , f>, R u e N euvo d es P e tits C h am p s, P a ris ; N e w V ork, F ow ler
a n d W e l l s , 7f>3, B r o a d w a y ; B o s t o n , M a s s , C o l b y a n d R ic h , 9, M o n t g o m e r y
should be distinctly understood, for by attention to it the
P l a e c ; C h i c a g o , III. J . C . B u n d y , 9 2 , L a , S a l i c S t. A m e ric a n su b scrib e rs annoyance of not receiving the magazine a t perhaps the
m a y a ls o o r d e r t h e i r p a p e r s t h r o u g h W . Q. J u d g e , E s q ., 71, B r o a d w a y ,
tim e when the subscriber most wants to read it, will be
N e w V o r k . M e l b o u r n e , W . I I . T e r r y , P u b . lla .r b h n jc r <•/ L iy h t . W e s t I n d i e s :
C . K T ay lo r, S t. T h o m a s. entirely avoided. O u r year begins on the 1st of October,
C eylon : Isa a c W e erc so o riy a, D e p u ty C o ro n er, D o d a n d n w a : J o h n R o b e rt and the n u m b er for Septem ber will be th e twelfth and
d o S ilv a , S u r v e y o r G e n e r a l 's O flicc , C o l o m b o : D o n T im o th y K a ru n arn tn e ,
Kandy. C h in a : K e lly a n d W a lsh , S h a n g h a i. last to which our subscribers for Vol. II. will be entitled.
T he October n u m b e r will only be sent to subscribers for
Vol. I I I . A nd while upon this point we will refer the
THE THEOSOPHIST. reader to th e flying leaf announcing the new rates of
subscription— enclosed herein.
BO M BA Y , A U G U S T 1st, 1881.
I t m ay be noted as an interesting evidence of th e grow-
wwft-'N q-ifcr <rfr : i -ing favour which the T h k o s o p i u s t is enjoying amoii'> th e
T H E R E 13 NO R E L IG IO N H IG H E R TH A N TR U TH .
public, th a t subscriptions for Vol. II. are still constantly
coming in, though we are a t the eleventh num ber,
M otto < f the M a h a r a ja h s o f B e n a re s. J
and even orders for Vol. I. to complete sets. The
fluctuations in th e circulation of our periodical are also
Tlio Editors disclaim responsibility for opinions expressed an interesting stu d y quite a p art from any pecuniary
b y contributors in th e ir articles, w ith some of which they aspect of the question. A t tho beginning we had more
agree, with others; liot. G reat la titud e is allowed to corre subscribers in th e Bombay Presidency than elsewhere, and
spondents, and they alone are accountable for w hat they happily we continue to have th e same. Madras, which a t
write. _ The journ al is offered as a vehicle for the wide first hardly knew of us nt all, and which we have n ot vet
dissemination of facts a n d opinions connected w ith the even visited once, stands second in ali the In d ia n territorial
Asiatic religions, philosophies and sciences. All who have subdivisions. N e x t conics th e Punjab, notw ithstanding
unything' worth telling are m ade welcome, and OOt i n t e r . th a t the English language can as yet scarcely be called pro*
f er ed with, R e j e c t e d M S & ar e n o t r e t u r n e d . valent. The N.-W, Provinces come next;then Bengal,
230 t ii ii T h ii o s o i’ h i s t ; ["August, 1881;
K a tty a w a r and Gujaratli, iu the order mentioned. These I t is not belief with me b u t knoidedge, for, if I have
facts do not indicate th e respective inclinations of the seen one of them, I have a t least seen about half a dozen
several districts to theosophical study, for in th a t respect on various occasions, in broad daylight, in open places,
th e re i3 little to choose, probably. W e have hitherto and have talked to them, not only when Madame Blavat
never employed canvassers, nor to any e x te n t employed sky was in Bombay b u t even when she was far away and
advertisements to increase our circulation. I f th e T h k o - I here. I have also seen th e m a t times when I was travel
S O I ’H I S T had been u n dertak en as a business speculation, ling. I was taken to th e residences of some of them and
both these aids would, of course, have been called in, and once when Col. Olcott and Mme. B lavatsky were w ith
undoubtedly our circulation m ig h t have been made ten me. F u r t h e r than th a t I cannot say, and shall not give
times as large as it is. W e have preferred to leave it to any more information e ither about th em or th e places they
work its own way w ithout adventitious helps, for th u s can reside in, for I am u n d e r a solemn obligation of secrecy
we best discover how wide and deep is th e feeling iu and th e subject is too sacred for me to be trifled wilh.
In d ia for th e philosophy and sciences th a t were so dear to I may, however, m ention th a t I know “ Koot Hoomi Lai
the forefathers of the present generation. N o new H in du S in gh” personally and have seen and conversed with him
subscriber will send in his name and rem ittan ce unless when Madame Blavatsky was here as also when she
lie has a real reverence for his ancestors and the country was far away. B u t u n d e r w hat circumstances 1 am
they made so glorious by their personal renown. T h e re not a t liberty to disclose.
were men once who would have denied themselves even W e H in d u s who know the “ Brothers ” th in k it e q u a l
necessary comforts to help to establish such a champion ly absurd and ridiculous to insinuate th a t either Madame
as o u r magazine of In dian interests. T here m ay be such Blavatsky is a lunatic or an impostor, or t h a t persons like
now among onr subscribers. I f so, all honour to th e m ! Mr. S in n e tt could have ever become her dupes. N e ith e r is
And now is it too much to ask those who have written she a medium, nor are th e “B rothers” “disembodied Spirits.”
to us so enthusiastically about the good wre arc doing to
India, to take a little trouble to increase our circulation ? D am odar K. M a v a la n k a r , F.T.S.
N o one is so devoid of friends as to be unable to get us
a t least one new subscriber. I have had th e honour to be a m em ber of th e T h e o
sophical Society for upwards of two years, and during
th a t period m y relations with the F o unders have been
T H E “OCCULT WORLD” A N D T IIE so cordial and intim ate, th a t I can w ith confidence leave
u s p i r i t u a l i s t :’ myself entirely to th e ir guidance, so deep is my tru st
iu th e pu rity of th e ir motives and th e steadfastness to
Havino' just read in th e London Sp iritu a lis t a review th e cause th e y represent. N o t this alone. T h ey have
Of Mr. S in n e tt’s book “ T he Occult W orld, ” I find in it not once raised false hopes which only end in vain regrets.
more than a doubt expressed as to th e reality of the W h a t they have asserted th ey have proved abundantly.
“ Brothers ”, t h a t body of mystics to which th e personage A ud I have to th a n k M adam e Blavatsky in a very espe
known as “ Koot Hoomi Lai Singh'’ belongs. The E ditor of cial degree for having given me opportunities to realize,
that paper would have his readers believe th a t th e said — what is generally supposed to be th e mere creatures
person is a creation of M adame Blavatsky’s fancy. “ Mr. of th a t lady’s im agination— the existence of the “ Brothers.”
S in n e tt” lie says “ has never seen K oot Hoomi, nor does lie O ther deserving Fellows of our Society have had
mention t h a t a n y other Theosophist in In d ia has had th a t th e same felicity as myself. So long as I live I shall
privilege.” continue to offer my heart-felt homage to th e H im alayan
As some other persons may express th e same doubts, and Brotherhood, who from th e ir far re tre a t condescend
also some, while a d m itting th e ir genuine character, m ay a t to watch th e progress of this Society, and even th e
tribute th em to agency other th a n th a t to which Madame interests of some of its individual Fellows.
Blavatsky refers th em (the so-called " Brothers ” &c.,)
I hereby declare th a t not only have I w ithin the last few S. J. P ad sh a h , F.T.S.
days seen one of th e persons so designated a t the H e a d
quarters of the Society a t Bombay, b u t t h a t I have very
good reasons (which I cannot go into more fully now) to We, the undersigned Theosophists, having read in the
know th a t the said persons are not “spirits” b u t real London Spiritu alist the review of Mr. S in n e tt’s book The
hu m a n beings exercising powers out of th e ordinary. Both Occult World aud th e doubts thrown therein upon tho
actual existence of a B rother of our 1st Section know n as
before and after my connection w ith th e Theosophical
K oot Hoomi Lai Singh, w ith the sole object, as we infer, of
Society I have known and conversed w ith th e m personally
aud witnessed th e most wonderful results (which w'oulcl supporting th e theory of “ disembodied S p irits”, consider it
ordinarily be described as miraculous), b u t I m u st e m p h a our d uty to protest.
sise my declaration th a t I do not regard th e m as I n common w ith some other Theosophists of Bombay
supernatural and am alto gether m aterialistic ( oi latliei w'e have had, oil several occasions, th e honor to sec
7mturalixtic) in my conceptions of the agency producing these “ Brothers ” of our Society’s F irs t Section. W e
them. F u rth e r I testify t h a t I have th e strongest^ convic have th u s been led to know th a t they represent a
tion based ou reasons which, though authoritative,^ are class of living, n o t “ disembodied” m en or ghosts— as
purely natural aud physical, th a t th e said B io th e is are the Spiritualists would insist upon, th a t th ey are in
a mysterious fraternity “ th e ordinary location of which is possession of the high est virtues and psychic capabi
th e regions north of the Himalayas. lities, and have, as we are assured from the opportunities
we have been pe rm itte d to enjoy, ever exerted such
M ibza M oorad A l e e B eg , F . T . S . ,
powers for beneficent purposes, regarding th e whole
A c tin g President o f ihe “ Sa ora sh tr Thcosophical hu m a n ity as a U niversal Brotherhood, b u t keeping aloof
Society" at B h au nag ar, from th e world for reasons best known to themselves.
M au tu n d k ow B a d a je e N a g n a th , F .T .S .
T h e criticisms Upon Mr. S in n e tt’s hook “ The Occult
B h a v a n is h a n k a r G an esh M u lla p o o k c a r , F .T .S .
W orld ” force upon m e the d u ty of testifying from personal
experience and knowledge to th e fact t h a t those whom
ive call «ur “Brothers of th e F ir s t Section” of whom
“Koot Hoomi Lai S in g h ” is one, and who possess th e TO LIVE IN BAD OOUN'mHJS, TO a s s o c i a t e w i t h m e a n
so-called “miraculous” powers, are real and living beings people, to p a r ta k e of bad food, to be coupled with ter-*
and not disembodied spirits as th e E dito r of th e S p ir i tu a l magants, to o btain idiotic son*, aud to have widowed
ist would have his readers think. I t is b u t by a long d a ughters in th e family, are th e six hellish miseries iu
course of study and training that such can he attained* th is world,— O r i e n t a l M a x i m ,
S T O N E -SH O W E R S. like, w ith w hite canvass ; but, n otw ithstanding all such
precautions, he found th a t when alone w ith th e little girl,
F o l l o w i n g is n n in teresting letter w h ic h ice tr a n s la t e fr o m the
the red spots appeared w itho ut any visible cause upon
F r e n c h “ I t cintc S p ir ite ,” o f M a r c h last. I t is a d d re s se d to
th a t j o u r n a l hy M . A . J. IUho, o f the H a g u e , H o l l a n d , a w ell-
th e white linen walls, and th a t stones, h o t and wet, were
h n o w n g e n tl e m a n o f g r e a t education, w h o se n a m e is f a m i falling by fives and sixes a t very short intervals, becoming
lia r to m a n y p eo p le in L o n d o n a n d P a ris . M . Bilto is an visible to th e eye th a t followed th em only a t a h eigh t of
esteemed c o rresp o n d e n t o f ours, a n d w e believe his p e r s o n a l five or six feet from th e ground. H e also saw a fruit
experience in v a rio u s p h e n o m e n a ha s been g r e a t .— E d . called papaya plucked by au invisible hand from a neig h
T i i u o s . bouring tree of th a t name, and a t a g reat h e i g h t ; th e sap
Tlic stone shower is a rem arkable phenom enon which ru nn in g down the tr u n k from th e wound mado in it by
takes place at uncertain intervals in every country, and the violent tearing away of tlie fruit.* Sometimes, chairs
under every climate. I t is frequent in tlie East. and glasses were seen moved by an invisible forcc, and the
An official R eport coming from D utch E ast Indies, and im p rin t of a hand was found 011 the glass of th e mirrors.
dated 1831, states th a t one Van Kessinger, then residing Colonel Michiels, after m any days of investigation, made a
a t Reanger, had in his own house, situated in Sum adon * report of th e same which is now in th e archives. Tho
a veritable rain of stones thro ugh ou t a period of sixteen G overnm en t offered considerable sums to any person who
days. T he Governor-General ad interim, M. J. 0 . Baud, would discover tho cause of t h a t mystery, b u t all its
ordered an inquest, and a report was made to which, among efforts proved useless. T he report runs as follows :—
other signatures, was appended th a t of Major-General W. T o I l i s E x c e l l e n c y the A c t i n g G o v e r n o r - G e n e r a l o f the
Michiels, (then Licutenant-Colonel), a m an of a positivo D u t c h E a s t In d ie s .
mind, known for his stern, probity, and who would never
allow himself to be duped. R em ain in g s h u t up in a Oil F e b r u a r y 4, 1831, 011 tho first d ay of tlic Ja v a n e s e
month N a is Pocassn, ns I was re tu rn in g from nn inspection
room, near a little girl who seemed to a ttra c t the stones,
tour, I saw a gro up of persons assembled w o u n d m y house. M y
this man recorded their continuous falling n ear th e child
wife affirmed to me th a t stones th ro w n by au invisiblo pow er
whom they never even grazed. H is verbatim report will wero falling into o ur room and into the interior gallery. R e
be found fu rth e r on. lieving it a t first eith e r n hallucination 011 th eir p a rt or somo
From most reliable information this is w h a t happened. wicked trick, I go t angry. E n te rin g the house 1 placed m y s e lf
Bolief in phenom ena produced by spirits is widely spread in tlie middle o f the gallery aud st>w nt once stones falling
in th e Malay Archipelago, and th e natives call them perpendicularly, passing, so to say, th ro u gh (lio ceiling, tho
Gcndarola. I n the house of a g entlem an named Van boards and rafters o f w hich nro closely and solidly fixed nnd
Kessinger lived a child, th e cook’s (laughter, who k e p t con united, nnd do not show the smallest crevice. T h is proved
stantly near her father. On February, th e 3rd 18:31, the to me th a t th e stones canic there from 110 h um an hands.
little girl approached Madame Van K essinger and drew G a th e rin g all the persons of my house and the in m ates o f tho
her attention to her Kubaai (white native apron) on which n eighbouring abodes to gether, and placing them u nd er the w atch
there were numerous red spots of Sirs. T he lady believing nnd i n c h a r g a of the police, 011 nn esplanado open from the four
th e spots were due to a trick of o ther servants, had th e sides, 1 then s h u t m y self up with closed windows nnd doors iu
m y house, alone w ith m y wife. T h e stones poured in still
child put on a clean Kabaai, b u t in a few seconds the same
from all sides, u ntil— the phenomenon being well proved to 11 s
spots appeared oil it. A t the same time, stones of about — wo were finally compelled to rc-open doors nnd windows.
th e size of an egg k e p t falling perpendicularly, seemingly T h ese s t o n e s —somo of w hich weighed nine po u n d s— were
from nowhere, a t the lady’s feet. E xtrem ely frightened, th ro w n in to th e n u m b e r o f ono thousand n day, nnd for a period
she sent immediately a message to the Regent, *(• Radcen o f sixteen days. M y house is built o f d ja l i wood, v e ry d ry nnd
Adi, a m an of great probity who became convinced of the solid ; tho w in dow s being furnished w ith n elose, wooden
reality of the phenomena, b u t who, n o tw ithstan ding all his lattice, th e square openings o f w hich nro two inches in diameter.
precautions, and the help of an armed force, was unable to T h e sto ne-rain began daily nt 5 o’clock a. m ., and stopped nt
fathom th e m ystery of th e red spots and tho cause of the 1 1 p . m., offering th a t stra n g e peculiarity t h a t it seemed to
stone-fulling. acquire additional violence iu tho presenco of a little Ja v a n e s e
g irl whom it pursued.
A n Indian priest atte m p te d to exorcise tho " s p irit.”
Placing a lamp on the m atting, lie had hardly squatted I elose the repo rt, w hich outside tlio simple sta te m e n t of
facts would become too voluminous, bu t to corroborate which
himself on it,, when upon opening his K u v a n \ he received
I here give the names of well-known and respectable persons who
a box on tlie cars, and both lam p and K u ra n violently
w ere all witnesses to tho phenomenon, and arc ready to verify
flew in opposite directions. As no h and was visible tho it under oath should tho G o v e rn m e n t require them to do so.
priest remained very much perplexed. M adame Van
Kessinger having d eterm ined to pass th e n ig h t with tho (S ign ed.) \V. M i c i i i e l s , L i e u t . - C o l o n e l , A i d - d h - C a m f >
child in the R e g e n t’s house, th e rain of stones began E rnialing cr, late Insp ecto r of CofTec Plantations.
pouring there h arder than ever. T he bare presence of V. K essinger ; J . V an Simiton ; etc. etc.
the child seemed sufficient to bring it on.
This docum ent is a t p resent in th e Royal archives of
The event having spread abroad and produced a com Holland.
motion, Colonel Michiels was th e n officially ordered to
Promoted, G eneral Mr. Michiels spoke rarely of th e
investigate th e facts, and, if possible, to find out the tru th .
above experience. I n 1877, a t an official dinner, when
Causing the house to bo cleared of all its inmates, lie
asked to repeat his story, he consented to do so. General
placed a policeman in every tree around the building ;
Van G agern having laughed a t him, a violent quarrel was
ho had the walls and ceiling of tho room covered, te n t-
th e result, and th e row ended by Van Gagern offering his
•S nnm rang? T h o n a m e g iven m u s t bo a m isp rin t. W o c a n find n o s u c h
excuses and taking back his im prudont and flippant
p laco as “ S u m n d a n ” on th o m a p s . B u t t h e r e is a p r o v i n c e o n t h o n o r t h remarks.
co n st of J a v a an d th e ca p ita l of th e fo rm e r, b o th w ile d S u m a ra n g ) tho
c ity b e i n g a b o u t 2 5 0 m ile s fr o m B atav ia.--T C D . T u iio s . Following aro facts of th e same kind.
+ W o b o lic v o t h e R e s i d e n t is h e r e m e a n t . E ac h of th o tw e n ty p rovinces
I n th e southern p a rt of Soohapocra (?) n ear the place
o f J a v a , c a l le d R e s i d e n c i e s , is g o v e r n e d b y a n o H i e h l — o f t o n a n a t i v e —
w h o s e t i t l o in t h a t o f R e s i d e n t . O r, p e r h a p s , th o w o r d R e g e n t is a t r a n s l a of th e same name, lived in 1834, a family nam ed Teisseire.
t i o n o f t h a t o f 1h td n i , a s t h e p o t t y J a v a n e s e c h i c f t a i n s a r o c a l l c d i n J a v a T he husband was a F ren chm an and inspector of a
“ R a d o n s ” .— Ed. T iieo s. *
X In re lig io n th e Ja v a n c so arc M a h o m m c d n n s, w h ich fa ith w a s e s ta b
G overnm ent indigo m anufacturing store. The family was
lish e d b y A r a b c o n q u c r o r s in th e f ifte e n th c e n t u r y , n n d h a s a lm o s t e n tir e ly generally liked. I n t h a t year, while they were a t dinner
d estro y e d B ra h m a n ism a n d B u d d h ism , th o a n c ie n t re lig io n s o f th o co u n try .
I t w as th o H in d u s w h o fin d in g th e m s e lv e s in J a v a as c o n q u e ro rs a n d s e ttlc is ,
a shower of stones came upon th e table, and th e same was
f o u n d e d k i n g d o m s o n t h o is-land a n d c o n v e r t e d t h e n a t i v e s t o B r a h m a n i s m .
T h e y ca n bo tra c e d b a c k to th e s ix th c e n tu r y of o u r era, b u t w e ro th e re fa r * T h e P a p a w in M a l a y — papaya. T h o f r u it, o f t h e size o f a m e lo n , g r o w s
earlier, a c co rd in g to n a tiv e leg e n d s a n d trad itio n s. L o n g b efo ro th o six th lik o t h a t o f tlio “ J a c k - f n n t ’ t r e e in C e y l o n a n d I n d i a , a t a c o u s i d c r a b l o
c e n tu ry , th o J a v n n c s o h a d a c q u ir e d a c o n s id e r a b lo d e g r e e o f civ ilisatio n , h e ig h t, a n d in a ’ lu s te r j u s t a t th o r o o t o f th e le a v e s T h o stem b ein g soft
th eir am p le lite ratu re a n d la n g u a g e (th rc c -fo u rth s of it b ein g S a n s k rit an d a n d h e r b a c e o u s , if t h o f r u i t is v i o l e n t l y t o r n o u t i n s t e a d o f b e i n g c u t off,
t b o r e s t M a l a b a r i a n ) p r o v i n g t h a t t h y g o t i t f r o m I n d i a , — Kp. Tup.os, i t l e a v e s a r e g u l a r w o u n d o n t h e t r u n k ! — E d . T o ro s,
repeated for a fortnight in every room of th e house; tlie tries and no one allowed to pass, and th e garrison was
stones being sometimes replaced b}r buffalo bones, and called to arms inside th e fort. B u t all this did not in
once by a whole head of t h a t animal. Once M. Teisseiro the least prev en t stones, bits of dry lime &c., from shower
being out, seated in a chariot dragged by buffaloes* he ing am ong th e ranks of soldiers. People saw the
found him self stoned with pieces of dry earth. As a t S um a- projectiles coming from a short distance and not a t a very
dan (Sainarang?)* not a creature was near, th e stones great h e ig h t from th e ground. T h e phenomenon was
falling peipendicularly, and never h u rtin g or even to uch repeated upon several occasions, and never was a man
ing any one. touched by ono of th e stones. All this is to this day a
Tlie R e g e n t of Soehapoera (/), before lie had personally mysteiy. T he nows spread widely over th e islands, and
investigated the above-given phenomenon, desiring to pass in 1842, a t B an da it was still discussed.
one n ig h t a t the house of M. Teisscire, went to bed. As In Europe such showers of stones have been known
soon as he lay down, th e bed was vigorously shaken and everywhere. T he stone-phenom ena of the R u e des
finally lifted up entirety from the floor, in th e presence of Gr&s (in 18+!),) and th a t of th e Rue du Bao * (1S")8) are
his son aud several servants, and u nd er the full glare of well rem em bered in Paris. I will close by giving some
several lamps. In this case w hat is most rem arkable is, particulars about a case which came under my own ob
t h a t after having m arked the stones with a cross or some servation a t th e H a g u e — in 1871. In the Van Hogendorp
other sign, they were thrown into th e to rre n t of Tjilan- Street, there lived th e family of Captain 0 . E. K. who
doog which passed near the house a t a depth of loO feet; occupied th e second floor of a house in which one of th e
aud, in less th a n a minute, these m arked stones were back rooms confronted other houses of an adjacent street.
thrown back out of the water, all wet, b u t bearing tho T h a family had been there b u t a few weeks, when, on one
signs th a t identified them. afternoon, a stone dropped on th e window-sill of th e said
T he resident A m e n t tells of a similar case. F in d in g room. Tho phenom enon was repeated during several
him self on G overnm ent service on a tour in th e district of days, generally between two and four p.m. Besides stones,
Breanger,'f' where lie was serving as inspector of coffee there also fell pieces of bricks, coals, lime, fragments of
plantations, he learned th a t a t B an d u n g {, th e re was a crockery, and even du ng carefully wrapped up in paper.
ijemhu'ola (spirit) th e n appearing in a small house. H e I visited th e house in company with a sceptical investi
determ ined to learn th e t r u th abo ut th e m atter. The gator, a surgeon, Mr. H . G. Becht, and the C aptain’s wife
ha u n te d cottage was situ ate opposite th e house of tho showed us a heap of rubbish. The room had been abso
A ssistant R esident of Bandung, one Nagel, and was oc lutely ruined. T he mirrors, windows, ornaments, all were
cupied by an old woman, a native from th e S u n d a islands. iu bits .and rags. Tlie stones Hew with such a force th a t
M. Ament, accompanied by th e Assistant Resident and the window curtains had been all torn into shreds. The
the Ileoent, placed the small building und er the watch missiles coming from a groat distance were seen in their
of the °police, inside as well as outside. The old lady was flight to fall from far high er th an the roofs of the adjoin
invited to remain outside, and when all \vas ready the ing houses. T he police investigated the case for several
investigators proceeded to th e h a u n te d abode by th e only days with the utm o st a c t i v i t y ; placed some men from
road leading to i t —a narrow pa th which b rou gh t the the police force upon every roof—---- b u t could discover
visitors to th e very door. There was b u t a single room nothing to explain th e cause of it. Stones coming fr o m
111 th e hut. The Sundanese woman led th e way, being nowhere, an d directing themselves toward the windows
followed closely by M. Ament, th e A ssistant Resident, of th e room, were continually flying before tlie noses of
nnd lastly by th e R e g en t and his suite. On the the policemen, and th a t was all t h a t could be ascertained.
threshold the Sundanese was cau g h t by invisible hands I t would certainly be worth th e trouble of trying to
by her legs, suddenly upset, and dragged around the find o u t and accept some definite opinion, as to th e nature
room. She was shouting for help. Here, too, th e room of the invisible beings who cause such showers of stone
had had its walls and ceiling covered with white sheeting. to come down. W h a t do they do it for ? Is it to amuse
M. A m ent received a large handful of gravel r ig h t in themselves ? A strange pastime !...For a revenge ?...B ut
his bosom, which upset him to such an e x te n t th a t so Late the uniformity of th a t phenomenon in various countries
as in 1870 lie was heard to say th a t nothing could induce forbids such a supposition. Must we believe in other
him to rep eat th e experim ent. The causes of tlieso beings (than h u m a n spirits) as believed in by the Theo-
doings were never discovered. sopliists ? I would like to learn th e opinion of your
Several years later, during th e Residency of M. Viss- readers upon this subject.
c.lier V an Gaasbeck a t Bandung, analogous phenom ena A. J. R IK O .
again occurred there. T he civilized and well-educated
Javanese regents, corroborated by th e native chiefs, avei The Hague, December 1880.
th a t such weird things h a pp en very often in our colonies, E d it o r 's N o te .— M eanwhile, M. R iko will perlm p 3 p erm it
b u t th a t the Indians arc afraid to talk of th e m a tte r lest us ft word. T h e last sentence of his letter proves clcnrly
th e y should be laughed a t and ridiculed by .sceplical that, even lie, a spiritist, is unable to trace such a uniformly sense
Nicderlanders. less, idiotic phenomenon-—one tlmt periodically occurs in every
In 1825 M. Mertins was Governor of th e Moluccas p a rt of tlio world nnd w ith o u t th e sligliest. cause for it, ns w ith
ou t the least m o r a l effect upon those present,-------to ihe ngeney
Islands. Once, towards evening, as he was a t Amboyna,
o f disembodied human spirits. W c well know th at, while
in F o rt Victoria, he saw a shower of stones fall. T he fort most o ftlie spiritists will a ttrib u te it to the Esprils n.alins (mali
was situated in an open space, an d a vast _esplanade cious disembodied sp irits) tho Roman Catholic world nnd most
separated it from the nearest house. I t was simply im of the pious P r o te s ta n ts — nt least those who may have convinced
possible to roach the fort with a stone from any of these themselves o f the facts— will lay it nt the door of tho devil.
buildings. The esplanade was then surrounded by sen N o w for a r g u m e n t’s snke, and allowing the idea o f such cre a
t u r e s as the “ malicious hu m an souls ” o f the sp iritist mid tho
* U n l e s s tlio b l a m o f o r tlio i n c o r r e c t r e n d e r i n ' ' o f tlie n a m e s o f t h e s o
lo c a litie s is to b e la id a t t h o d o o r o f t h e p r i n t e r s w o lia v e to b e g J l. K ik o s “ demons ” of the C h ristian theology to exist elsewhere than
m r d o n fo r tlio l i b e r t y w o t a k e iu c o r r e c t i n g t h e m . T lio cases ro tate d by in im ngination, how enn both these classes o f believers necount
h i m a r o m o s t i n c r e d i b le fo r tlio g e n e r a l r e a d e r , t h o u g h , h a v i n g w i t n e s s e d
f a r m o re e x tra o rd in a r y p h e n o m e n a p erso n ally , w c b eh c v o in th e m t h o
for the contradictions involved ? H e re ore beings which or
ro u g h ly C u t t h o T l l B O S O l ’H i S T i s s e n t t h r o u g h o u t t h o w o r l d , hom o persons w h o ------ w h e th e r devils, or malicious ex-liumnn im ps— nre
m ig h t, r e a d th in a c c o u n t in J a v a , or, f i n d i n g t h e m s e l v e s t h e r e , d e s i r e to a s c e r evid ently wicked. T lie ir object,— if th ey have any nt all— must
t a i n h o w f a r t h e s t a t e m e n t s a r o truo- I t is a b s o l u t e l y n e c e s s a r y t h a t in
e v e r y ca so tlio n a m e s o f th o lo c a litie s , w h e r e th o p h e n o m e n a t o o k p la c e , a n d ■ be to derivo cruel pleasure from to rm enting mortnls ? T h e y
t l i e i r g e o g r a p h i c a l p o s i t i o n , s h o u l d b o r e n d e r e d a s c a r e f u l l y a s p o s s i )Ie. cannot be less b ent upon m ischief or more enrcful of possible
T h e T h eo so p h ist!! a u d S p ir itu a lis ts , h a v o too m a n y e n e m ie s to allo w t h e l a t t e r
t r i u m p h s w h ic h m i g h t b e ea sily a v o id e d h y e x o r c is in g s o m e little e n to \n d * T w o s tre e ts in P a ris T h o tw » c a se s r e f e r r e d to, w e r e m a d e th e o b je c t
n e i t h e r o f u s — S p i r i t i s t s o r T h e o s o p h i s t s — c a n b o too c a r e f u l . — bn. Il l I C o S . o f th o s t r i c t e s t in v e s t i g a t i o n b y t h e p o lic e , a n d in th o ea so o f t h a t o f 1858,
'j- r r i a n g c r o r P r n y a n g a n m u s t b o t h e c o r r c c t n a m e . — E l i . 1 Hi-.os. th o B m p e r o r N a p o io o n o r d e r e d th o s e v e r e s t re s e a r c h e s , h a d th o hotiso
e m p tio d , iso la ted , a n d s u rr o u n d e d fo r n e a rly a m o u th , b u t th o n y s t c r y
+ H n n d u n " is o n o o f t h e c lo v e n d i s t r i c t s w i n c h c o n s t i t u t e t h e I r a ^ a n g a n
r e m a in e d u n so lv ed fo r ever. In R u ssia th e ro w e re so v eral su ch cases in th e
o r P r i a n g c r r o g c n c y , in th o is la n d of J a v a , o f w h i c h i t is o n e o f t h e l o v e lie s t
la s t tw e n ty -liv o y e a rs w h ich b attled th o p o lice.— E n . T u E o s.
a n d m » s t p i c t u r e s q u e p l a c e s ! . — lO n . T l l H O S .
re su lts limn ordinary niischievoiis echool-boys. Y e t we see tlio T h e medium clmi’gcd by th o atm ospheric legion o f “ correla
F t o n c s , or w h a te v e r (lie misfiles m ay be, c a r e f u l l y a v o id in g tions ” (w e p refer calling them by th e new scientific term ) will
contact w ith those present. T h e y fall all nround w ith o u t “ even attra c t stones w ithin th e p e rip h e ry of his force, but, will at
grazing ” the littlo Jav an eso g irl— evidently th e m e d iu m in tho th e snme t.inio repel them, t h e polaric condition o f his body
ease observed by G eneral Michicls. T h e y fall th ick among prev enting the missiles from touching it. And its ow n molc
the ra n k s of th e soldiers nt, “ F o r t V i c t o r i a ; ” nnd pass cular condition will tem po rarily in d u ct w ith its p ro perties all
incessantly for several days before th e v e ry noses of llio tlio oth er h um an nnd e v e n non-sensitive bodies around it.
police agents at. P aris anil Ihe H ag ue, w ith o u t e ver touching, Sometim es there m ay b e a n exception to tho rule produced by
let alone hurting , a n y o n e ! Wlmt. does this m ean ? M a lic io u s some chance condition. '
lniman spirits, to say nothing o f devils, would certainly havo
T h is e x plan a to ry postscript may be closed with the rem ark
no such delicate care lor those th ey were b ent upon to r m e n t
to M. Iliko th a t wo do no t regard the Eleincntals of the
ing. W h a t aro th ey then, these invisible, persecutors ? O rd i
Ivabalists as properly “ beings.” T h ey aro the active Forces
nary human “ spirits ” ? In such a case hum an intelligence
and correlations of F ire, W ater, E a r th and A ir, and their
would bo b u t a name ; a word devoid of moaning ns soon ns
shapo is like tlio hues of the chameleon w hich has 110
it gets separated from its physical organs. I t would beeoiuo
p erm an en t colour of its own. T h r o u g h the in terp lan etary
a blind force, a reinnnnt of intellectual en erg y th a t was, and
and in terstellar spaces, th e vision of almost every c la i r v o y a n t
wo would have to credit every liberated soul w ith insanity !
can reach. B u t it is only tho trained oyo o f the proficient in
Iin v in g disposed of the theory o f “ spirits,” “ im ps” nnd E a s te r n Occultism , th a t can fix tho flitting shadows nnd givo
“ devils,” on tho score of th e idiocy nnd total absence of malevo them a shape nnd a uamo.
lence in th e proceedings, once th at the genuineness of tho
phenomenon is proved, to w hat else can it be attribu ted in its
causation or origin, bu t to a blind, though living force: ono sub
jected to nn intransgressiblo law o f attraction and repulsion— T H E B I B L E R E V ISIO N .
in its course and cff'ects—n law w hich exact scienco has y e t to
discover; for it is one of in num erable correlations due to magnetic According to statem ents, unofficial blit apparently
•• 1» •
a uthentic, th e Revisers of th e N ew T e sta m e n t have made
conditions wliich nro supplied only when both nnimal nnd ter
restrial magnetism are present, ; meanwhile th e former has to alterations which, the P a l l M a ll Gazette says, will excite
light its way step by step for recognition, for science w i l l no t some consternation and not a little regret am ong all those
recognize it in i(s p sy c h o lo g ic a l effects,— do w hat its advocates who are familiar w ith th e Authorized Version. In tho
may. Tlio Spiritualists regard the phonomena o f the stouc- L ord’s Frayer, th e concluding petition, “ Deliver 11s from
showcrs as irreg ula r ? We, Theosophists, an sw er that although E vil” is changed into “ Deliver 11s from the E v il one”— a
their occurrence at a given place may a p p e a r to bo very ir re sentence which forces th e person praying into either believ
gular, yet from a comparison of those in all p a rts of tho world ing in a personal Devil, as iii tlic good days of old, or ceasing
it might, bo found, if carefully recorded, th a t h ith erto they to be a Christian a t all. Half-a-dozen of th e most, familiar
have been uniform or nearly so. Pei haps they may bo ap tly
texts in the N ew T e s ta m e n t have disappeared altogether.
compared with the terrestrial magnetic p e rtu rb atio n s called by
T he question “ W h a t shall it profit a m an if he shall gain
Scienco “ Htl’ul,” and distinctly separated by her, a t one time,
from th at o th e r class she named “ periodical” ; tiie “ fitful” now
th e whole world and lose his own soul?” is metamorphosed
being found to re c u r nt as regular periods as the former. Tho into “ W h a t doth it profit a man to gain the whole world
cause of these variations o f tho magnetic needle is as entirely and lose his own lif e ? ” — a change which makes all the
unknown to physical scicncc as nro the phenom ena of stone- difference in th e world. “ H a d e s” is sub stituted for “ hell”
fdiowers lo those who study psychological Science; y e t both aro in two well-known passages. The inscription on the altar
closely connected. I f we a ro asked w h at wc menu by tho “ to th e U n k n o w n God” will read “ to an U nk no w n God.”
compnrison— and indignant, m ay bo the q uestion on tho p a rt of “ I t is beyond our present purpose” says the Gazette— “ to
both, Scicncc and Spiritualism — we will h um bly answ er th a t such discuss this te x t a t length. The famous passage of t.he
is tho teaching o f O ccult Seic:.ee. IJotli classes of o u r op ‘ Three witnesses’ disappears. T he last twelve verses in
ponents have y e t much to learn, and tho S p iritu a lists------ to St. Mark and th e story of the woman taken in adultery in
first u n le a r n much in addition. Did o ur friends the believers St. J o h n are obelized. The mucli-controvertcd ‘ God was
in “ spirits” e v e r go to the trouble o f first, stu d y in g “ medium- manifest in th e flesh’ (1. Tim. I II. 1G) is now su b s titu t
sliip” nnd only then tu r n in g their attention to tlic phenom ena
ed for ‘ H e who was manifested in the flesh.’ The
occurring through the sensitives ? W e, at least, n ev er heard
change has b u t little of the significance wliich it would
th a t such is Ihe case, not even du rin g the most, scientific in
liave had for controversialists of th irty years ago. W h a t
vestigations of mediumistic powers th a t ever took p l a e c ------
Professor H aro’s and Mr. Crookes’ ex perim ents. A n d yet, had ever the orthodox theologians m ay still hold, th e ir U n ita
they done so, th ey m igh t have found how closely related to and rian opponents have ceased, for th e most part, to build
dependent 011 the variations o f terrestrial m agnetism are thoso of th e ir a rg u m e n t 011 texts, not holding as final tiie dictum
tho mcdiumistic or animal magnetic state. W h e n e v e r a truo even of an Apostle, however accurately ascertained and
medium fails to g e t phonomena it is im mediately a ttrib u te d by interp reted .”
the Spiritualists, nnd oftener by Ihe “ S p irits” them selves to
I t is evident that, notw ithstanding th e feigned air of
“ unfavorable conditions.” T h e la tte r are lumped to g e th e r in
indifference assumed by various secular papers the revision
a single phrase ; b u t never did we hear the real scientific and
has struck into th e very h e a rt of th e C hristian belief. By
chief cause for it given : tho unfavourable variations o f the
terrestrial m agnetism. T h e lack o f harm ony in the “ circle” cu ttin g o u t the passage of th e “ T hree W itnesses” it deals
of investigators ; various and conflicting m ag ne tism s of the a mortal blow to the T rin ity; and, by taking out from
“ s i tt e r s ” are all o f secondary im portance. T h o pow er verse 9 to verse 20 in C h a p te r X V I. Marl-, it sweeps
o f a real, Strongly c h a r g e d medium* will alw ays prevail away some of th e most vital proofs th a t the Missionaries
against tho animal magnetism which m ay be adverse to love so much to triu m p h a n tly point out to th e unbelievers.
it, ; bu t it cannot produce effects unless it received a fresh T he reader has b u t to glance over th e m to see how
supply of molccular force, an im press from the invisible body im p o rta n t they are.
of thoso we call blind “ Elcnientals” or Forccs of N atu re, nnd
“ Verse !)— Now, when J e s u s was risen early, the first day of tho
which the Spiritualists in every ease regard as the “ spirits o f week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene &c.”
tho dead.” S how ers of stones have been kn ow n to take place
w here there was not a living soul------ consequently 110 medium. N one of the oth er three Evangelists mentioning this
fact, there disappears from tho list of witnesses the
• Wo hoM t h a t a u p h y s i c a l m e d i u m , ” s o c a l le d , is b u t a n o r g a n i s n i
m o re sensitive th a u m o st o th e rs to th o te rre stria l ele ctro m ji^ n e tie in d u c tio n .
first and most im p o rta n t of all— Mary Magdalene who
T h a t t h e p o w e r s o f a m e d i u m fo r tlio p r o d u c t i o n o f p h e n o m e n a f i u c t u n t o is alleged to have seen th e identical person of Jesus and
fro m o n e h o u r to a n o t h e r is a f a c t p r o v e n b y M r, C r o o k e s ’ e x p e r i m e n t s a u d ,
believing1 th o u g h wo d o in th o e x is te n e o o f i n n u m e r a b le o th e r so -called
conversed w ith him im m ediately upon his resurrection
S p i r i t u a l F o r c e s b e s i d e s a n d <juito i n d e p e n d e n t o f h u m a n spirit**, wo yet and on th e very spot where he had been buried. Matthew,
firm ly m a i n t a i n t h a t p b y tiw l m e d i u m s h a v e v e r y litt l e , if a n y t h i n g , to d o
w ith th e la tte r. T h e ir pow ers aro p u re ly p hysical a n d c o n d i t i o n a l ; / . e.
Luke, and J o h n inform us, already 011 second-hand
theso p o w ers d e p e n d a lm o st en tire ly on th e d e g re o of ro c cp tiv ity , n n d evidence th a t the corpse had disappeared from th e sepul
ch ance polarization o f th o b o d y of th e m e d iu m b y th o e le ctro -m ag n e tic
an d a tm o sp h e ric cu rren ts. P u r e l y p s y c h o l o g i c a l m a n i f e s t a t i o n s n r o <piite a
chre. In M atthew it is stated th a t the “ tw o” Maries were
d if f e r e n t t h i n g . — E n . T hkos, ■ ‘ told th a t Je su s had risen, by one angel whose “ connte-
nance wns like lightning,” ( X X V I I I 1-0). In Lulce, hardly say th e m a x im u m of im provem ent, had been
(X X IV. 1-8) one .angel is transformed into two “ men in effected w ith as little disturbance as could be hoped. W e
shining ga rm e nts” who ask th e women, “ why seek ye th e lose, indeed, something. T his could not b u t happen. W e
living among tlie dead.” A nd in Jo hn , Mary Magdalene should have felt it if b u t half-a-dozen words h a d been
who conies once more alone, finds ne ith e r tlie corpse, nor changed of th a t which has so grown into our lives.”........
does she see two or even one man or angel, b u t runs to A nd if so, we can hardly detect any o ther b u t a false
Simon P e te r and brings him back to tlie sepulchre note in th e concluding sentence of the article whose author
wherein lie finds and sees n a u g h t b u t “ linen clothes” would have, us believe th a t “ the N ew T esta m e n t to
and napkins. which we have been accustomed from our childhood still
E vidently these three discrepancies had been noticed rem ains to us in its integrity.”
by th e enemies of the new sect from th e first ages of
T h a t it is not so is sufficiently proved by th e passionate
Christianity, and sought to be remedied by tlie introduction
outcry of some of the clergy, prom inent am ong whom is
of an eyc-ivitness to the Resurrection. I t was a clumsy
Archdeacon Denison, who publicly expressed his opinion
forgery and was detected long before the present Revision. th a t the Revised Version of th e N ew T e stam e n t was
To enforce tho proof, Je sus is made 111 M a r k to appear
“ an a b o m in a tio n . in the sight of God.” T here was a
bodily “ unto two o ther” disciplcs and th e n “ un to the tim e in P ro te sta n t Christendom when the infallibility
eleven” collectively. of the Bible was su bstitu ted and accepted with as
I 11 verse 15, Christ is made to say to his disciples:— m uch blind subservience as th e infallibility of the
“ Go ye into all tho world, and preach the Gospel to every creature,” Pope. I t was then a sacred volume, and its testimony
which is a direct contradiction to his distinct command so unim peachable th a t to question it became the one
in M atthew not to go “ in th e way of tlie Gentiles” or “ into “ unpardonable sin.” These days are gone— never to
any city of tho Sam aritans” b u t to “ go ra th e r to the lost re tu rn again, for th e swaddling clothes of the infancy of
sheep of th e house of Israel,” (Matth X. 5-0). Verse 1(3 W e ste rn civilization aro cast off, and blind faith can
with its awful sentence, henceforth satisfy b u t little children a n d savages. To
“ He tlm t helieveth and is baptised shall be saved; b ut he affirm th a t th e original doctrine as to th e genuine in
t h a t believeth not shall be damned,” spiration of th e authors and the divine revelation of the
disappears u n de r th e merciless pen of th e Revisers, Bible has not entirely exploded, would now prove as
and henceforth “ S alvation” and “ D a m n a tio n ” with their ungrateful a task as t h a t of once more rejecting Galileo’s
fiendish conditional clauses rest on th e soap-bubble of systom in order to return to th a t of tho unknow n author
patriotic and theological fancy. of Joshua.
Verses 17 and 18 fared 110 b e tte r a t the hands of tho
learned critics.
“ 17. And those signs shall follow them th a t believe. In my T H E M O T IIE R -L A N D OF N A T IO N S .
nanio shall th ey cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ;
I)Y M IH Z A M O O RA D A L E E B E G , F .T .H .
18. They shall take up serpents, and if they drink an v deadly
thing it shall not h u rt th em ; they shall lay hands 011 the sick nnd
Civilization m eans Dessication. I have little doubt
they shall recover.”
th a t m any people will be found to contradict me, and will
These two verses were especially compromising for
bring up in array against me as “ blooming like gardens”
Christianity, and the Revisers did wisely, according to the
sundry countries, th e peculiar circumstances of which make
P a l l M a li Gazette, to eject th em from tlie Bible, since, th e m a p p a re n t exceptions to th e rule.* B u t a true rule
the accepted version— “ the Te.vtns Beceptus— could has 110 exception. T he Laws of N a tu re are im m utable and
110 longer hold its ground.” In India, as in Ceylon, of
of universal application— and are only modified by the
Missionaries who “ believe” and are “ b aptized” we have action of oth e r Laws. I appeal, therefore, to th e general
in abundance, a n d the cobras arc still more plentiful. R u t ensemble of th e facts exhibited by H istory— not to parti
110 one ever saw a padri, however firm in his faith, stop
cular isolated cases here and there. The G reat Mesopota
to show the power of true faith upon one of those reptiles ; mian plains upon which th e K hainite and Shem itic races
nor would lie be likely to p a rta k e of th e contents organised those m ig h ty E m pires which have tran sm itted
of a c u p with communion wine in it, were his faith th e ir civilization th rough Phoenikian, Greek, Roman, and
p u t to a test by adding to it some prussic acid. Arab, to Paris, London, and N ew York, and which have
Therefore, have th e Revisers done well to g e t rid of consequently till lately been regarded by th e science of
words which always looked as a vain and bombastic which th ey were th e parents as th e oldest and, indeed, only
pretence, which 110 priest or person has h ith e r to justified. seats of ancient culture, have long lain bare and almost
N o tw ith sta n d in g the universally-known work of th a t desolate. I t is tr u e th e y are n ot wholly so, for th e great
Revision, and its widely-spread news, th e re arc actually stream — arteries of the Tigris, th e E uphrates, and the
several missionaries in Ceylon, and in one case a high K haboor still sweep down from th e icy sum m its and the
official of th e P ro te stan t Church a t Bom bay who flatly yet wooded savage gorges of A rm enia and Khoordistan,
denied th e fact, only last year. N o t only was not and the land too lias had a g re a t Sabbath, a holy day, a
th e re one word which would be allowed to be eliminated local “ N irv a n a ” from th e strain of civilization. B u t still
from th e Scriptures th e y said, b u t th e news itself of there is a vast difference from th e days when, as the
th e Revision was b u t “ false news”— a snare laid out Assyrian sculptures and records unm istakably prove, the
to perplex th e native convert by th e enemy. country was intersected by canals, and th e m inor tr ib u
T he “ false news” became a reality though. The taries of th e g re a t rivers, and vegetation, natural and
work of th e Revisers is completed and achieved as artificial, covered th e bare prairies where now the traveller
fairly as th e difficult position un d e r which th e y laboured standing on the mound m ark in g a building can search the
Would perm it them . N otw ithstanding every p rotest to horizon, miles around, in vain for a tree. That was the
th e contrary— “ a practically new te x t has been used true foundation of th e magnificence which was to depart,
by th e Revisers”. S u m m in g up its impression of the and when on the slabs of Kooyunjik and Nimrood wc see
whole, the P a ll M all Gazette expresses a belief “ t h a t a th e soldiers of Sargon or Assarbanpal hewing down the
difficult task has been performed with tact aud judgment. trees of K:\rkemish or Kar-Dunyas, we in effect see them
To question th e criticism of th e scholarship of a body in th e act of laying th e axe to th e roots of their own
which presents itself with so com m anding a rep utatio n as
th e Company of N ew T e sta m e n t Revisers would be p r e * England, for instance, one of the Latest Civilised of European
sum ptuous in th e extreme. B u t any one who is familiar lands and one peculiarly favoured by her Physical conditions as
with the A uthorized Version can form an opinion of the well as the extraordinary amount of Artificial Scientific aid which
has been given to her soil for the last two centuries. Or Rgypt,
general effect of th e revision. T h a t which we have the surface soil of which is annually renewed by the manure from
formed is this, th a t very g re a t im provem ent, if we can the Barbarous wilds of Central Asia.
empire. T hen followed th e exhaustion and th e tra n s h u n te r and th e In dian trudged through vegetable debris
mission of the wave of knowledge, which is Power, away above th e ir moccasin fringes. Above all, th e condition
to the green fastnesses of Iran and M edia and the u m b ra of “ the poor” in th e great cities of the “ E astern S ta te s”
geous shades of hilly Hollas where P a n y e t sported w ith appears to be already assimilating itself in some degree
the Satyrs and Endymion still courted Selene on the to th a t of the same class in Europe, for th e same cries are
woody slopes of Latinos. B u t Hellas herself was doomed being h ea rd — the same complaints finding tongue. A nd
to the same fate— the Exhaustion of Civilization overtook th e poets— th e true “ seers”— now as ever able to in ti
her sooner because she was small, and after a brief b u t mately obtain a dim P h a n ta sm of th e T rue without the
brilliant outburst of Life from th e h itherto comparatively Exoteric Labor of th e Scientist or th e Esoteric Agony of
barbarous regions of Makedonia, she was p e rm an ently the O ccultist—have already in tlieir own partial, romantic
reduced to her present condition. T he vales of A rk adia way sketched out the situation. I suppose some of my
are b are— the fountains of Helicon dry. So too Pale stine — readers m ay have read the beautiful and prophetic lam ent
th a t land which Christians especially regard as the source of the expelled Red Ind ian in AVilliam Cullen B r y a n t :—
of the Only T rue Light. W ha te ve r may be th e real value “ Before these w oods were shorn nud tilled
of th a t Light, which, it is hardly necessary to say, the F u ll to th e brim on r rivers ran
author docs not a dm it as either the Only, the most * * * * * *
Ancient, or th e most P u re and B rilliant— y et it is an Tlio land o u r Sires w ere slaiu to g e t
historical fact t h a t in giving it, the physical basis which Sluill be a barren d e se r t y e t.”
was literally its Fuel, was b u rn t o u t— like a m o th e r it has T h a t tim e is probably far distant, b u t collie it will, as
been exhausted by th e production of its offspring. As
assuredly as it has to oth e r lands. N o r is this the only
a simple m a tte r of fact it is no longer a “ land flowing with example o f tl ie same historical and N a tu ra l Necessity.
milk and honey.” The vines and th e olives and th e fig- I t has come to Persia, I t is coming every day nearer to
trees so ab u n d a n t of old are conspicuous by th e ir rarity India, and th e efforts of th e English who have a vague
and the “ cedars of L ebanon” have diminished in nu m b er and undefined p re se n tim e n t of its approach, only accelerate
till the few miserable, s tu n te d survivors are deemed worthy it by tlieir ignorance of its tr u e rationale. Partially it
of having their individual portraits inserted as curious came there long ago, in the days when th e successors of
specimens in the books of pious travellers. S pain too, R a m a had finally conquered th e " great forest of Dliun-
which once upon a time acted as leader oftlie world, ex ert duk,” and it was the real cause of th a t “ relapse from
ing an influence greater th an the jjhysical basis o f her ancient glory and magnificence” which Aryan patriots are
energy could long sustain, succumbed to the Im m u ta b le now so loud in lam enting, which proselytizing Missionaries
Laws, and th e evidence, unm istakable to initiated eyes is are always a ttrib u tin g to th e “ degradation of Caste and
stam ped upon the arid plateaux and bare sierras where Idolatry,” and which sometimes is fortunate cn6ugh to bo
in th e times of H ann ib al and Scipio m en h u n te d the honoured with th e m audlin sym pathy of statesm en who
wild bull and the lion u nder th e shades of vast Primeval are both in darkness as to its real cause and even, if they
forests. In America is it not suggestive th a t th e dry knew, would be alike un w illing and powerless to apply tho
naked deserts of th e Gila and of Arizona should be p re fitting remedies. T h e real tr u th which all of th e above
cisely those where the evidence ofeitics plainly abandoned three overlook, is th a t ages ago In d ia was over-civilized,
in compaiatively recent times indicates th a t th e y were the and has been paying the pi ice of it ever since. T he so-
latest “ used up” prior to th e departure of th e exhausting called era of baibarism w as a perio d o f n a tio n a l fileq)—
civilization fo rA n a h u a e and Y u c a ta n ? And lastly, even a renovating rest, and th e advent of the English has occa
in our own times, do not some of the physical conditions sioned a prem atu re awakening. Much of this applies also
of w hat we arc accustomed to th in k of as the “ young and to Italy, between which country and India other re m a rk
rising” U nited States territory fully bear o u t the g reat fact able analogies exist, b u t Ita ly is in all respects still essen
to which I have called attentio n ? Indeed, owing to w hat tially younger th an India. H e r “ civilization” began later,
may be described as th e abnormal acceleration of th e lasted a shorter period, and the “ rest” allowed her from
conditions— of th e striking character of a collision between the days of Odoacer to our own was longer hi comparison.
a Civilization armed with the accumulated lore of h undreds Still it can be plainly seen th a t she too is feeling the
of centuries and from thousands of unknown sources, with stiain to which, in common w ith almost every country in
a gigantic N a tu re blooming and vigorous from ages of the world now, she is being subjected. Alone 011 tho
comparative Rest, the phenom ena of E xhaustion are being earth, Africa and Russia, and parts of South America still
more visibly displayed than ever before in history w ithin present th e potentialities of a developing juvenility.
so short a period. I t is as if owing to an extraordinary
I do not wish the reader to imagine th a t I a ttrib u te th e
vitality wc could sec a child or a tree growing. I h e
decline of every country in th e universe to th e single
Americans arc proud of th e ir tremendous achievements
mechanical fact of c u ttin g down the forests. I use this
and ju s tly so. T he Energy they have developed in every
proceeding in th e lig h t of th e first _ sUige_ in the
Manifestation of Knowledge and Power is astonishing, and
commencement of w h a t we call “ civilization, as
will in the near future still further astonish th e world.
the outward and visible sign of th a t exhaustion
None can more admire and sympathise with their g re a t
of the physical resources of a country, or for
ness th a n the a u th o r ot this. B u t for all tha t they, 110
th a t m atter, a world, which civilization necessarily e n
n>ore th a n an y th in g else in the Universe, can hope to
tails, and as th e earnest of the funeral close which f o r
escape th e G reat Law t h a t from N o th in g noth in g comes,
the tim e finishes a c o un try’s career, when the _m ouldering
and all the exuberance and the splendour of th e ir N a tion -
heaps of the dead cities stan d n aked in th e m idst of their
Life m ust be a t th e expense of th e Physical Basis of th e ir
cheerless horizons, with th e dry wind of the desert sweep
greatness. In spite of various agencies which work f o r
ing unchecked over th e lifeless expanse. T h a t is em
them in m itigation of the Inevitable, th e signs of w hat I
phatically the last stage in the history of a land as
m ean are plainly visible. H a v e we not seen, especially clearing th e forest” is th e first. Betw een th e m lie th e
in th e South <?ml E a st (the earliest civilized parts) land
complicated phenom ena of N ational Life— th e life, which,
which was “ virgin” two centuries ago abandoned as
like th a t of an individual, kills itself.
“ unproductive” and the occupants moving “ W e st ? Does
not the Governm ent already show its anxiety about the B u t if this is the case w ith the countries to which we
destruction of Tim ber by appointing Com m ittees to in have referred, w ha t m u st it be with th a t country which
vestigate the m a tte r ! Look a t th e cry for 11101e careful as th e cradle of th e earliest civilizations of which we aro
cultivation “ 011 European principles to ^ be seen in aware, m ay be accounted iu this sense, th e oldest ? A nd
American scientific and agricultural publications. O b s e n e which is the oldest ? asks th e reader. N a tu r a lly , of
in the same the constant demands and suggestions for course, none can be older th a n th e others, and if we adopt
“ recuperating” the fields by foreign or artificial manures as the standard th e vague idea of “ cradle o ftlie h um a n
&c. A n d this in places where, eighty years ago th e race” our search would be almost equally in vain, for by
<
no means wliich would c a n y conviction to tlic ordinary W c have now, however, to study the history of the
reader, could wc disentangle tlic inextricable web of remaining race from, which civilization comes down—
science, tradition, creed, legend and m etapho r which in th a t is to say, the Arya. is. This first makes its appearance
various ways record the history of the vaiions countries in what is called “ A u th e n tic H istory” about 1000 B. C.
in which tlic intelligence we th in k of as “ h u m a n ” was when the K elto-Pelasgie branches of it in Europe, the
lirst manifested. Civilization, so called, began independ Iranian branches in Persia, and the Ind ian branch in
ently and a t sundry widely-separated times and places—■ H industan, are first brought under the cognizance of the
a t not one, but a thousand. B ut of these, in the eternal E uropean annalists. I say in w hat is called authentic
“ struggle for life,” few survived and these, themselves history, for u p to a few years ago, th a t was consi
crosscd and modified by th e defunct ones, again battled dered to commence with Herodotus, and all the records of
and blended among themselves whenever they came in th e O rient wore utte rly ignored. B u t though perhaps
contact until a yet more diminished n u m b e r remained, E astern history before th a t time may not a d m it of such
th e confluence of which has produced th e broad stream a preeisi ve fixing of dates as is possible with chronicles subse
of our modern culture. Tracing back th e n the elements q u e n t to th e rise of th e Hellenic writers, it is utterly mis
which make up the sum-total of modern enlightenm ent, leading to contend t h a t because they are not couched
wc tind th a t with the exception of the late tShcmitic and iu the same form an d spirit as G reek literature of th e
Aryan discoveries of antiquarians, and the general and same class, they are totally unable to point o u t great
yet unappreciated results of intercourse w ith the E a s t— the masses of real historic facts in due sequence and with
cu rren t of European knowledge comes from three principal sonicapproximation to the real dates. Of course, the further
sources— ( I) Home, (2) the Goths,* (.’}) th e Arabs (through back we go the more un certain the exact chronology ot all
Spain, Italy and the Crusades). Europe was th e direct lands m u st appear to ordinary eyes. I n viewing a land
heir of the Romans who inherited the cu lture of the scape th e difficulty of ju d g in g the relative and actual
Greeks, the Egyptians, the Etruscans, th e Jews. The distance of objects increases in a geometrical ratio to the
Goths were the inheritors of pure Aryan lore, modified latter, b u t for all th at, thero are th e chief objects, and tho
by climate. T he Arabs, pu re Shemite, inherited the old perception of th e m is of use. Following th e rule laid
culture of th a t race, also th a t of the Greeks and to a less down before not to e n te r into in in utia1, or discuss disputed
ex te n t th a t of the Jews. T he Greeks drew th e ir know points, the following dates in the history ot th e Aryas pre
ledge from Egypt, Plnenikia, Assyria, and from th e old sent themselves as rough approxim ations to tru th :—
Fclasgic nations of Asia Minor. The E gyptians alone, so M al.abharata ............................... ...2 00 0 B. C.
far, can be credited with som ething like au indigenous R am ayana (Colonization of S o u th I n d ia ) ...4000 B. C.
civilization. The Etruscans, believed to be identical with E n try of Aryans into I n d ia ... ... ...">000 B. C.
th e K hita or Hittitcs, almost certainly borrowed from the Separations of the I r a n ia n s ... ... ...8000 B. C.
Phumikians, th e Egyptians, latterly from the G reek s— Separation of the N orth-going Aryans . . . (JOOO B. C,
perhaps from the early Jews. The Jew s originally deriv Im m ediately, however, this is adm itted, we come in
ed from the primitive Sh e m ite stock whose learning and contact w ith two g re a t facts. T he first is t h a t the com
traditions formed the basis of th eir system confessedly m en cem en t of the Glacial Period of Geologists is u n
borrowed successively from the K h a m ite Chaldeans, from mistakably recorded in the II. F argard of the Vendidad.
th e Egyptians, from the H ittitc s and Cannannites, from I t has been supposed th a t the passage in question referred
-flie Assyrians and Arabs. Thus wc find the principal to ordinary annual winters, or to floods, but I defy any
Stocks, so to speak, of our “ nineteenth century Science” one to read the translation as given by D a rm s tc tte r and
reduced to------ 1. TheA ryan, inherited through Teuton, m aintain th a t th e actual words a dm it of such a construc
Kelt, Greek, Rom an and Indian. 2. T he Egyptian tion if viewed with im partial eyes. T he very means used
th rough the Greek, the Rom an and th e Jew. 3. The by matikind to endeavour to mitigate, as far as possible,
K h a m itic Chaldean— through the Assyrian, th e Greek, the advancing horror, are shown, and Y im a-K shaeta
and th e Jew. 4. T he Shem itic through th e Jew, the evidently derive.", his principal glory for liis wisdom ill
Assyrian and th e Arab, th e Phumikian, the Etruscan, and organizing these. I t is very ap paren t th a t this account
th e Roman. 5. T he A utochthonic systems, th e very m u st liaVe eith er been recorded, while the recollection ot
nam e and records of which have died out, and of the races th e Glacial Period was y e t fresh, or derived from tho
originating of which, except a few remnants, who like the annals of sonic o ther race which possessed w ritten history
Basques and the Lapps arc believed to represent them, stretching back to those times. Now Scientists placc tho
no traces remain. T he problem, therefore, is to discri last Glacial Period some 1)0,000 or 100,000 years ago! Tho
m inate between the claims to a n tiq uity ami discover the second fact, to which we shall have to draw th e reader’s
relation, if any, between these, i t would, of course, be attention, is the H in d u traditional “ C hu rn in g ot the Sea,*
impossible in this place to contest disputed points or B u t we m u st first go a little back.
discuss the m inuthu of archeology. All th a t can be done
is to give in plain words and round num bers w hat the ( T u be continued.)
means a t my disposal cause me to believe as th e most
correct result. E gy ptian antiquities give a p re tty certain
light to about 4000 or ;»000 B. C.— the probabilities of S A C R E D I N D I A N TUBES,
legend and inference more th a n double th is— say 12000
11V T I I K H O N . U A O 3U H A D U K G O l ’ A U U U H U l t l t E E
B. C. T he K ham itic races of Chaldea by th e m onum ents
D K SH M U K H , .
only obtain an antiqu ity of about *3000 B. C., b u t a vast
sequence of tradition and deduction extends behind V ic e -P r e sid e n t o f the T h e o so p h ic a l Society,
t h a t indicating a lapse of time equal, if not greater, th a n In continuation of a recent article in these pages oil
we have noticed with reference to Egypt. Of th e Shem ites the longevity of trees, I beg to state th a t th e re are many
wc have less definite historical information— their earliest trees in In d ia which are celebrated not only for their
manifestation (in Assyria) occurs about the year 2000 B.C., longevity, b u t for th e ir perpetual regeneration. T he first
b u t their legendary lore, the .structure of th e ir religions species to be noticed is “ Vad” tree. I t is sacred to
and their languages and other faint indications of the past, B rahm ans as well as to Jains. Many ceremonies are p e r
point to a vast antiq uity in Arabia, Phueuikia, and Syria, formed u n d e r this tree. I t is considered a symbol of
Of the Autochthonic races th e early history m u st be th e destruction and regeneration of the worlds. B rahm an
still more remote and wonderful, as th e heyday of their women worship it on the A shad* P o o rn im a f tailed “ Yad
development lies further back th a n th a t of th e historic Savitree” day. Sadhoos and Yatis of J a in s are initiated
stocks, b u t owing to th e comparatively slight influence u nd e r this tree. T he g re a t B ud dh a is said to have held
they exert with reference to our own culture they may his sessions or “su n g ” u n de r this tree. A t B u dd ha Gaya,
be passed over here. ------------------------— . - , _ »■
— r ■■m y ■
■
• T h o f o u r t h m o n t h o f t h e l l u u i u S I m U y u Iw u j ’Cftr* ' 'N
. * Us«.d na a geuei'iv: terui for tho NoitUwu bavbariaua, + The of tin; full-woou, 1
th ere i.s a, tree wliieli is said to be identical with tlic one C h a p te r VII., section IL, is the part required by your
under which B uddha sat and ta u g h t his doctrines. There correspondent, and, therefore, I will give him th e entire
are Vad trees a t (jay a and Prayng (Allahabad). They arc chapter.
called “ A kshay a” Arad or never-dying Vad trees. Theso 1. I t happened after th e sons of men had m ultiplied
are held in great veneration. U n d e r the Vad tree a t in those days, th a t dau gh ters were born to them, elegant
Gaya a Shraddha* is performed by every pilgrim who visits and beautiful.
the place. Tlierc is a Vad tree on th e river N a rm a d a 2. A nd when th e angels, the sons of heaven, beheld
about twelve miles from the city of Broach. I t is called them, they became enam oured of them, saying to each
K a b ir Vad. f t is situated on an island created by the other— come let us select for ourselves wives from the
river. Much of this tree has been destroyed by floods of progeny of men, and let us beget children.
the river, b u t still a very large body remains on the spot. 3. T hen th e ir leader Samyaza said to th em : I fear
A no th e r tree of this kind is situated in th e lim its'o f the th a t you may perhaps be indisposed to the perform ance
village of Mhusva, near M^hableshwar. I t is about fifteen of this cnterprizc.
miles from tho town of Wai 011 the K rishna, I t occupies ,4. A nd t h a t I alone shall suffer for so O grievous a
three acres of th e land and is called “ M husvacha Vad.” c rim e .
I t is said to be 2000 years old. The age of K ab ir Arad is 5. B u t they answered him and said : AVe all swear,
said to be g re a ter than th a t of the Mhusva Arad. There 0. A nd bind ourselves by m utual execrations, th a t wc
i.s a third tree between Ahm edabad and Dakorc. I t is will not change our intention, b u t execute our projected
called Bhootia Vad from th e supposition of evil spirits undertaking.
living u nder its shadow. The practical use of th e leaves 7. Th en they swore altogether, and all bound thelil-
of this tree is to m ake juttravals or dinner-plates. They selves by m u tu a l execrations. T h eir whole n u m b er was
arc extensively used for this purpose. God is said to two hundred, who descended upon Ardis, which is the top
have rested 011 this tree a t th e tim e of the Deluge. of Mount Arinoii.
T he tree which is next to be noticed is Pim pal tree 8. T h a t m ountain, therefore, was called Armon, because
which is called in S a n sk rit “ Aslnvath.’' I t is called they had sworn upon it, and bound themselves by m u tu al
Brahm an among trees, and as such th e ceremony of execrations.
“ Upanayana’ t is performed for this tree. I t is very sacred 0. These are the nam es of th e ir chiefs :— Samyaza who
and m u st not be felled and used for firewood. I t is b u rnt was their leader, U rakabaraineel, Akibecl, Tnmiel, Rainucl,
oidy in sacrifieal fires. Sm all platforms of stones are Dauel, Azkeel, Sarakuyal, Asael, Armors, Batraal, Anane,
built u n de r th e tree th a t people m ay rest u nd e r its Zavebe, Samsaveel. Ertael, Turcl, Yomyael, Arazyal.
shadow. These platforms of masonry are called “ Par.” These were th e prefects of the two hundred angels, and
Shree K rishna in the te n th chapter of G ita says th a t this th e rem ainder were all w ith them.
tree is “ Aribhooti” or likeness of God am ong the trees of 10. Th en they took wives, each choosing for himself;
the earth. I 11 the same work in th e fifteenth chapter it is whom th e y began to approach, and with whom th ey
compared to the world having its roots upw ards and co-habited ; teaching th e m sorcery, incantations, and tho
branches downwards. I t is worshipped 011 m any occasions. dividing of roots and trees.
T h e third species of trees is Raynn. These trees are 11. A nd tho women conceiving brought forth giants,
a b u n d a n t in Gujarath. Some of these trees are 2000 12. AVIiose sta tu re was three hun dred cubits. These
years old. They produce a berry which is also called devoured all which the labour of men produced; until it
llay an or Ivhirnu iu the Deccan. T hey are sold, and became impossible to feed them.
eaten ripe and dry, and are very sweet. These trees aro 13. AVhcn th ey tu rn e d themselves against men, in
not sacred. T hey grow very slowly and fructify after fifty order to devour them;
years. _ 14. And began to injure birds, beasts, reptiles and
T he other trees which arc long-lived iu In d ia are fishes, to cat the ir flesh one after another, and to drink
Bamboo, Mango and Pim pran. Some of these are 500 th e ir blood.
years old. T he tradition says th a t they live to th e age of 1-3. T h e n the earth reproved the unrighteous.
1000 yeais. _ C h a p t e r V III.
Indian forests contain m any large and useful trees
Avhich supply tim b er for building houses, b u t as forests are 1. Moreover Azazyel ta u g h t men to m ake swords,
periodically cut down, th e ir age cannot be ascertained. knives, shields, breastplates, the fabrication of mirrors
(made them see w hat was behind them), and the work-*
inanship of bracelets and ornaments, th e use of paint, tho
beautifying of th e eyebrows, the use of stones of every
T H E B E N I EL011UL valuable and select kind, and of all sorts of dyes, so th a t
T he au th o r of the excellent paper under this heading th e world became altered.
makes enquiry in regard to the Booh o f Enoch, and I have 2. Im p ie ty increased; fornication m u ltip lie d ; and
much pleasure in sending him the following particulars, they transgressed and corrupted all th e ir ways.
which you can cither p rin t or hand to him a t your own 3. A m azarak ta u g h t all the sorcers and dividers of
option. T he title of the English translation is as follows :
roots;
__T he Book of Enoch th e P r o p h e t : “ an apocryphal pro
4. Armors ta u g h t the solution of sorcery.
duction, supposed for ages to have been lost ; b u t
discovered a t th e close of the last century in A byssinia; 5. Barkayal ta u g h t the observers of th e stars ;
now first translated from au E thiopia m anu script in the G. Akibeel ta u g h t signs ;
Bodleian Library by Richaul Lawrcnce, LL.D., A rch 7. Tamiel ta u g h t astronomy ;
bishop of Cashel, late Professor of H ebrew in the
8. A nd Asardacl ta u g h t the motion of the Moon.
U niversity of Oxford. T h ird Edition, ltevised and E n
larged. Oxford, P rinted by S. Oollingwood, P rin te r to 9. And men, being destroyed, cried o u t ; and th eir
th e University, for J o h n H en ry Parker. Sold also by voice reached to heaven.
J. G. and V. ltivington, London. M D C C C X X X V I II .” C h a p t e r IX., informs us th a t Michael, and Gabriel,
I n the first chapter, Enoch declares his converse with Raphael, Suryal and Uriel, beholding this, appealed for
th e Holy and Mighty One, th e God of the AVorld. I t is a justice to th e Lord of Lords, God of Gods, K ing of Kings,
work compiled by a believer in th e ancient judicial as against these erring angels, or “ AVatchers” as they are
trology of Babylon, as proved by chap ter •'!, for the termed. The Most High, the G reat and Holy One, sent
heavenly luminaries transgress uot th e commands which Arsayalalyur to Enoch with instructions to conceal h im
they have received. self for instruction. R aphael was ordered to bind Azazyel
as the a u th o r of these crimes, and to cast liim into th e
• T h o relig io u s rite s p e r f o r m e d i n h o n o r o f t h e (. l e a d .
+ T h « s a c r c d th r e a d - c o r o m o n y ,
desert which is iu Dudael. Extraordinary as are th e
. s t a t e m e n t s o f t h i s b oo k, it is not w ith o u t su b lim ity . instance conies from America, A married woman plots
C h a p t e r XIV., says, with a b rutal p aram ou r to kill her hu sband so th a t they
10. They elevated me aloft to heaven. I proceeded may freely indulge in th e ir filthy desires. U n d e r circum
until I arrived a t a Avail built with stcnes of crystal. stances of ferocity th e deed is done, and th e wife helps
A vibrating flame surrounded it, which began to strike the lover to h ang tho corpse by the neck to a beam to
me with terror. givo th e impression th a t th e poor m an had committed
suicide. T hey are, however, detected, tried, convicted
11. In to this vibrating flame I entered ;
and executed. Both leave w ritte n confessions. T h e man
12. A nd drew nigh to a spacious habitation b uilt with s a y s ■
crystal. Its walls too as well as pavem ent, wero formed
with stones of crystal, and crystal likewise was the ground. “ Friends, I feel th a t I nm going home. Lord, for Jesus’ H ake ,
take m y soul to Tlice in heaven, where m y dear wife is. Lord,
I t s roof had th e appearance of agitated stars and flashes Lave mercy on me. I f I had read the Ilible as much, before I came
of lightning; and am ong th e m were cherubim of lire in a here, as I have since, I would not be her*. I advise all persons,
stormy sky. A Maine burned around its walls and its especially young persons, to read the Bible.”
portal blazed with fire. W h e n 1 entered into this dwelling T he advice is O
good. T here is no such comforting
it was hot as fire and cold as ice. No trace of d elight or © book
.
as the Bible for murderers. Moses killed an Egyptian,
of light was there. Terror overwhelmed me, and a fearful D avid killed tho husband of B athsh eba whom he w anted
shaking seized me. for a mistress, and Je h o v a h expressly ordered m u rd er by
21. One great in glory sat upon i t ; wholesale of peoples guilty only of defending tlieir coun
22. Whoso robe was brigh ter th a n the Sun, and try, and had th e ir virgin daugh ters tu rn e d over to the
w hiter than snow. Jew ish arm y to w ha t th e y pleased with. Tlie w'onian
2!}. N o angel was capable of pen e tra tin g to view the assassin was also blessed. She said :
face of H im, tlie Glorious and th e E ff u lg e n t; nor could “ I die in the assurance of peace with God aud the knowledge
any mortal behold H im. A fire was flaming around H im . of sins forgiven.”
l i e then addresses Enoch and gives him a mission to So everything tu rn e d out ju s t as it should, cxeept—
address tho watchers. except th a t th e law was not q uite as forgiving as th e Lord,
Oil APT Kit XV. ‘S. You being spiritual, holy, and possess and the r e p e n ta n t converts were hung. The saints iu
ing a life which is eternal, have polluted yourselves with heaven are w'oleome to th e ir new friends.
women ; have begotten in carnal blood ; have lusted in
tlie blood of men ; and have done as those who arc flesh
and blood do. A N T IQ U IT Y OF TH E VEDAS.
7. Therefore, I m ade not wives for you, because being
1!Y K R IS H N A S H A S T IU G O D B O L E .*
spiritual your dwelling is in heaven.
IN T R O D U C T IO N .
<S. Now the giants who have been born of spirit and
of flesh, shall be callcd upon earth evil spirits, and on T he subject I inten d to write upon is a difficult one.
e a r t h shall be their habitation. Evil s p i r i t s shall proceed O ur old learned m en wlio have received no English educa
f r o m th e ir flesh, because they were created from abo v e ; tion, believe tlie Vedas to be a n d d i or w ithou t a begin
from the holy watchers was th eir beginning and prim ary ning. Iu order to ascertain tlieir age, the Vedas must
foundation. Evil spirits shall they be upon earth, aud be studied critically, and in the spirit of old Aryan thought.
the spirits of th e wicked shall th e y be called. T he h a b ita I know n o th in g of them, or of tlie Brahmans, and hence
tion o f tlie spirits of heaven shall be in heaven, b u t upon am not in a position to establish their a n tiqu ity by direct
earth shall be the h a b itatio n of terrestrial spirits, who are evidence.
born on earth. A fter preparing with satisfactory results, Christian,
A fter this, Enoch was shown all the secrets of heaven M uhammadan, and Jew ish sheet calendars, embracing about
and paradise, and was instructed as to the deluge. a century, 1 was naturally desirous to prepare a similar one
I n C hapter L X V I I I . is a repetition o ftlie names oftlie for the H indus. B u t here the /uVwyrt and V r i d d l d I it h is or
unholy catchers, and of th e sins in which they had days reckoned twice over or dropped, and added, made
instructed mankind. the task difficult, and m y success but partial. R e m em b e r
ing t h a t the present mode of preparing our calendars is an
Possibly we may yet find the basis of the legend of the artificial one, and hence more complicated than th e one
Book of Enoch, in the arrow-headed inscriptions of B ab y used in days of old, I began studying Jijotwhn, one of
lonia, t h e account is only a more detailed version of th a t
th e Vednngas or post-V aidik works, and found th a t the
f a l l f r o m true religion which is symbolised in th e myth,
calendar used anciently contained only th e first two of the
in the Book of Genesis, of th e S e rp e n t T e m p te r of woman “ P ancha-antjas" or five parts, “ titliis”, "nak sh atras,” week
to the knowledge of good and evil. Samyaza, or Azazycl, days, “ yogas,” and “ ka ra n a s” given in present calendars,
is th a t great serpent the devil, and Eve a type of tlie two and th a t th e Zodiac was not th en divided into twelve equal
hundred women of flesh and blood who took th em parts called signs or “rashis.” Thus was it th a t the study
h u s b a n d s of th e Beni Elohim. The same identical com
of Jyotinhci aud a few other ancient works enabled me
merce was claimed by th e E uropean Rosicruciaus of the to form an idea of th e a n tiq u ity of the Vedas by indirect
seventeenth century, as set forth in th e book w ritten u nder evidence. I t is th a t evidence I now offer the readers and
th e name of Count de Gablis. the W estern m en of Science.
J ohn Y akkeu . P R E SU M E D A N T IQ U IT Y OF T H E V E D A .S .
THE THEOSOPHIST-
V o l . 2 No. 11. BOM BAY, A U G U S T , 1881. No. 23.
Y o u are free:
to S h a r e — l o c o p y , d is trib u t e a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
to R e m ix — to ad ap t th e w o rk
U n d e r th e f o llo w in g c o n d it io n s :
CD
A t t rib u t io n — Y o u m u s t a ttrib u te t h e w o r k in t h e m a n n e r s p e c if ie d b y t h e a u t h o r
o r l i c e n s o r ( b u t n o t in a n y w a y t h a t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o r k ) .
N o n c o m m e r c ia l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e t h is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c i a l p u r p o s e s .
©
S h a r e A lik e — I f y o u alter, t r a n s f o r m , o r b u ild u p o n t h is w o r k , y o u m a y d istrib u te
th e r e s u lt in g w o r k o n l y u n d e r t h e s a m e o r s im ila r l i c e n s e t o t h is o n e .
W ith th e u n d e r s t a n d in g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f th e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m i s s i o n f r o m th e c o p y r ig h t
h o ld e r.
P u b lic D o m a in — W h e r e t h e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law , t h a t s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se .
O th e r R ig h t s — I n n o w a y a r e a n y o f t h e f o llo w in g r ig h t s a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se :
• R i g h t s o t h e r p e r s o n s m a y h a v e e ith e r in t h e w o r k its e lf o r in h o w t h e w o r k is u s e d , s u c h
a s p u b l i c i t y o r p r i v a c y rig h ts.
N o t ic o — F o r a n y r e u s e o r d istrib u tio n , y o u m u s t m a k e c le a r to o t h e r s th e l i c e n s e t e r m s o f
th is w o r k . T h e b e s t w a y t o d o t h is is w it h a lin k t o t h is w e b p a g e .
A MONTHLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO ORIENTAL PHILOSOPHY, ART, LITERATURE AND OCCULTISM : EMBRACING
MESMERISM, SPIRITUALISM, AND OTHER SECRET SCIENCES.
S P E C IA L N O T IC E S.
I t is e v i d e n t t h a t t h e T i l K o s o r n is t will o ff e r t o a d v e r t i s e r s u n u s u a l a d OUR T H IR D YEAR.
9
v a n t a g e s in c irc u la tio n . W e h a v e a lr e a d y s u b s c r ib e r s iu e v e r y p a r t o f
In d ia , in C ey lo n , B u r m a h , C h in a , n n d on tlio P e r s ia n G u lf. O ur paper
a l s o g o e s t o G r e a t J5 rit:iin n n d I r e l a n d , F i a n c e , S p a i n , H o l l a n d , G e r m a n y , Tlie seasons have come and gone, and th e TiiKosoi’HlsT
N orw ay, H u n g a r y , G r e e c e , R u s s i a , A u s t r a l a s i a , {S outh A f r i c a , t h o W e s t is about to enter upon its third year of activity and use*
In d ies, a n d N o rth an d S o u th A m eric a. T h o fo llo w in g v e ry m o d e r a te ra te s
have boon ad o p ted ; fulness. Even its enemies will not deny th a t it has been
A d v er t is in g R atks. active, while its friends can best certify to its usefulness,
f i r s t i n s e r t i o n ............... 1(5 l i n e s n n d u n d e r .................... 1 R u p e e . A circulation equal in num bers to th a t of the oldest
F o r e a c h a d d i t i o n a l l i n e .............................................................. 1 A n n a .
S p a c e is c h a r g e d f o r a t t h e r a t e o f 1 2 l i n e s t o t h e i n c h . S p e c i a l a r r a n g e
Indian journals, with b u t one or two exceptions, and more
m e n t s c a n b e m a d e fo r l a r g e a d v e r t i s e m e n t s , a n d fo r lo n g e r a n d lixed world-wide th a n either of theirs, is all the proof th a t is
p erio d s. F o r f u r t h e r i n f o r m a t i o n a n d c o n t r a c t s f o r a d v e r t i s i n g -, a p p l y t o needed to show th a t our Magazine has found friends, and
M i s s u s . C O O P E R & C o.,
A d v e rtis in g A g e n ts, B o o k sellers n n d P u b lish er?, M eadow S treet, F ort,
won sym pathy in a m u ltitu d e of communities and
Bom bay. among people of many creeds. A t the start it was an
experim ent— too rash an one, some thought. B u t now
To S U B S C R IB E R S .
success has crowned the attem pt, and the organ of our
T h e S u b s c r i p t i o n p r i c e a t w h i c h t h o T n v ; o s o r i l i S T is p u b l i s h e d b a r e l y
Society lias won a footing th a t nothing can shake. Twenty-
c o v e r s c o s t — t h e d e s i g n in e s t a b l i s h i n g t.he j o u r n a l h a v i n g b e e n r a t h e r
to re a c h a v ery w ide circle of re a d e rs , t h a n to m a k e a pro lit. W e cannot four months of punctual appearance at the homes of its
a l f o r d , t h e r e f o r e , t o s e n d s p e c i m e n c o p i e s f r e e , n o r t o s u p p l y l i b r a r i e s , so* subscribers entitle its founders to th e ir full confidence
cic tie s, o r in d iv id u a ls g ra tu ito u s ly . F o r th o sam e re a so n w e a rc o bliged
to a d o p t th e p la n , n o w u n iv e r s a l in A m e r ic a , o f r e q u ir i n g s u b s c r ib e r s to th a t whatever engagem ents they m ake on its behalf will
p a y i n a d v a n c e , a n d o f s t o p p i n g t h e p a p e r a t i h e e n d o f t.he t e r m p a i d f o r . be fully and honourably fulfilled. W herever they may be
M an y y ears of practical ex p erien ce have convinced W e ste rn p u b lish ers th a t
t h i s s y s t e m o f c a s h p a y m e n t is t h e b e s t a n d m o s t s a t i s f a c t o r y t o b o t h
temporarily called on the Society’s business; or wherever
p a r ti e s ; n m i all r e s p e c t a b le jo u r n a ls n r e n o w c o n d u c t e d o n th is p la n . th e ir place of residence mny be temporarily established ;
*Subscribeis w ish in g a p rin te d re c e ip t fo r th e ir re m itta n c e s m u s t s e n d
stam p s for re tu rn postage. O therw ise, acknow ledgm ents w ill bo m ade
or wherever the mechanical work of prin tin g and mailing
th ro u g h th o jo u rn al. the magazine may a t any time be conducted— every su b
T h e T u K o s n i 'i n s r will a p p e a r e a c h m o n t h . T h e r a te s , fo r t w e l v e n u m
b e r s o f n o t less th a n 40 c o lu m n s llo y al 4 to e a c h , o f r e a d i n g m a t t e r , o r
scriber will g e t his twelve monthly copies yearly, as
4 SO c o l u m n s i n a l l , a r e a s f o l l o w s : — T o S u b s c r i b e r s i n a n y p a r t o f J m l i a , hitherto, a t the beginning of every month. And he now
Its. 6 p e r a n n u m ; iu C e y l o n , Ks 7 ; in t h e S t r a i t s S e t t l e m e n t s , C h i n a , J a p a n ,
is sure of it. O ur success lias also proved th e excellence
a n d A u s t r a l i a , R s . 8 : i n A f r i c a , E u r o p e , a n d t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s , £ 1. lln lf
y e a r ( I n d i a ) U s . 4 ; S i n g l e c o p i e s a n n a s 1*2. R e m i t t a n c e s in p o s ta l s t a m p of the American plan of cash advance paym ent of su b
m u s t l)e a t t h e r o f e o f a n n a s 17 t o t h o R u p e e t o c o v e r d i s c o u n t . T h e abovo scriptions, introduced into In d ia by us. W e have made no
ra te s include p o stag e. X o ntune tv ill be entered in the books o r pop< r g.-nt
u n t i l th^e m o n ey i ,i u rn i(t<:d.; a n d in v a r ia b ly the p a p e r K ill be d t^ a in t m u e d exceptions in this respect, even in cases where Rajas and
a t the e x p ir a tio n o f the trr>n subscribed f o r . R e m i tt a n c e s s h o u ld b e m a d e in officials of the G overnment of In d ia have been concerned.
M oney-orders, IJundis, Uill cheque*, to r T r e a s u r y b ills, if in r e g is t e r e d
le tte rs), a n d m a d e p a y a b le o n ly to th e P k o im u k to h s o k t j ik T h k o s o p i u s t,
W e ask no greater favour of Raja or official than of the
B reach C andy, B om bay, India. S u b sc rip tio n s c o m m e n c e w ith th e V olum e, hum blest of underpaid clerks. One name oil our subscrip-
^ f T U r : orroijr.it a n d n o v k m b k k nummkus ok thk f i h s t volu m e having
tion-books represents no more to the despatchimr-clerk
b e e n r e p r in te d , th e s u b s c r ip tio n fo r t h e lirst y e a r f r o m O c t o b e r 13 7D t o th a n any other name, and when th e Raja's term of sub
S e p t e m b e r 1 8 8 0 ) w i l l b e U s l>-8 a s a d v e r t i s e d i n t h e A p r i l a n d s u b s e q u e n t n u m
b e r s o f t h a t V o l u m e . S u b s c r i b e r s f o r t h e S e c o n d V o l u m e p a y Us. 0 o n l y .
scription is seen by him to have expired, lie despatches
A UK N T s : L o n d o n ( E n g . ) , B e r n a r d Q u a r i t c h , 1 6 P i c c a d i l l y , W . ; F r a n c e , P . 0 . no more copies to th a t address. This is a m atter th a t
E e y m a r i e , 5, U u o N o u v e d e s P e t i t s C h a m p s , P a r i s ; N e w Y’ o r k , F o w l e r should be distinctly understood, for by attention to it the
a n d W e l l s , 7 5 ;J, B r o a d w a y ; J i o s t ^ n , M a s s , C o l b y a n d l i i c h , 9 , M o n t g o m e r y
P l a c e ; C h i c a g o , 111. J . C . B u n d y , 5)2, L a , S a l l e S t. A m e ric a n su b scrib e rs annoyance of not receiving the magazine a t perhaps tlio
m a y also o r d e r th e ir p a p e rs th ro u g h W . Q. J u d g e . E s q ., 7J, B ro a d w a y , tim e when the subscriber most wants to read it, will be
N e w V o r k . M e l b o u r n e , W \ 11. T e r r y , P u b . H a r b 'n y r o f L ly h t . W e s t I n d i e s :
C. E T a y lo r, S t. T h o m a s .
entirely avoided. O ur year begins on the 1st of October,
C e y lo n : Isaac W eereso o riy a, D e p u ty C o ro n er, D o d n u d n w a : J o h n R o b e rt and the current n u m b e r is the twelfth and last to which
d e S ilv a , S u r v e y o r G e n e r a l ' s O flice, C o l o m b o : D o n T im o th y K a ru n aratn e,
Kundy. C h in a : K e lly a n d W a lsh , S h a n g h a i.
our subscribers for Vol. II. are entitled. The October
n u m b e r will only be sent to subscribers for Vol. III. A nd
while upon this point we will [refer the reader to the
THE THEOSOPHIST. flying leaf announcing the new rates of s u b s c r i p t i o n -
enclosed herein.
B OM BAY, S E P T E M B E R 1st, 1881.
I t may be noted a3 an interesting evidence of the trow -
w w rN
r q-iftfr < m k t u t : I iHo favoui which the l i i i . o s o u u s r is enjoying among the
T IJ EU E 13 NO RELIGION H IG H E R T1IAN T RU T H .
public, th a t subscriptions for Vol. II. are still constantly
coming in, though we are a t the twelfth number,
[ lu n n 'il'i m otto o f the M a h a r a ja h s o f J h n a re a . J
and even orders for Vol. I. to complete sets. The
fluctuations in the circulation of our periodical are also
The Editors disclaim responsibility for opinions expressed an interesting study quite a p art from any pecuniary
by contributors in th eir articles, with some of which they aspect of the question. A t the beginning we had more
agree, with others, not. Great latitude is allowed to corre subscribers in the Bombay Presidency than elsewhere, and
spondents, and they alone are accountable for what they happily we continue to have tlie same. Madras, which at
write. The journal is offered as a vehicle for the wide first hardly knew of us a t all, and which we have not yet
dissemination of facts and ojjinions connected with the even visited once, stands second in ali the Indian territorial
.Asiatic religions, philosophies and sciences. All who have subdivisions. N e x t comes the Punjab, notw ithstanding
an y th in ”- worth telling are m ade welcome, and n o t i n t e r th a t the English language can as y e t scarcely be called pre
fered with. R e j ec t ed MS S , a r e n o t r e t u r n e d . val ent, T h e N . - W . Pro v i n c es so me n e x t j t h e n .Bengal,
K n ttyaw ar ami U ujarath, in tiie order mentioned. , These is to be taken for gran ted .” I t is no t p rop er to speak 111 this
facts do not indicate th e respective inclinations of th e manner. T h e kn ow ledge of .the gods is innate, and pertains to
several districts to theosophical study, for in tliat respect tho very substance o f our being. I t is o f a hig her n atu re than
ju d g m e n t and choosing, and precedes both speech and dem onstra
th e re is little to choose, probably. W e have hith erto
tion. ; F r o m Ihe beginning i t was a t one w ith '-its .o w n source,
never employed canvassers, nor to any e x te n t employed'
and was c o-existent w ith the in herent impulses of tiie soul to the
advertisem ents to increase our circulation. I f the T u e o -
S u p rem e Goodnes.4. . . •
S o r i t i S T had been un dertak en as a business speculation, . -If, however, it is- necessary to s ta te th e tr u th exactly, th e
both these aids would, of course, have been called in and union to the divine natu re is not know ledge ; for it is in somo
undoubtedly our circulation m ight have been made ten way k e p t distinct by an otherness. B u t previous to this, there
times as large as it is. W c have preferred to leave it to is the uniform em bracing at all points ot contact, spontaneous
work its own way w ithout adventitious helps, for thus can and indistinguishable, ns-of one th ing know ing another, which
we best discover how wide and dee]) is the fueling in join s us with tbe Godhead.
In d ia for the philosophy and sciences th a t were so dear to lfcuce, it is not p rop er to concede this point as though it was
th e forefathers of the present generation. N o new H in d u a thing which it is possible not to grant, n o r even to assent to
subscriber will send in his name and rem ittance unless it as an equivocal matter. I t is alw ays established iu energy
he has a real reverence for his ancestors and th e country as a distinct Idea. N or is it even permissible to exam ine it as
th e y m ade so glorious by th e ir personal renown. There having a u th o rity to j u d g e and determine. W e aro enclosed in
v:cre men once who would liave denied themselves even it, or, rath er, we are filled bj' it, and we have all th a t we are
in this k no w ing of the deity.
necessary comforts to help to establish such a champion
I have the same thing to say to you in regard to the superior
as our magazine of 1ndiau interests. T h ere m ay be, such
orders which came n e x t after the deities. I am speaking of
now among our subscribers. It so, all honour to them ! th e tutelary spirits or demons,* o f heroes or half-gods, and of
A nd now is it too much to ask those who have w ritten souls th a t have not been tainted by the conditions of life ou
to us so enthusiastically about- the good we are doing to the earth. + I t m ust alw ays be borne iu mind in regard to
India, to take a little trouble to increase our circulation ? these that they liave one ordained mode o f being ; aud to put
N o one is so dev oid of friends as to be unable to get us aside e v ery idea o f indefinitenc3S and instability such as. aro
a t least one new subscriber. ■ incident to the hum an en do w m ent ; and also to deprecate the
inclining to ono or tho o ther side of a question, w hich is incited
from the counterbalancing of opposing argum ents. A n y th ing
(C o n tin u ed from N o . 22.) .
of this kind is alien to the sources of Jieason and Life, but
r a th e r it emanates from the inferior principles, and those which
IA M B L IC IJO S : A T R E A T IS E ON T H E are connected with the pow er and opposing tendency of tho
M Y S T E R IE S .* ' earthly life. I t is necessary th at wo conceive of them as of a
uniform mode of being.
A N EW T R A N S L A T IO N , 1!Y PR O FESSO R A L E X A N D E R So, therefore, any interior perception in regard to the com
W IL D E R , F .T .S .
panions o f the gods in the eternal world cognizes them as being
alike in their nature. Ilcuce, as thejr are alw ays the same ill
P a r t I. th e principles of their being, so tho H u m a n Soul is united to
them iu knowledge, accordin g to the same. H a v in g been
r li. W e will accordingly begin by com m unicating to you closely associated with the gods in these matters, it never seeks
llio hereditary doctrines o f the Assyrians, in regard to K n o w by conjecture, opinion, or balancing o f argum ent, all which
ledge o f T ru th , and will also distinctly explain our own, originate in time, but by the pure mid irreproachable in tu itio ns
deducing some of them (Vom the innumerable ancient treatises w hich it received from them iu eternit}', to learn the essence
upon Wisdom, and others the men of former times have collected which is superior to all these things. I5ut you seem to imagino
into n single volume respecting the whole that is known con- t h a t tho know ledge of divine m atters is like tha t o f o th er things,
ceniim ’ divino subjects. B u t if you press an in q uiry after the and that any point may be g re atest after a c om paring of a rg u
m e t h o d of the philosophers, we will adjudicate it, according to ments, as is tho custom in regard to propositions in debates.
t h e a n c i e n t Pillars of Hermes, which P laton aud P yth ago ras T h e re is, however, 110 kind of similarity. T h o knowledge of
have already recognized and combined with their own philoso these m atters is entirclj' ditferent aud is separate from all such
phical maxims. W e promise to handle those questions lightly a rran g in g of opposite propositions. I t is not established by
and carefully which ap pear foreign to th e discussion or o f a being now conceded, or in being developed iu discussion ; but
controversial or contentious character ; or wc will show them it was one solo idea, aud was w ith th e soul from eternity'.
to be irrelevant. We will endeavor to be very familiar ami
judicious in deducing those which arc w ithin the range o f tho I say these th in gs to you concerning the first principle in us,
'(Tonet'al understanding ; aud we will set forth as far as is pos at which th ey who would u tter or understand a n yth in g w h a t
sible by words alone those which requ ire an actual going ever concerning thoso superior to us m ust begin.
th ro u g h the divine orgies in order to understand them thoroughly, IV . Y ou a s k : “ W h a t arc the peculiarities of tho higher
as weTl as thote which are full o f interior contemplation (noepias O rders, by which th ey aro, distinguished from each o ther ?” I f
‘t'/ieoi'ins) examining them thoroughly.^ I t is possible to obtain you moau by “ p ecu liarities” certain specific differences under
valuable indications, by reason of which yon and others like the same O rd er which are indicated by diverse qualities, as tho
y o u will be led by the interior mind near to the essence of rational and irrational under the animal order, this is the
ex istin g things. ausw et. AVe do not ad m it a t all of any such difference iu e n ti
Wo pronijse you th a t none o f those m a tte rs w hich are mado ties tliat have n either a participation nor a con trast o f substanco
know n by w o r d s shall be left w ith o ut a complete explanation.
* G a llo d b y th e m e d im v a l t ia b a lis ts — P la n e ta r y S p ir it* , a n d i n tho H in d u
B u t we promise tha t we shall set forth to you in every case
p h ilo so p h y -- /M s , '
w h a t is strictly germ ane to each. Such as pertains to the
f “ B y t l i o c o n d i t i o n s o f l i f e ” 011 o n r E a r t h , a n d o n l y s o f a r a s t h o y h a v o
k n o w l e d g e o f the deities we shall an sw er according to the n o t r e a c h e d it. No P la n e ta ry S p irit (an d each h u m an “ S o u l”— r a th o r
m ethod iii divine matters, and such as belong to th e u rg y wo fS jiirit a t t i i e b e g i n n i n g o f e v o r y n e w V r a h f j a o r t h o p e r i o d i c a l r e s u r r e c t i o n
t o o b j e c t i v e a n t i s u b j e c t i v e l i f e o f ov,r u n i v e r s e , — l i m i t e d , o f c o u r s e , t o om*
will explain according to theurgic science, l i u t when we como
p l a n e t a r y S y s t e m — is a p l a n e t a r y p itr o a n d f o r m l o s s S p i r i t ) c a n a v o i d th o
to matters connected\ v i t h the p ursuit o f W isdom, we will, in “ C ycle of N e c e s s ity .” D e s c e n d in g fro m , a n d ro-a?eending- to th e first s t a r t
company with you, compare them to gether after the m an ner of i n g - p o i n t , t h a t j u n c t i o n in t h o I n l i n i t y w h o r e S p i r i t o r P tn n sh a t i r s t f a lls
i n t o V r a i'r itu ( p l a s t i c m a t t e r ) o r t h a t p r i m o r d i a l a n d y e t f o r m l e s s c o s m i o
th e philosophers, and such o f them as clearly involve first
m a tte r w h ich ii th e lirst o u t-b re a th in g of the ln tin ito a n d C hangeless
causes, according to lirst principles, wo will follow up together U n i v e r s a l S o u l ( t h e l\truJ> raltm o f t h o V e d a n t i n s ) , t h e P l a n e t a r y S p i r i t h a s
and brill"' them out to l i g h t . Those w hich concern ethics or t o t a k e s h a p e a n d f o r m a n d l i v e s u c c e s s i v e l y i n c a e h o f t h e s p h e r e s — om*
: o w n e a r t h i n c l u d e d — w h i c h c o m p o s e t h e g r e a t A la I. a I ' u j , o r t l i o C i r e l a o f
ends we"will adjudicate according to the ethical rule. In short, E x i s t e n c e s , b e f o r e I10 c a n l e a d a w u s c iv m t i a o - l i f o . A l o n e t h o “ E l c m o n t a l s ” -—
w e will dispose of oth er m atters coming before us according to th o s o lm lf-b liu d F o rc e s of N a tn r o - - s a y th o K a b a lis ts — w h ic h a r e th o corns-
ca tio n s of m a t t e r a n d o f th e ru d im e n ta r y m in d s of th o d e sc e n d in g “ s p irits”
th e i r proper . o rd e r .. 1
w h o h a v e f a i l e d 011 t h e i r d o w n w a r d w a y — h a v e - n o t y e t l i v e d b u t w i l l livo
W e will now proceed to consider y o u r inquiries s o m e d a y 011 e a r t h . T h o eso teric philosophies of b o th tho. e a s t e r n a n d
w e s te rn in itia te s, w h e th e r G re e k o r H in d u , E g y p tia n o r Ilcb ro w , a g re e on
I I I . Y ou say that, “ first, t h e existenco of the deities t h e w holo. W h e n e v e r t h e y s e e m to c la sh , it w ill bo a lw a y s f o u n d d u e
r a th e r to th e d itreren co of te rm s a n d m o d o of ex p ressio n th a n to an y
* The V l a tw w U e sse n tia l dilforouco i n t h o s y s t e m s t h e m s e l v e s , — Kx>. Tutos, .
to m a l e them equal, nor derive th eir composition from a com ties who perceives tho sameness of reason am ong the superior
mon niilelmi to principle find a p articular defining characteristic. beings, the, m a ny orders, for example, among the gods, and
But, if you conjecture tlmt tlie peculiarity is a certain simple again of the tu telary spirits and half-gods, and lastly among
condition defined in itself, as in superior and inferior n a tu r e 3, souls. By reason of this, therefore, the propriety o f the present
which differ botli in the entire substancc and iu all the outcome, inquiry, its distinction, the m anner in w hich it is impossible,
you lmve the rational conception of the peculiarities. These and th at in which it is possible, are manifest to us,
peculiarities, having been evolved entirely from entities always
ex istin g * will bo in all particulars d istin ct and simple. li n t ( To be continued.)
the inquiry is going on to no good purpose. Tt behooves us first
to ascertain wliat arc the peculiarities o f these O rders according
to cssence ; then according to faculty, and so afterw ard accord
A W ELCOM E JO U RNAL:
ing to action. A s you now p ut y o u r question in relation to
distinguishing hy certain peculiarities, you sp eak only of pecu The P latoniet— a now m onthly “ devoted chiefly to tho
liarities of action. ] Ienc.'T you ask the difference in final m atters
■dissemination of th e Platonic philosophy in all its phases”
m regard to them, but leave unscrutinized those which are
■
— is published a t Rt,. Louis, Mo., U. »S. A., and edited by
above nil and most excellent as relating to tho elem ents of the
variableness. Mr. Tlios. M. Johnson. I ts first three n u m b e rs—foi
l e b r u a r y , March and April,— are before us, and it becomes
ou add also in the same place the expression, “ activo and
our agreeable du ty to confess th a t so far the P la to n ist
passive m ovem ents.” T h is division is n ot a t all suitable to
has redeemed all th a t it has promised and much more. I t
indicate the difference of tho superior O rders. T h o discrepancy .
is a niost. interesting and useful publication. Especially is
o f active and passive does not e x is t iu an y o f them. T h e ir
operations are unconditioned and unchangeable, and may it calculated to m eet th e aspirations and demands of those
be contemplated apart from the regard to objects iu opposition. lovers of Greek philosophy whose means do not, allow of
H cneo wc do not adm it the existenco o f such im pulses as those too extensive purchases of rare old books, as iu tho Platonist
of action and passivity. W e do not concede th a t there is a ; th ey will find everything worth rending iu th a t direc
Pelf-moving o f the soul from something th a t moves and is moved, tion. T h a t branch of transcendentalism in th e Greek phi
b u t we take for g ranted th a t it has a certain simple motion, losophy which Pythagoras defines as “ th e knowledge of
after tho manner of substance, being the same with the things things divine and h u m a n ” is extensively represented
themselves, and not h aving beforehand a dissimilar tendency, by selections from th e works of Plato, and from th e best
find being e x e m p t from acting 011 it.-clf and suffering by itself'. passages from P r o d us, lamblichos, Ilipparehos aiid others.
Who, then, may endure flint the peculiarities o f the O rders . Every one of tho articles is worth perusal, and th e ir choico
superior to tlie soul shall be distinguished according to the denotes a Cultivated mind alive to th e present necessity
motions o f action and suffering ? of aw akening our dull generations to the sense of sp iritual
T h e expression also w hich is subjoined by you, ' ‘ or the ity- which is daily dying out in them. In the April
tilings consequent,” is incongruous to them. I 11 things which num ber besides other interesting m a tte r wo find an article
are joined together, and exist with others or in others, and aro by Dr. A. W ilder : “ T he last words of Sokrates”— a subject
comprehended in others, some are lo be regarded as p recedent treated by its a u th o r as only such a natural-born thcoso-
and others ns c o n seq u en t: and some as being, and others as pliist, as lie is, can tre a t it. I t is a continuous flash of
contingent to essences. T here exists a certain a rra n g e m e n t of
lightning tearing asunder the deep shadows of the hoary
them in order, nnd an alienation and separation occur between.
Past, and showing w hat an abyss th ere exists between
B u t in the case of the superior O rders all things arc to be eou-
pidercd as in being. W holes ex ist as principles, are separate
real and false wisdom, th e philosophy of the old pagans
by themselves, and do n o t derive th eir substance from others and th a t of our m odern-day philosophic p re te n d e rs ........
or in others ; so nothing in them is consequent. N o peculiarity So far, we are sincerely charmed with th e Platon ist-
o f them is characterized by these things. I t comes in good time, and will fill one of th e greatest
T here is also a distinction b rou gh t, according to the order of needs of our age. Its value is th e more enhanced in our
nature, at, the end o f y ou r question. Tlie question is asked : s i g h t b y th c p r 6 i n i.s e wc find in it from our respected
“ H o w nrc the superior beings distinguished by active energies,
friend and Brother, Professor A lexander W ilder to become
physical motions, and th ing s c o n s e q u e n t ? ” E v e r y thing is
one of its chief contributors. The news is gratifying,
tho very opposite to this conception. I f active energies and
passive motives were the essential characteristics of the superior
indeed. W c tr u s t his too sensitive modesty may forgive
beings, they would also be endowed with the power of creating the enthusiastic, though never too exaggerated, opinion of
the distinctions which exist, betw een them, l i n t if the superior his sincere admirers nnd fa r a w a y friends— if we repeat
beings, ex istin g them selves already separat'd}', generate the again th a t which we all honestly believe, namely, th a t
energies, they will id<o im p a rt to the motions, energies, and there is not in the U n ite d States a scholar more compe
things consequent tho characteristics w hich dis tinguish them. te n t th a n himself to elucidate to th e reader th e hidden
T his m a t te r of peculiarity, therefore, which you aro in eager beauties, as well as th e esoteric m eaning underlying
p u rs u it to solve, is exactly the reverse of w liat you set forth. Platonic philosophy. There may be more brilliant Greek
. To say all a t once, w h ether you im agine tlm t there is one scholars th a n he is, for all we know— and wc arc not sure
order of gods and one of tutelary spirits, and so o f heroes, and even of t h a t — th ere arc none b e tte r qualified than he is
likewise of nevcr-onibodied souls, or a d m i t th a t there are many for tho difficult task of explaining 'P la to — th e subtlest
of each, you e x ac t that, the difference among them shall be controversialist among all th e Greek philosophers, as well
stated according to their respective peculiarities. If, indeed, as the most charm ing mystic, whose fascinating exposition
you conjccturc each o f them to be a distinct unit, the whole of th e enigmas of transcendental philosophy and e x h a u s t-1
arrangem ent of scientific theology is th ro w n into confusion. less fancy relieve the rigour of his dialect ical methods w i t h 1
If, however, you suppose instead th at it abouuds w ith orders
wliieli the perplexed reader has constantly to grapple— !
strictly defined, and th a t there is not one common reason after
w ith ou t s o l v i n g for it th e ir secret meaning. I t is from
tho m anner of superior beings among them all, but, 011 the eon-
traiy, th n t tho superior ones arc entirely distinct from tlia
these shadowy and thorny paths of P lato’s dialectics th a t
inferior, it is not possible to'find their common boundaries. If, we look to Dr. W ilder to lead the reader out into more
indeed, it wns possible, this very th ing itself would destroy their sunlit roads iu the P l a t o n i s t ; and sure as .we feel of his
peculiarities. The thing so u g h t cannot, therefore, be ascertained ability to do so, wc Warmly recommend the new journal
in this waj'. l i e will be able, however, to define th eir peculiar!-' to our friends and philosophically-inclincd readers.
* T h o .I fu h a - I ’n ih ti/it o r t l i e U n i v e r s a l D i s s o l u t i o n o c c u r r i n g a t t l i c e n d o f
W e will now let th a t monthly .speak for itself, by
c v o r y “ D a y o f l i n t l i m a ” i s f o l l o w e d b y :i U n i v e r s a l R e b irth a t t h o e n d o f re p rintin g it-s sh ort Prospectus. :
t h o “ Nin-hfc o f B r a h m a " w h i c h c o r r e s p o n d s i u l e n g t h o f p e r i o d t o t h o “ D a y . ”
I t is t h o b e ^ i n n i n ^ o f s u c h a r e b i r t h t h a t is c o n s i d e r e d b y t h e v u i ^ a r m i n d s “ I 11 t h i s d e g e n e r a t e d age, w h e n t h e se n s e s a r e a p o t h e o s i z e d ,
n s t l i o “ c r e a t i o n ” o f th o w o r ld , w h e r e a s it is b u t o n e o f t h e n u m b e r o f m ic - m a t e r i a l i s m a b s u r d l y c o n s i d e r e d p h i l o s o p h y , folly a n d ig n o r a n c o
c o i s i v e e x i s t e n c e s i n .an i n f i n i t e s e r i e s o f r , - e v o l u t i o n s i n t l i o J C t o r j i i t y r.
p o p u l a r i z e d , a n d t h e d i c t u m , “ ( l e t m o n e y , eat, d r i n k , a n d b e m e r r y ,
^ T h erefo re, a s S p irit, a n d M a t t e r a r e o n e a m i e t e r n a l , t h o o n o h ein jr t h r o w n
i n t o o b j e c t i v i t y b y t h o o t h e r , a n d n o n e c a p a b l e o f a s s o r t i n g i t s e l f p er .*<- t o
fo r t o m o r r o w w e d i e ,” e x e m p lif ie s (lie a c t i o n s ot m i l l io n s o£
o u r sensual p ercep tio n s unless lin k ed to g eth er, theso “ E n titie s” havo m a n k i n d , t h e r e c e r t a i n l y is a n e c e s s i t y for a j o u r n a l wliieli s h a l l b e
“alicnt/s" e x i s t e d , — I 5d . T lIF.O S. a c a n d i d , b o ld , n n d f o a r l e s s e x p o n e n t of t h e P l a t o n i c P h i l o s o p h y
—a philosophy totally subversive of sensualism, materialism, folly, ing towards it are (more or less in proportion to their
and ignorancc. This philosophy recognizcs the essential immortal breadth) h abitable and studded with lakes which somehow
ity and divinity of the human soul, and posits its highest happiness
ns an approximation to, and union with, the Absolute One. Its give the impression o{pools o f water left behind to a bird’s-
mission is to release the soul from the bonds of m atter, to lead it to eye view. T h e n eastward comes a series of inclined plains
the vision of true being,—-from images to realities,—and in short, and m o untain ranges bounding it in th e direction of
to elevate it from a sensible to an intellectual life. . China. To tlie south other slopes and ranges lead to the
Thk P la t o n i s t promises to contain : ( 1.) Original articles, reviews,
and comments. Special attention will be given to tho elucidation
plateaux of T h ib e t and Ladak, between which and the
and practical application of the Platonic Ethics. I t will be demon H im alayas are th e Manasarowar and th e course of the
strated that there are sonic things worthier of the time and study Brahm a-Pootra. N orthw ard are another series of plateaux
of a rational being than politics, amusements, and money getting. and ranges of which th e Atlai &c. are th e best known. To
(2.) Translations of the writings of the Platonic philosophers.
Many of these inestimable works are still unknown even to scholars.
the east and south-east th e geography is more complicat
(3.) Republications of valuable out-of-print treatises. The l'epubli- ed. T he sandy desert-proper extends alm ost to Zungaria,
cation of tlio writings of Thomas Taylor, th a t noble and most whence again a n u m b e r of plateaux and ranges of unequal
genuine Platonist of modern times will be made a specialty. (4.) elevation take us to the hills and passes of th e Naryn,
Biographical sketches of tlie heroes of philosophy. whence there is again a steady slope westward by the val
Tlie Kditor will endeavour to make T he P i,atostist interesting
and valuable alike to the thinker, tlie scholar, and tho philosopher. leys of the Oxus and Ja x a rte s to th e seas of Aral and
Price ? 2.00 per annum, in advance. Caspian. Tlie Part, however, to which we particularly
Foreign subscribers, Ils. 8 , postage prepaid. wish to direct the reader’s a tte n tio n is further to the
Single copies, twenty-five cents. south. In a position which may be described best as
International P. 0 . orders must be made payable at tho St. Louis
office. '
between Ladak, Eustifznee, W aklian and Y arkand, lies a
.Address all letters, contributions, etc., to the Editor. region y e t very imperfectly know n to geographers, and
which is really a curious ju m b le of m ountain peaks and
Osceola, S(, Clair County, Mo. elevated plateaux intersected by frightful canons u n a p
proachably deep through which rivers th u n d e r after falling
(C o n u h n lo d fro m th o Inst m o n th .) headlong from trem endous precipices. In th e western
T H E M O T H E R - L A N D OF N A T I O N S . and less rugged p a rt of this in every way extraordinary
region, are th e sources of the Oxus, and th e country called
BY M IR Z A M OORAD A LEE REG, F .T .S .
significantly, th e “ Bam -i-D om ya” or Roof of the World.
Although the known an tiq u ity of th e A rya n race a p A no th e r loose an d not very strictly limited title for
pears th u s to ascend high er th a n th a t of any oth e r we portions of this territory, b u t more pioperly ap
have hitherto examined, y e t it would be as well to here plied to a more easterly portion is “ th e Pam ir.”
notice some generalized conclusions which are to be drawn T herein is M ount * * * * and th e Valley of * * * * *.
from the myths, legends, and philology of other races. In E asterly beyond this is a still more rugged and distorted
a word, with the single exception of th e Egyptians, whose district ab out the districts of D ardistan and Hunza. I t
primeval story archaeologists have yet been unable to is through parts of th e eastern limits of this territory,
splice on to the general current, of pre-historic history, the which, taken as a whole, is more like th e ju m b led and
origin of all the stocks seems, if it. is allowable to use the distorted ruins of a by-gone world th an any th in g else,
expression, to have a “ tre n d ” towards Asia, n orth of the t h a t the In d u s m akes its way from L adak to India. A nd
Himalayas. T he successive in h a b ita n ts of Britain, the thereby, it is said, hangs a tale which may be told somo
Black Race (the Giants) th e Yellow N eo lith ians (the day.
Elves), th e K yinrskelts and th e Gallo-kelts, are all re p re
sented as entering from th e south and east. The H av in g followed me th u s far, th e reader will be enabled
Basques have a trad itio n of th e ir eastern origin. I t is to ju d g e of the probability or otherwise of the theory I
th o u g h t th a t indications of th e same W estern m igration am about to lay before him. H e will observe th a t the
are to be found in w h at is known of the Lake-Dwellers. Kobi lies in a sort of basin th e lowest p a it s of th e edges*
The whole of the Keltic tribes, and of the K imm erians, of which a re — 1. T h e Passes near th e N a ry n from
K ashgar to K hokand, and leading down to the valley of
and Pelasgoi aro all first discovered forcing th e ir way
th e Oxus and the Caspian Sea. 2. S u n d ry gorges in
westward. T h e T eu to ns notoriously fou gh t th e ir way
the region of th e Pamir, leading towards th e Valley of
south and west after reaching the ends of th e earth to
th e Indus. 3. A certain secret Pass betw een the basin
the north, which they had done in th e ir progress from
of th e Kobi and the Valley of th e B rahm apootra, not far
th e south-east. The la tte r p a rt of this applies as well
to th e Slavs. T he S hem ite traditions point to a progress from the Mansarowar, and which, it is said, is often used
by devotees and jogees in th e ir trans-H im alayan journeys
south-west from the m ountains of A rmenia. T he Chinese
for religious purposes. 4. T h e very lowest, as is s u p
descended the courses of th e ir great rivers eastward from
th e interior of Asia. I n “ historic” tim es we see S k y th ia n posed, is a trem endous cleft said to lead by th e n orthern
edge
O of the P a m ir towards W aklian and which is th o ug Oht
and Sarm atian, H u n and Avar, T u rk and Magyar,
Mooghul, Oosbuk and Mantchoo, E leutli and Tunguz, to connect th e Valley of th e In du s with t h a t of the Oxus.j"
Of course, some p art of it is sufficiently high to effectually
alike m igrating away from Central Asia. T h e Malays
separate the water-shed, and any passage of this chasm is
and Indo-Chinese nations all say th e y came from the
N orth. N o m a tte r in w hat land or in w ha t period of beset with boundless difficulties, b u t th e re are considerable
reasons for believing in its existence.!
history we look a t a people, so long as they do n o t belong
to the “ A utochthonic” races, we always find th at, in their B u t th e reader will ask w h at all this is leading him to.
migrations, th e ir backs were towards th e district we allude L e t him have a little patience, and h e will see. H in d u
to. Allowing, of course, for w hat may be accidental or scripture and tradition alike p oint to th e fact t h a t pre
abnormal eccentricities produced by th e configuration of vious to th e arrival of th e Aryans in India, p a r t of it was
th e continents or contact w ith more powerful nations, already occupied by people more civilized than the black
th e p a th s of all form radii to the desert of Kobi as a tribes of tho C entral forests. They lived principally in
centre. Even a l this very day, the course of colonization Ceylon and S o u th India, and under Rnwan fought against
is away from it, to A m erica and A ustralia, and Africa and Ruinchandra and his black allies. As in Europe, th e old
Polynesia. W h a t can this m ean? T here m u s t be some
reason for a phenom enon so m arked and universal. P e r
• B y th o ed g e s of th e b a sin I m oan th o h ig h est p o in t of lan d b e tw e e n it
haps an examination of th e physical characteristics of a n d th o o c e a n in a n y d ire c tio n a n d a t a n y d ista u ee .
the region may help us to an explanation. T he first
+ T his c o n n e c t i o n is s a i d b y s o m e t o b e . s u b t e r r a n e a n in p a r t s .
th in g we see is th a t th e tra c t in qu estio n — a vast oblong
basin, th e centre of which is occupied by a desert | O f c o u r s e , w e h a v o n o m e a n s o f givinpr in fig u re s t h e le v e ls i n d i c a t e d
above. In th e m a jo r ity o f in s ta n c e s , th e y nro y e t u n k n o w n to scie n tists, b u t
of shifting, sand into which rivers from th e surrou nd I b e lie v e iu th e g e n e ra l t h e o ry and earnestly in v ite tb eir criticism a u d
ing slopes lose themselves, . Beyond this th e slopes lead ttuitianct.
p re -A ry a n yellow people a r e r e m e m b e r e d as “ E lv e s ”— so as it is, is m a n if e s tly phy sically in c o m p e t e n t to do w h a t it
in I n d ia t h e p r e - A r y a n yellow p eo ple nre k n o w n as did in th e past, eve n e x c lu d in g all c o n s id eratio n s of th e
R akshns. a d v a n ta g e s co nferred 011 o th e r n a tio n s b y civilization, &c.
I t m a y n o t be o u t of place to r e m i n d t h e r e a d e r here E v e n if Russia, P ersia, C h in a, a n d In d ia , w ere 11 0 m ore
t h a t m a n y of th e s e R akslias a re re p r e s e n te d in t h e H i n d u civilized t h a n C e n tr a l Asia, still t h e l a t t e r h as 110 longer
sc rip tu re s as possessed of m a rv e llo u s p o w ers w hich t h e y t h e pow er to th r o w o u t t h e successive w aves of c o n q u e st
are said to hav e w ru n g from t h e “ G ods” hy “ T u p ” or an d m ig r a tio n w hich sh e once had, a n d t h e la st of w hich
au s terities, in o th e r words, b y s tu d y a n d self-discipline. figures in h is to ry as t h e ir ru p tio n of t h e Mongols. W h y so ?
P a ssin g by this, we shall h a v e to see w ho t h e y wore and I believe t h a t t h e real reason is sim p ly t h i s — t h a t t h e
w h enc e th e y came. M odern science h a s fixed on th e m o u t w a r d ” im p u lse was g ive n w h e n C e n tr a l A sia re a lly
t h e n a m e of D ra v id ia u s, b ecause th e reg io n th e y occupied hud t h e p hysic al basis of a tr e m e n d o u s power, an d t h a t
was k n o w n in old tim e s as “ D ra v id a -D e sh a .” T h e s tu d y t h e t r a d i t i o n — th e “ e m p r e s s i n e n t ” c o n tin u e d u p even to
of t h e v estig e s of th e ir la n g u a g e hns caused it to be a period w h en i t was r e a lly a lm o s t lost. T h e tem porary,
classed as “ T u r a n i a n ” an d t h a t of such o th e r a n t iq u iti e s (very te m p o r a r y w h en c o m p ared w ith t h e resu lts of prior
as are p ro b ab ly relics of th e m , t o g e th e r w ith th o g en e ral ir r u p tio n s it sh o u ld be r e m e m b e r e d ) success of C h u n g iz
h in ts to be g a th e r e d from w h a t is b elieve d to h a v e b e e n K h a n ’s h o rd es a n d t h e i r final re p u lse or ab s o rp tio n on all
their influence on th e physical a p p e aran c e, a r c h ite c tu r e , t r a h a n d s was t h e la st a n d failing vib ration of a chord str u c k
dition, &c.., of m od e rn S o u th e r n In d ia, an d its people, p o in ts long before. A n d as t b e visible ty p e a n d te s tim o n y to
to an affinity w ith t h e I n d o -C h in e s e races. All t h e e v i this, it is r e p o r te d t h a t th o cities w hich form ed t h e capitals
dence is so far co n siste n t w ith w h a t is v ery lik ely t h e a n d resid e n c e of th e la st g r e a t C e n tr a l A sian p o te n ta te *
tr u t h , t h a t t h e s tre a m of e m ig r a tio n to w h ich t h e y owed h a v e b e e n since o v e r w h e lm e d b y t h e sa nds of t h e K o b i
t h e i r origin was one which b if u rc a tin g in t h e valley of th e a n d t h e i r very sites forgotten.
B r a h m a p o o tr a a b o u t A ssam , s e n t its o th e r b r a n c h to T h e solution of t h i s p ro b lem is only to be g a in e d b y a
c o l o n i z e B u rm a , Siam , an d K am b o ja. T h a t m ig r a tio n h a d c o m b in a tio n of tr a d i t i o n a n d geology. I believe t h a t
descended t h e course of t h a t R i v e r m e n tio n e d e v e r since sc ie n tists recognise t h e fact t h a t t h e basin of t h e K obi
t h e people com posing it issued from t h e P ass n e a r t h e M a n - r e p r e s e n ts t h e bed of an a n c ie n t ocean. T ra d itio n co n
sarow ar 011 t h e i r w ay from Kobi, p assin g d ow n by t h e d e lta firms it in t h e a c c o u n ts of t h e d elu g e an d th e c h u rn in g s
of th e G ange s n n d a long t h e se a c o a st: th e I n d i a n b ra n c h of th e sea. So does philology. I 11 t h e very e a rlie s t r u d i
of th e m ig r a tio n av oided a l to g e t h e r t h e v a s t hills a n d m e n ts to w hich th e a n c ie n t A r y a n la n g u a g e can be traced
forests of in te rio r India, a n d finally s e ttle d in t h e fertile b a c k — th e word “ n a n ” “ s h i p ” is to be found. H o w was
and p le a sa n t regions now k n o w n as C eylon a n d t h e M a d ra s an inland p eo ple to a c q u ir e a k n o w led g e of n a v ig a tio n 1
P residen cy. I t m a y b e said that, “ c a n o e in g ” is not so difficult of a c q u ir e
T h e s e people th e n w ere a n off-slioot of t h a t g r e a t so- m e n t, b u t th e g e n e r a l c o n t e x t of tr a d itio n a l a n d historical
called “ T o o ra n ic ” race w h ich occupied in tim e s of alm o st an d philological facts does n o t seem to in d ic ate t h a t t h e
inconceivable a n t i q u i t y t h e lands a r o u n d K obi. T h e r e “ N a n ” of t h e p re-V e d ic A ry a n s was so sim ple.
are reasons for believing t h a t i t was “ p r e s s u r e ” 011 th e W h e n all th e s e th in g s a r e p u t to ge ther, th e r e seem s to
p a r t of th e se people w hich com pelled th e A r y a n s (then less be 1 1 0 a l te r n a t iv e b u t to a d m i t t h e correctness of t h e fol
civilized) to e m ig r a te in vario u s d ire c tio n s a n d t h a t t h e low ing n a rra tiv e , w h ich, i t is alleged, is corroborated by
o r iq i n a l conception of t h e w ars of I r a n a n d T o o ra n still e x is tin g records w hich m a y some d ay be revealed.
to g e th e r w ith sund ry, o th e rw ise inexplicable, h in ts in th e T h is story is t h a t in tim e s long d ista n t, perhaps^ a n t e
V edas, are deriv e d from t h e d im recollection of th is rior to t h e G lacial P erio d, t h e bed of K o b i was
p rim e v al stru g g le . _ occupied b y a v a s t sea. T h e ev a p o ratio n from this, con
B u t th e q u e s tio n now su g g e sts itself— H o w i t could c e n t r a t i n g a n d p r e c ip ita te d 011 t h e s u r r o u n d i n g slopes,
possibly h a p p e n t h a t for so m a n y th o u s a n d s of y e a rs s u c po u red its e lf bac k in a th o u s a n d fertilizing stream s.
cessive circles, so to speak, of e m ig r a tio n s h o u ld be found T h e hills a u d valleys of C e n tr a l A sia w ere c lo th ed in vast
forcing th e m se lv e s o u tw a rd from th is c o m m o n c e n tr e 1 p r im e v a l forests w h ich r e ta in e d h u m id i ty a n d m a in ta in e d
T h e present a s p e c t an d circ u m sta n ce s of tb is c o u n try cer t h e fe rtility of th e tr a c ts a lo n g t h e coasts of t h e in land
ta in ly would not, p r im a fa c ie , lead us to su s p e c t t h e e x i s t sea. T h e s e shores w e re in h a b ite d b y a race of “ Yellow
ence of such a p h e n o m e n o n if h is to ry h ad n o t a lre a d y m en, of a ty p e w hich is now (as a people a n d in t h e i r origi
ac q u a in te d us w ith i t :— im m e n s e seas of sa n d and b are nal p u r ity ) v ir tu a lly e x tin c t. H e r e i t was t h a t one of th e
freezing p la te a u x ; h ig h to w e r in g m o u n t a i n c h a in s d e early (for t h e s e c re t of t h e first is said to lie still f a r th e r
scen d in g in tr e m e n d o u s precipices from rocky s u m m its back) civilizations was developed, an d i t was of a ch a rac
clad in ice an d snow ; e te r n a l glaciers m e l t i n g to swift t e r w hich from its b e in g e n tir e ly a n d specifically different
riv ers h u r r y in g dow n rapid a n d wnterf'ull th r o u g h d e e p from a n y th i n g now e x ta n t, is a lm o st indescribable, an d if
ch asm s a n d a lon g b o u ld e r-stre w n beds only occasionally d escribable w ou ld be u n re a liza b le . Suffice it to say t h a t
clad w ith v e g e ta tio n . S ave for a few s h e lte re d valleys faint tra c e s or r a t h e r h i n t s of its c h a r a c te r are discernible
and c o m p a r a tiv e ly tr a n q u i l p a r t s of som e river-courses in th e custom s, religions, an tiq u itie s; a n d science of C h in a
an d t h e tr a c ts a ro u n d som e of t h e la k e s a n d so m e th ic k ly - a n d J a p a n , M exico a n d P e r u , ^ b u t in a n ex tra o rd in a ry
wooded forest-gorges h ere an d th e re , we see n o w h e r e t h a t c o rr u p te d an d d e g r a d e d sta te .
physical basis of life to w hich I a llu d e d before. A t p r e T h e s e people, in short, w ere in some th in g s w h a t we
se n t th e p o p u la tio n is (in g en e ral) ru d e , s c a n ty a n d sc a t s ho uld call in fin itely superior, in o th e r th in g s infinitely
tered, affording 11 0 e a r n e s t of t h e p ro d u c tio n ot tlie c o u n t inferior to t h e p r e s e n t races. S ecre ts k n o w n to u s w ere
less hordes fo rm erly poured forth. F u r t h e r m o r e , a l th o u g h u n k n o w n to t h e m — S e c re ts k n o w n to t h e m are u n k n o w n
t h e original im p u lse given in p rim e v a l tim e s to drive th e to u s.j B u t living, as t h e y did, in w h at, for w a n t of a
tid e of em ig ra tio n o u tw a r d still, as we h a v e seen, c o n tin u e s b e t t e r word, w e m a y call a new er w orld— w h e n t h e v ita l
to e x e r t its influence a t t h e e x t r e m e circ u m fe re n c e of forces of e a r t h w e re in a s ta te of g r e a t e r ac tiv ity
w h a t we m ay call th e successive w ave-circles o f e m ig r a t h a n a t p r e s e n t — t h e i r p e r c e p tio n of causes a n d th e ir
tion, y e t a t t h e c e n tr e a re action h a s for som e ti m e visibly g en e ral g r a s p of p rin cip les was g r e a t e r — a n d th e ir m e n ta l
set in. V a rio u s e v e n ts well k n o w n — t h e r e t u r n of t h e vision b e in g less clo u d ed by p re ju d ic e was m o re a p t
K ir g h is an d T a r t a r s from R u s s i a : t h e e m ig r a tio n an d
co nquests of t h e l a t t e r to w a rd s S ib e r ia a n d T u r k e s t a n : * T h e ca re e r of T im o o r th e L am * doos n o t p ro p e rly fo tm one of th e
g r e a t p h o n o m e n a T a m a llu d in g to , b e in g n io ro o f a p o litic al a n d m ilita r y
t h e n o r th -w e s t s p r e a d of t h e A fg h a n race for t h e la st i n c id e n t lik o tlio c a r e e r o f A le x a n d e r t h a n a hugo^ e th n o lo g ic a l re v o lu tio n .
c e n tu r y or so : t h e e x te n s io n of C h in e s e c o n q u e st a n d E v e n i f i t in c l a i m e d a s s u c h , i t s e f f e c t s b e i n g s tif f m ore e v a n e s c e n t , m y
argum ent s t i l l h o l d s g o o d , rM it w a s fu U r Miff.
e m ig r a tio n d u r in g t h e s a m e perio d e a stw a rd in to T h i b e t
+ R e c e n tly the Q u ich u a roots an d sim plo W ords, ns n u m o rals k c havo
a u d M a n c h o o r i a : t h e r e c e n t te n d e n c y of C a s h m e re and b e e n fo u n d to h a v o a n u n m i s t a k a b l e a ffin ity to S a n s k r it.
I n d i a u n d e r B r itis h g u id a n c e to p u s h t h e i r w ay n o r t h J M a n y p ro -h isto ric im p le m e n ts a re discovered of w hich the use U un
w a r d — ta k e n c o m p re h en siv ely , m e a n thin. C e n tr a l Asia, known.
to the perception of tru th . H ence they had discovered A G O O D C H A N C E F O R I N D I A N C O T T O N M E N .\
some of the mysteries of n a tu re which are still unknown H on. Edw ard Atkinson, th e celebrated statistician a n d f
now to tlie world. I t was this people then, who, in political economist of Boston, America, has w ritten further
th e ir increase, pushed th e Aryans and other races back to Cob Olcott ab ou t th e preparation of food-grain from
from th e shores of th e Kobi, and from whose records th e cotton-seeds. Old subscribers will find upon refer
most of the religions of the world derive th eir ence th a t th e topic was bioached a t p. 32 of vol. 1.
legends and doctrines. Tlie phraseology in which they U n d e r date of March 8 he says : “ A t present the only
expressed themselves differed from ours, th e very tru th s, process is to remove the hull, and to press o ut th e oil
of th e ir doctrines have been distorted in th e process of b u t the most powerful presses leave a good deal of oil in
transmission into absurd fables. W ords have been mis th e cotton seed, somewhat to its detrim ent. A method of
ta k e n for things : ideas for actualities : and symbols for treating the kernel w ith n a p h th a is coming into vogue,
idols ; and th e 'perversion o f the scicnco o f the. p r i m e v a l race which will leave the kernel perfectly dry, and in good
has cursed the world with irrational systems alleged to condition for food for cattle, and possibly for h u m a n .
have divine authority, even as th e dim traditions of the old beings. This n a p h th a tr e a tm e n t is rapidly displacing tho
sages (as th e Titans, the Rooshees, th e Elohim, th e “ child mechanical tre a tm e n t of linseed in th e W est.” [
ren of (be Sun,” M anko Capac and M am a Oello Quet- Mr. A tkinson adds “ I send you herew ith a pa m phlet in
zal-Koatli &c) have been used to raise th e m to the dignity which I have proposed an exhibition to be devoted to
of personal Gods and confound th e m a t once w ith the cotton and cotton products, to be held in A tlanta, Georgia,
T otality and F irs t Cause of the cosmic phenom ena and the n e x t au tu m n . T h e money has been raised, and tho
Abstractions of th e m ind. I t is believed th a t when exhibition is to be held. I t may in terest some of y o u r:
Central Asia was th e sole custodian of civilization, the E a s t In d ia n friends to contribute.” •> ;
im pulse then given to the tide of knowledge and em igra Mr. A tk in so n ’s p am p h le t is a report of his eloquent:
tion has continued u p to our own tim es in expanding cir and instructive Address to a public m eeting a t A tla n ta in
cles, when, th e limits of the earth being a t last reached, October last. H e sets forth a t length and with perspicuity,
th e reaction is beginning. B u t to this race, as to every th e reasons why an International Cotton Exposition should
th in g else in this Universe, th e end came a t last. E ven i f be held a t th a t g re a t centre of th e S outhern Cotton
it were possible it would be considered by th e world as field. U pon the plan sketched out by Mr. Atkinson, this
the affectation of impossible knowledge if any o n e was to exposition will be as perfect, in its way, as regards an
detail the convulsion which set in operation th e natural illustration of all th e details of th e cotton interest, as the
causes which drained the Kobi sea. B u t the rem embrance approaching electrical exposition a t Paris will be in the
of the occurrence is, as we said, preserved in th e traditions m a tte r of electricity. W e learn th a t “ it is intended,
of the deluge and the c hurningo of the sea. T , he . “ child-
♦ i' to represent every th in g th a t concerns th e growth of the
dren of th e Gods” gradually disappeared, b u t it is claimed plant, th e fertilisation and tre a tm e n t of th e crop, the
t h a t the so-called “ occult mysteries”— in o ther words the handling of the staple in every shape, and tlie commercial
secrets of n atu re which th e y knew and we do not, — have disposal of raw cotton ; and also its m anufacture in every
been handed down u n d e r th e veil of m ystery in various form, th e kind of mills and machinery for such purposes,
lands through countless ages. The “ m yiteries” of religion and all th a t the most recent invention may afford for the
and th e “ secrets” of magic are equally distortions of im pro vem ent of these processes.”
these. I t is also alleged th a t by virtue of sundry of these I t is beyond question t h a t incalculable benefit would
secrets survivors of this race* still exist, in parts of the be done to th e In d ia n cotton industry if th e spinning
fastnesses to which we have alluded. I t is said th a t and weaving companies would send a sharp committee
though m any have dropped out of existence from various to a tte n d this exposition and m a k e notes of w hat they
causes, th e ranks of “ th e A d e p ts” have been constantly m ig h t see. ,
recruited by a fresh b u t scanty supply of faithful disci
ples, who have dared to su rm o u n t th e dangers to ^Vliich H IN D U S IN JA V A .
modern n a tu re is liable in grappling with th e secrets of
t h e past and th e secret world. I t is said th a t initiation (A stra y l e a f f r o m I n d i a ’s forgotten past.)
into these secrets confers wondrous powers, but th a t such can
only be exercised on th e condition of devoting th e m to " I t is generally regarded as an axiom t h a t In d ia pos
th e highest purposes. I t is fu rth e r claimed th a t every sesses no national history” is Colonel To dd ’s sad remark
real im provem ent in th e physical and m ental nature of in his A n n a l s o f R a ja sth a n . And, he m igh t have
m an has been wrought, directly or indirectly, by th e in added w ith as nincli t r u t h : “ In d ia has whole blank
fluence of these “ adepts,” and th a t furth er developments chapters even in t h e dim reminiscences and traditions
in science and ethics are to be expected from th e same which pass for h er history ; events of th e greatest moment
and im portance entirely obliterated and lost for ever
source. , .
T h e t r u t h of these expectations tim e m u s t decide from th e m em ory of th e modern H ind u, periods which
upon. All th a t can be said is t h a t History, Science, and have ceased to live even in his folklore !” ’
Tradition appear to combine to support th e existence of U n ab le to claim a thorough acquaintance with all of
some m y s t e r y in th e “ M otherland of N ation s.” th e few historical facts redeemed from th e g re a t national
wreck of In d ia ’s A nn als it would be lacking pru dence, to
affirm as a fact t h a t th e event which forms the sub ject of
th e presen t article is en tire ly unkn ow n to th e historians
WHEN PEOPLE DEPART THIS WOULD, T HE RICHER THEY of this country. B u t a careful enquiry was m ade as to
have amassed with g re a t labour rem ain a t home, without th e national version of t h a t expedition, and no one
venturing to follow even a step behind th e coffin ; th e ir seemed to know a n y th in g about it. Y oung graduates,
nearest relatives and dearest friends will not proceed a L. L. B.’s, and old P u n d its the outside of whose heads was
step beyond th e grave-yard ; b u t those t h a t follow them covered w ith the frost of m any winters while th e inside
beyond th e grave are only their m erits and demerits. was full of old traditions and every information contained
in th e Shastras, and th e answer obtained was invariably
* Tt m u s t n # t, h o w e v e r, b e s u p p o s e d t h a t a n y g r e a t n u m b e r o f th o s o c o n th e same— “ No, we know nothing of such a colonization...
s t i t u t e w l m t a r e now k n o w n t o t h e i n i t i a t e d a s t h o “ A d e p t s ” o r “ B r o t h e r s . ”
Tlio m a jo rity of th e s e a rc said to b e p u re A ry a n s o f t h e h ig h o s t C a u c a sia n O ur laws and customs could never have p erm itted our
ra c e s , b e c a u s e , th o s e h a v in g , in h is to r ic tim e s , in h o r ito d t h e fin e s t p h y s ic a l B rahm ins and K shatriyas to cross th e K a l a p a n i * ........”
a n d i n t e l l e c t u a l d e v e l o p m e n t , t h e a<'<pnremtn.t o f t h e o c c u l t s e c r e t s w h i c h
d e m a n d th o u tm o s t re so u rce s o f m in d a n d b o d y , h a v o p ro v e d e a s ie r to th e m T h eir presence a t some period or other on the islands
t h a n o t h e r s . S t i l l i t i s b e l i e v e d t h a t s u r v i v o r s o f a ll r a m , e s p e c i a l l y o f t h e a d j a
c e n t T u r a n i a n R w U l h i s t s , a r c a m o n g t h e m , a s a r a c e , h i itso lj, i s 110 b a r r i e r t o
of th e Malay Archipelago is nevertheless an undeniable
th o a t t a i n m e n t of o c c u lt lore s a v o b y re a s o n o f p h y s ic a l a n d m e n ta l i n a d a p ta fact. In th e absence of strictly historical records then, we
tion. T h e a u t h o r 1 m s t o s t a t o t h a t h o h a s m o r o k n o w l c d g o 011 t h o s o s u b j e c t s
t h a n h o is a t l i b e r t y t o p u b lis h . * “ Dark waters”, tho Ocean, or Sea,
can draw b u t inferential conclusions from the records they pilot's faith has almost entirely displaced B rahm anism ,and
liave left behind t h e m ; and little as it offers to us, th a t Buddhism, the Malay Islands having been divided between
little appears to possess intense interest. I t clearly shows these two ancient religions, centuries bade before C hristian
th a t either ( a ) the B rahm anical caste-laws are not ity, as wc aro informed by a Malayan. Bantam, th e last of
of such an im mense antiq uity as claimed by Brahmans, or th e H in d u ,S ta te s was conquered in 1480,and from tha t time
( b ) th a t their expedition to Ja v a preceded M a nn’s laws, forward H induism was ferociously persecuted, first by the
hence— i.s older than th e Trojan war, having ta k e n place Mussulmans, th e n by th e D utch who took possession of a
a t that epocli of th e most ancient hynin-poetry, when yet portion of the island by treason, agreeably to the old
quite free lrom Brahm anic trammels, th e Aryan H ind us traditional policy of C hristian conquerors among Asiatics,*
had no caste, and buo\Ta n t w ith life were eager for strife in 1077. Since then, they began g e ttin g possession of it
and knowledge, and ready to go in search of t l le latter even inch by inch, when betw een 1740-o0 they became its sole
beyond th e great black waters. Previous to th e eleventh and undivided masters. T h e small island of Bali is the
century of our era,, the history of Ja v a is involved in fable only one to preserve to this day the D evanagari alphabet,
and obscurity. Hence, the generally acccpted theory th a t and with th e ancient letters of India it has preserved like
the H in d u s m ust have visited th e island “ either as e m i wise its B rahm anical religion. The kavi— th e ancient sacred
grants o r conquerors” from th e sixth to th e eleventh cen language of Java,-consist s of more than six p arts of Sanskrit,
tury. This is a conjecture, however, based on no serious owing to “ Brahmanical im migration a t th e beginning of
ground w hatever; an idle conjecture, and no more. Seven our era”— as our philologists think. The lcavi is to the
or eight centuries do not constitute a period of so great Javanese w hat S a n sk rit is to th e H indus, th e language
a duration as to sufficiently account for th e fact t h a t an of th e ir gods and of th e ir literatu re. T he “ llam a-k av i”
event of such an importance as th e colonization of a is the Javanese “ lla m ay a na ,” th e subject being th e same
country by a foreign race, which brought to it a consider and evidently b u t a translation. T he ancient k a ri letters
able degree of civ ilization, founded kingdoms and con are almost like those of th e Sanskrit, while the m o st
verted the natives to Brahm anism, has been so entirely m o d e r n resemble th e square Pali, th e w riting running
effaced from the memory of the aborigines as to leave them from left to right, each le tte r being connected with the
absolutely ignorant as to th e most im p o rta n t features of others in words, and these following one ano th er without
the great national reforms, namely, w he the r it was effected any space left between th e m — again as in th e Sanskrit.
by conquest or peaceful persuasion. As “ e m igrants” th e ir One of the most ancient local traditions ascribes th e in
n um b e r could not be sufficiently large to spread over th e troduction of w riting as well as of th e B rahm anical religion
archipelago; and th e lessons of history, moreover, show ns and political institutions identical with the older laws of
th a t peaceful colonics are fa r a p te r to fall off from the faith M anu— to a hero they nam e Ajya Saya Baya— a disfigured
of the ir ancestors and accept the religion of th e country in name, wc m ust think. Inscriptions in ancient D evana
which th e y have been long settled, th a u to convert those gari near th e ruins of Bralim-baiian and Sinagasari, are
around them to their own. num erous and th e field of paleography affords a rich
harvest in Java. A m ong its subjects wliich are divided
However it may be, Java, a t least among th e Malay in four classes th e V h a n d r a -S a v y k a la (light of royal days
islauds, was at one tim e th ro ug ho ut Brahmanical. F ro m or dates) deserves attention, as it consists in th e selection
“ B ra h m a ” one of th e three cones several h un dre d feet of such words, symbolic of numbers, as may also express
in height which rise from th e centre of the largest volca a fact th a t is to be recorded. “ Thus, for instance, the
nic crater on the globe*.—the Tenger c r a t e r ,f — down to date of the destruction of M ajapahit, a most im p ortan t in
the very name of the isla n d —th e word J a v a being strongly Javanese history (1400) is th u s inscribed reading f r o m
suspected by the philologists to be derived from the Sans r i g h t to left:
krit “ J a v a n a ” and Yavana which both related to I o n ia S i m a (0) i la v g (0) k e rta n in g (4) B a m i (1) “ Lost and
as names of Greece, Bactria, and o ther foreign countries— gone (is) (the) work (pride of th e earth (land).”
and its language found by Domeny de liienzi to have T he date of certain long graves a t gresick, near the
arisen from th e language of th e Bugis of Celebes, tom b of the princess of C hennai (1313) is thus written :
by an a d m ix tu re of Malay and S a n s k rit— everything K a y a (3) v.itlan (1) p u t r i (3) ikii (1) “ Like (to th e
bespeaks of J a v a having been once upon a tim e a inooii princess (that) was.” ■('
thorough Brahmanical country u nde r th e domination To conclude, it will be sufficient to give th e list of some
of the Sanskrit-speaking Aryas. A nd th a t fact alone, by of th e principal Javanese works— famous in th a t literature,
th e bye, is sufficient to u pset th e accredited theory of the which, according to th e admission of our best paleogra
H ind us having appeared a t J a v a a t so late a period of our phers and philologists dates from the com mencement of
history. S a nskrit has ceased to be th e vernacular lan our era, to see in th e m th e most intim ate connection
guage of th e H indus for qu ite 2,000 years past, and has, with th e literature of th e H in d u Aryans. Both
since then, been k e p t artificially in use, like th e L atin in principally relate to subjects of a m y t h i c a l (?) and ethical
Europe, and its preservation is entirely due to th e labors character. P ro m in e n t among such are th e P e p a k e m
of learned m en— lexicographers and gram m arians who (book) or Sejarah (history) ; M a n e k -M a y a , the Javanese
havo saved it from destruction, utilizing it as th e m eans genesis, in which Buddhism predominates ; the K n n d a
of learned intercourse. Unless th e H i n d u emigrants ( Sansk. K h a n d a t a fragment, section ) ; V iv a h a -k a u i
were all composed of pundits, how could S a n sk rit have (matrimonial poem) abou t a l i u s a k m (evil Spirit) who
crept into th e Javanese vernacular ? T he presence of courts a V i d a d u r i (nymph) ; li u m a - k a v i , or the “ liam ay-
Malabaric words, not only in the Javanese b u t also in the an a” ; P a r ik e s p i t, “ A rjuu a’s Grandson” ; and A lintaraga, a
idioms of Sum atra, and Madagascar can easily be a t t r i poem ou A rju n a in th e In d ra (Mountain). All of tlio
buted to a later intercourse w ith D ravidian peoples— an above compositions belong to th e days of Ajya Saya Baya—
intercourse brought on by th e ancient Aryan settlers th e Javanese Oannes who like th e Chaldean man-fish
themselves. came out of the ocean, it would seem, to civilize them.
I n religion the Javanese are now mostly M ahom edans ; A m ong th e ethical works are found more recent composi
b u t it is only iu the fifteenth century th a t we find the Pro- tions, (about the th irte e n th century) such as Ni.ti S a s tr a
kavi, and S r u ti where allusions to Islam are already found.
B u t th e B r a t a - Y v x l h a (“ Holy W a r” ) is an epos mostly
* W ith o n e ex cep tio n , h o w ev er, as w e nro in fo rm ed by S cien c e-tlm t of
K l l a n e a i n tlio S a n d w i c h o r H a w a i i a n Is la n d s .
on th e deeds of Arjuna, being an episode of th e “ Maha-
+ T h e r e n r e 4G v o l c a n o e s — t w e n t y o f t h e s e i n a c o n s t a n t s t a t e o f a c t i v i t y —
* H a v i n g a p p e a r e d i n J a v a i n 1 5 0 0 a s t r a d e r s , i n 1(310 t h e D u t c h s o u g h b
In t h a t r a n g e of m o u n ta in s w h ic h c ro sse s tlio c e n t r e o f t h e is la n d fro m o n e
a n d o b ta in e d p e r m is s io n of th e n a tiv e r u le r s to b u ild a f o r t n e a r t h e s ite of
en d to th e o th er. T h o p e a k s v a r y In h e i g h t f r o m 4 ,0 0 0 t o 1 2,000 fe e t.
t h e p r e s e n t c i t y o f J ’a t a v i a , a n d i n 1 0 7 7 o b t a i n e d a c o n s i d e r a b l e t e r r i t o r y
T lic T e n g e r m o u n ta in (o a s t p a r t of th e is la n d ) is a b o u t 8 ,0 0 0 f e e t a n d its
b y c o n q u e s t a s t h e y s o o n g o t i n v o l v e d iti w a r s w i t h t l i o n a t i v e s . I u 1811
c r a t e r is m o r e t h a n a 1,000 f e e t b e l o w t h e h i g h e s t p o i n t o f t h e m o u n t a i n .
J a v a w as co m p io re d fro m th e D u tc h by th o firitish a n d th e n ro tu rn c d to
“ U r a h m a ” is in c o n s t a n t a c t i v i t y a s t h e g e o l o g i c a l f o r m a t i o n o f J a v a is
h ig h ly v o lca n ic . M u d v o lcan o es fu r n is h in g a g o o d s u p p ly of m u r i a t e of s o d a them in 1810.
o f S piritualistic investigation. The. lelters o f K o ot Hoomi b u t iu doing so, ho m ust needs fall foul o f the-Theosophical
nre f’mil.l’vi 1 o f suggestion, and will repay ("ireful study ou Society, wliich had no more connection with those notions -than-
th eir own merits. T he w hole book contains only 172 page?, v il li imy o th e r anonym ous vagaries. -As to the E a s te r n fra ter--
mill will no,t., therefore, unduly ta x th e reader's patience. If nil-y, he is confessedly as ig no ran t of them as lie is, apparently,-
any in.-tnieteil r>piritualipt, will read it, and can sny th a t there: of Indian ;pllilnsophy, and its applications, or of th e h ig h e s t 1
i.s nothing in it tha t adds lo liis knowledge, he will at least spiritu al a tta in m e n ts of Yogis. I t is the stu d y of these th in gs
liave the sal in faction o fh a v in g read both sides ol ihe question, th at enables some m e m b ers of the Thcosophical Society to'
nml th a t should present, itself to all candid thin kers as a p ara believe in tlio neturtl existence o f persons who have attained
m o u n t mid im perative d u ty ”. : : th e science, and realised the powers of soul. In th at case,’
F ollow ing are ex tracts from lellors in reference to the however, such persons arc not very likely to plead before-J.-K.-
game subject, published in the S p i r i t u a l i s t an 1 w ritte n for his “ im partial verdict.” A s far as I caii make out, their
by C. 0 . M .— a T heosophist,— and one O nesim its to whom position in reg ard lo the general public aud tho Theosophi-'
wo will leave Ihe privilege o f confessing w h e th e r he is one o r : cnl Society is this. T h ey do not regard it as a t all im portant
not. Both are w ritten in defence of T heosophy and called th a t : their .existence -should be generally . known and bchevctli
forth by a series of covered and open atta ck s in the London in. H ut they do recognise iu (lie Theosophical Society au
S p i r it u a li s t upon the “ B ro th ers” and the Theosophical organisation devoted to tlio acquisition a n d : dissemination of'
Socicty generally, and the T heosophists especially. . : spiritual knowledge, and unsoctariau religion.. A s s u c h 1 it may
be guided nnd utilised when i t -manifests sufficient g ro w th
and vitality for im portant purposes. • l l was as a "B ro th er
T H E O S O P H Y A N D S P IR IT U A L IS M . . hood o f J I mu a n ih/,not as a special-’ training-school for.
occult science, that the Societi/ was fo r m e d .’’.-Ha- principles
T o the E d it o r o f “ T h e S p iritu alist.” , . obiigc its m em bers to know no difference in their regards
between ..great and .small, rich and poor, C hristian an d “ heathen ;” i
Sh*__I m ig h t perhaps leave you to settle accounts wilh
and to endeavour to th eir utmost to su bv ert all exclusive and:
yo ur correspondent, J . K., and to lieinand from h im tlici proof's of
arrogant, distinctions as g rounds o f estim ation i am ong •men.
liis assertion tlmt the •‘p h en o m e n a a tte n d a n t upon real ad eptsh ip
H o w largo a field of influence and action th is 1 conception opcnS;
are on an entirely different piano from S piritualism .” .’ Allow
will bo a p p a re n t lo every ono who reflects on the v e r y - s u p e r
me how ever, to observe tliat th e discussion is not advanced
ficial prevalence o f w h at are called liberal ideas; in the -world,'
by 'ignoring tho single distinction, in regard to evidence, w hich
aud especially on tho anti-hum anilariau effects of religious
] have endeavoured" to point o u t ; or by the wholly mistaken
dogmatism. AVe sock, in short, the realisation o f the social
statem ent th a t I have n o t denied that the whole point iit
principle of which ,Jesus of Nuzarelh was one of the greatest
issue depends on the assertion of one person, e x cep t to tho
expone.it!5. Wc believe lliat the world is ripening for this
e x te n t that, a single witness, &c.” W h y is it, I n*k again, movement, and th a t it may lie advanced by au association whoso,
th a t wo believe the statem ents of m ediums to tho effect that
mem bers u n de rta ke a special aud solemn o b lig a tio n . to . renliso
th e phenomena are independent of their conscious w ill.a n il
practically am ong themselves the principles inculcated. These,
control, and th a t they are ig n o ran t of the processes by which include individual culture, au unselfish life, aud knowledge of
these phenomena are produced ? I t is because we see I hat universal religion. T h e r e can be little doubt th a t the O rien tal
this is evidently the case, or because we have no evidence to Brotherhood designed aud instigated tho fo rm a tio n , .of tho
the contrary, and no reason to believe th a t they are iu fact Society w ith these aims. .. U nfortunately, the special notoriety
magicians, who, w hile exercising th eir powers, choose to dis
of' its ostensible foundress, M adame Blavatsky, diverted , tho
claim them, and to give tho effects the appearance of being views of many, even o f its members, to vague expectations of
independently caused. N o w w h at would be the proper and a liaining and experience for .wliich necessarily very few arc
only possible verification of t h o ' opposite assertion, th a t tho fitted. In this direction we have had little or no encourage
p h e n o m e n a ware caused by th e ir own will and s c i e n c e 't Obvi-
ment. Nevertheless, it is true that a stu d y of.occult scienco
ouslv j u s t such proofs o f selection and control as no. medium has a special attraction for all our members, and is included in
can "ivc, ami wliich are attested by Mr. S in n ett aud many 6 nr programme. B u t by “ occult s c i e n c e ’' we certainly do
o th e r s in relation t o the phenomena o ccurring in the presence not merely mean the secret of perform ing w hat Madame Bla-
of Madame Blavatsky. To Fay that Ihe whole point a t issue vatsky h erself contem ptuously designates “ psychological tricks.”
rests on the u nsupported statem ent of (his lady is wholly to K a lh c r, wo u nderstand by it; the science of the soul to bo
jir'novc (he verification which gives th a t sta te m e n t its only reached, as far as any one can mount, by ail ex perim ental life.
scientific value. T h a t Madam e Blavatsky does not profess to T h a t soul-science, like others, is ex perim entally verified , 1 (hat
be herself the c h ie f agent, but ascribes (he pow er to other wc m ust live the life if wc would' know ihe truth, is perhaps
livin.r persons, m akes no difference as regards the d istinctk u one reason w hy n e have not received the instructions which
to b e 'e s la b lis h e d . T h e same sort of evidence w h ich would su p some o f us hoped for. W ith o u t this h ig h e r experience, ho w
p o rt he r Rtnlement th a t she was herself the agent, is the proof ever, wc can learn so m eth in g by unprejudiced study o f the
o f lier statem ent th a t the agent is an oth er person, even though natural powers of the soul, and how these may be manifested in
of this person we h a v e no direct know ledge. F o r (he evidence I'criain conditions, q uilo a p a rt from spir tunl attainm ent. This
does not depend on our know ledge of t he individual ; indeed, brings us into connexion with phenomenal Spiritualism, wliieli
such know ledge would add nothing w h a te v e r to the evidence w ith o u t indulging in the offensive “ hints ” y o u ' im p ute to us,
of his p ow ers......... we naturally regard from our own point cf' view, imd which,
F u rth e r, 1 should like to ask J . K. whiit reason lie has wc cei ti(i11 ly th ink w ou ld be all the b etter for a little o f ou r
for ass'erling that “ even the very lirst physical and philosophy, or ra th e r o f our studies. F o r my own part I find
psychical principles of true theosojihy aud occult science are T heosophy quite reeoncileable with Spiritualism, nay, inclusive
m u te unknown to, and unpractised by, the m em bers of th a t of it, if the latter is not unwisely n a r r o w e d ‘by definition to
o r g a n i s a t i o n , llio T heosophical Society ? ” T h o admission, assumptions w hich occult studies tend to correct.
freely made, th a t they a rc not " a d e p t s ” by im means_involves
such a complete avowal o f ignorance of “ first principles.” C. C. M.
I can only say th at so far as these first principles are expounded London, l’o th June. , . .
in ,T. K .'s letter, I believe tha t the mem bers of the Society
in question will recognise tliese as tr u th s w ith w hich th ey
nro already perfectly familiar. I re g re t th a t a letter which
otherwise m ig h t have been read w ith satisfaction as contain
T I IE STUD Y OF T H E OCCULT. ' :
in g some im portant truth, should ho spoiled by disp aragem ent
o f a society o f w hich the w riter evidently know s nothing.. N or Spiritualists and T hcosophists m ig h t well jo in hands, for both
is this the first lime th a t J . lv. has g ra tu ito u sly attack ed it. N o t arc engaged iu the same pu rsu it— the study of th e Occult. I t
l o n e r a g o , he was engaged (very properly, I th o u g h t) in refut- is probably not owing to the “ B roth ers” th at the modern wave
in>°somc manifestly spurious inven tio ns abou t th e K abbalah, of spirit manifestations iu the West, has been during tho last
th i r t y years passing over society ; yet, on th e o th e r hand (who
« One h i m s e l f ,7. K . i u t l i o S p lr i/ i'.a lis f, n n d o p e n l y s t y l i n g l i i m
know s ?)* it may be ow ing to the providential influence of tho
«nlf a m i V c n n U t ii i S th e E d i t o r o f t h a t p o p o r to introduce him n* m i
\ , ' ) 1, p r " ( " ) i n i t i a t e d i n t o t l i o O c c u l t m j - R t o v i o S b y a *• W o s t e i n l l i c m p h n u t H im alayan mystic brotherhood, inasmuch as it is rumoured th at
— iio t o n l v d o u b t s t h e l-erd itv o f tlio e x i s t e n c e o f H i n d u a m i T i b e t a n “ I j r o - from the elevation, spiritual as well as physical, o f their mouu-
,, ‘ 01. , - a t l i c r Jh'j- who are rea l a d e p t s b u t k o o s s o f a r a s t o h i n t t h a t
th e y aro tho cre a tio n o f ' t l i e T h o w o p l i i s t ’s (read M i k Iiu iiq B la v atsk y ) fancy,
- .---- ;--- ------------------------------------ -------------:--------- r—------ —">
JiD. THJE09. : ' ;1 • T r u e — .“ W h o k u u w s I ” JSd ,— T h e o S i 1
• >• •, . ■
Inin fastnesses, tlioy exereisc over tlie world tlie powers, o ’’ nrc spirits sufficiently low to lend their nid to deception, false
p ro v id en ce of n kind o f p e tty pods. It- may I k ; tlmt; tlie wliol 0 hood, nnd k navery of every shade and description, to say n o
niovciiient of modern Spiritualism is o w in g to th e ruling influ thing o f blacker sins, if not to be the inciters nnd instigators
ence of these occult ministers to hiiniiinity ;........ T h e ‘ B ro thereto, w hen so ev er the m ed ium ’s proclivities incline in the
th ers,” perceiving thnt the world, moved bv the Divine Spirit, is same direction.
already m arching thnt 'vny, begin to go with the tim e s S piritualists o f the h ig h e s t intelligence have long sinco
nml me being won over to reveal some few of their secret.3. I grow n tired of listening to the vaticinations of beings from the
believe the period is approaching, nnd tlmt mankind m o I nkin g o ther world, who have n ever transcended the medium ’s mental
the first initiatory steps thereto, when there will be no secret-'', plane ; whoso science is shaky, whose poetry is tedious rubbish ;
nothing hidden, e x c e p t from those who choose to be ignorant. nnd whose religious (cachings nrc cpiestionnhle, if not blasphe
Tho power of ruling by spirit over N atu re, will be possessed mous. N o r do the}', e x cep t it may be a few doting old women
by nil men :is their b i r t h r i g h t , nml eonscion.'-ly exercised with — now ex pect to get throu gh physical mediums o f low mental
beneficent motives. Spiritualism, still n sprawling- infant, and spiritual types, tho pure, unadulterated em bodim ent of
im agining it can walk ami even run, is m akin g bu t the feeblest, exalted angelic personages. (Materialisations nre known to be
laps n t t.he colossal adam a ntine gates which s h u t iu the tr a n s so largely tinctured by the medium, th a t uo one in the posses
cen den t treasures o f supernal science. Most, eei'tninly with sion of common sense would be disposed to fall at the feet, of
mediums o f gross bodies, ami still slaves to iho pleasures and any form th u s showing itself, or to accept its utterances ns
gratifications of the material plane, Spirituali.-ts will only con- infallible and absolute truth. I t is now well known th nt
tinuo to grope blindly on the ou term ost borders of tho g re a t historical personages who have left this enitli some hu ndreds
kingdom they should subdue. T h e “ A d e p ts ,” or “ B ro th ers,” or thousands of years ago, nnd who aro in all probability lifted
or “ Theosopliists,” point th e true wav, which is th at of self- into the hig h est realms of spiritual existence, cannot rc-invest
coixpiest, self-pui'ilication : the. right of possession by the de them selves with flesh, w ith ou t passing th ro u g h such processes
struction of the only enemy which bars tho way, the lower of degradation ns would lie to them direst suffering ; nnd be
natural man ; the self-hood. W ith o u t this, Spiritualism , as coming so changed and transformed th ro ug h the medium as
th e wiser Spiritualists already begin lo perceive,, h avin g had to be 110 longer themselves, b u t false personalities. Leaving
their eyes opened through much suffering, will only servo to th e exalted freedom of th e p u res t spiritual life, they would
introduce those, who nre I13' 110 menus angels, to disembodied descend, step by step, b y lower mid lower degrees, to tho
beings of a liko character ; and may give them, throug h the constraining con d itio ns'o f th e lintural plane, w hich a re always
open door of some u nfortunate m edium ’s hody, the sight, sound, a rb itra ry anti inexorable. N o r could they, even then, be tru e
feeling, and even odours of the hells to which, I13' their perverted to the old earth ly personality, so long p u t off, as to be com-
lives, they nrc linked, • I• . : plett'l}r dissipated, nnd 110 longer in existence, for man surely
Physical mediumship, ns it is practised at the present day, is grows out. o f h i s old n atu ral self into a divine self, u tte rly
scarcely a ’ step higher, if indeed in some cases it be any inconceivable by the natural senses. W e can lint dimly per
higher, than the exhibitions of the Hindoo conjurors or Fakirs. ceive what, the conditions of earl-lily life must, bo to spiritual
W e, ignorant Europeans, call it. conjuring, while lliey, possessed beings— as a rb itra ry ns links of steel, as inexorable ns death.
o f u certain knowledge hande.l down th ro ug h many g enerations F o r man to rise into hig h spiritual states, many deaths are
from father to son, but which th ey hide from the vulgar o uter essential, and when he becomes spiritualised, h e is forced to
world, are most probably in communion with helpful disembo retire from the lower planes of existence, being 110 longer
died beings, many of whom they possibly hold in a species of able lo sup p ort life thereon, w h ere the very air hns become
subjection to their wills to carry out their behests. T h e F a k ir too coarse for bis refined breathing. T h u s the “ B ro th e r s,”
lias the advanta ge of the physical medium, th at he conseiotislv, who to nil intents and purposes hnvo become “ spirits,” can
110 longer su p p o rt (heir refined mid attenuated cxistene.es upon,
nnd at will, exercises liis seemingly miraculous control over
matter, or inertia. T h e “ e le m e n la ls” fl}' lo do 11i.s bidding, the coarser atm ospheres, o u r lungs take in as the b reath o f
mid he remains m aster of the situation, of himself, o f bis cl fi 11 life : nor endure the deleterious em anations or auras given
coadjutors and of his audience, for lie never lets them see forth by Iho lower world o f men ; and aro compelled to live
more th an ho chooses. T h e physical medium, 011 the oth er in Ihe p u rer atm ospheres to bo found upon the m ountain su m
hand, gives him self up, a passive machine, into the p o w er of 11 mits. H ow then could wc e x p e c t a p u re nnd genuine m a te
spirit, or spirits, to do with, ns they may see lit, for nil)' length rialisation o f n being who would have to descend from angelic
of ti m e .. .. T h e F ak ir, or Yogi, in his own body possessing life to (bus come inlo ou r midst, through mediums, some of
this superior know ledge aud power, u es it sometimes with whom nre ignorant ; w hose conversation betrays the vulgarity
tho pure aud wise intention of proving a tru th , b u t nearly of th eir minds, nnd whose p rivate lives will probably not bear
nhvavs only for money, or gifts. 15y F ak irs I do not mean scanning ? T h erefo re wise people would not ex p e ct J e s u s
“ A d e p ts ” or tho ‘'B ro th e r s,” I mean the lower o rder o f “ Hindoo again to materialise ; no r would they believe, ns do some
conjurors,” so named by E u ropeans. A n “ A d e p t” makes doling fanatics in America, th a t th ey havo beheld the veritable
110 unnecessary exhibition of mere power over m a tte r ; ho lives
Queen E s th e r of 1.11 a Bible, in a black velvet dress, trim m ed
for h ig h er things. . w ith bands of w hite lnco round the skirt, ; ns well as n host
of other scriptural celebrities. E nligh tened Spiritualists
W h en T heo so ph y and the superior knowledge possessed by know th at these appearances nre mado by personating spirits
Alndamc Blavatsky, the ambassadress of Iho B ro therhood to near the earth, or are the m edium dressed up.
mankind, were lirst heard of, S piritualists wero slill iu tho It has tak en time to learn all these facts, and they have
glam our of their infatuation over th eir new idols— m ediums como to m any o f us th ro u g h b itte r experience, and nfter
nnd the wonders, o f mediumship. T h e y wero more enraged m uch suffering ; b u t once learned, the wise S piritualist will
than thankful to bo shown th a t th eir idols were m a d e o f clay, not go back upon his steps, and will more than ever see the
ami turned upon their would-be benefactors, who strove to im portance of a d eep er stu d y . o f the occult, or hidden th in gs
open th eir C3 'Cs, as if they would rend them to pieces. N o t of G od's wisdom, l i e will take th e eremc de la crone of all
so all Spii'itunli.-ts, however. A small body drew a p a rt from teachings which have e v e r como to tho earth on tlieso sub
the blatant, following o f mediums, into w hich Spiritualism, jects,. w h e th e r from Sw edenborg, Boehme, or th e E astern
for the herd, seemed to bo resolving itself, in order to pursue adepts ; for h e will feel th n t tho man of the new ngo m u s t be
the study of t.he Occult, or Theosophy, which is tho “ Scienco the crown o f all preceding ages, building up a m o nu m en t of
of Ihe Wisdom of G od .” These nro probably tbe small lump learning w hich will answ er for all tim e 011 this planet.
of leaven which will leaven the whole mass o f Spiritualists,
for it, will not be long before all s tu d en ts o f the O ccult ninst, O n esim os.
recognise the wisdom of the Theosopliists, and seek to follow
their bctler and higher methods for the cultivation of spiri
tuality, mediumship or udeptship by w h atsoev er name it may
the most e x t e n s iv e length of a m a n ’s a g e i s b u t a
bo called. Indeed, Spiritualists of th e highest mental tone,
w h ether mem bers of the Theosophical Society or not, already
hundred years, of which, a n equal half passes away in
begin to tench and follow these p u re r methods. S o m ething n ig h t ; of th e rem aining half, two-thirds are spent in
more is demanded of mediums than the mere v u lg a r exhibition childhood and decrepit- old age ; and tho still rem ain
of a m eretricious power ; ami the m ed iu m of gross and im m o ing' 0110-thit'd is devoted to m isery,'sickness and deaths
ral life is more frequently abandoned, and discarded, than at of various description, hence wliat happiness is left
lirst wns the case. S piritu alists hnvo had time to discover there ,to a m an whose career in this transitory life is b u t a
for themselves th a t their idols are made of clay, and th a t there troubled Occtm ?— E a ste rn Proverb,
A N T I Q U I T Y OF T H E VEDAS. “ In the n o rth e rn motion of th e Sun, an increase of
day and decrease of n ig h t to the ex te n t of a P r a s th a of
BV K R ISH N A S H A S T R I CiO D BO LK. w ater a day, ta k e place ; in th e southern motion, both
(C o n tin u ed fro m th o last- m o n t h . ) are reversed, i. c., th e days decrease and nights increase to
th e same e x te n t of a P r a sth a of w a te r a day ; and this
THE IMrORTANCE O F S E T T L IN G T H E AGE O F T H E V ED A S.
increase or decrease during an Ayana, or the period of
six m onths ta k e n u p by th e Sun in his no rth e rn or
5. W h a t lias been said before is only an external oi southern motion, comes u p to six Miihftrtas.”
historical evidence of th e point a t issue. B u t th e re is H e r e a M u h u r ta is equal to two ghatis or -fntH of a day,
internal evidence as well t h a t can be deduced from th© as will be seen from the following th irty -e ig h th verse of the
works written long after tlie composition, or ra th e r t h a Sesha or th e six teenth of th e Lagadha, which gives the
collection, of the Vedas, such as its appendices, com m e n t divisions of a day,
aries, and expositions. I t is to be regretted, howevei,
t h a t not all of these are e x ta n t at present, while otheis;
^ NO Os NO
have become scarce for reasons too well known and too-
obvious to require specification. Ilence arises th e dif H II
ficulty of settlin g the point und er consideration. D in in g
the last, fifty or sixty years, th e question has secured the “ 10 k ; Kalns m ake up a g h ati ; 2 ghatis a m u h u r ta
a ttention of th e best scholars of Europe, and th e ir valuable and 30 m u h u rta s or G03 kalns a day.”
labours in this direction are sufficient to give an appioxi- W e th u s see th a t th e difference betw een th e longest
m ate idea of the im portance of settling th e exact age ot and th e shortest day was G muh(irtas = 12 ghatis = 4h. 48in.,
th e Vedas as a starting -p oint to determ in e th ereb y th a t and not Hi. 3Gm. as is given by Mr. Bentley in his H in d u
of all other old religions. Astronomy, at page 9 ; and hence th e leng th of the long
est day was 3G ghatis, and of th e shortest 24 ghatis.
O R IE N T A L IS T S M IS T A K E N . The tw en ty-eighth verse of the Sesha Jyotisha (not
G. This subject has been handled by Mr. B entley in bis found in th e Lagadha, an im p o rta n t omission) gives the
“ Historical View of th e H in d u Astronomy,” 1823, and by P ro divisions of a Solar (sidereal) year.
fessor Max Miillcr in his “Preface to R igveda Satnhita, toge
th e r with the Com m entary by Sayanucharya,” Vol. IV, 1862,
and by several other scholars. I t appears from Mr.
B e n tle y ’s rem arks t h a t lie possessed several ancient and ^ 3*i II II
modern works, such as Jyotisha, a Treatise on ^Astro
nomy appended to the Rigveda,, Gargasamhitn, S ury a “ A y ear is of 3GG days, G seasons, 2 ay anas, i. <?., periods
and other Siddhantas, K a lik a — and o th e r Puranas, &c., ta k e n by th e Su n in completing his northern and southern
&c., though ho m entions b u t only a few of them. progress, or 12 solar months. A cycle or lu stru m con
But, owing to his na tu ra l reluctance “ to overtu rn th e tains five tim es these num b ers.”
Mosaic account, and sap* th e very foundation of his As an ayana contains (?*—= ) 183 days, a P ra sth a is equal
religion, in spite of all bis learning, ju d g m e n t, and the to il* g h a ti or about 4 pal as, and not 32 pa las as given by
m eans in his possession, lie would not carry the Professor Max Muller iu his Preface to Rigveda Samhita,
a n tiquity of th e Vedas fu rth e r back th a n ab ou t 1425 Vol. IV. (page X X II).
years before Christ. From th e information Mr. Bentley
A g h a tik a or -siith of a day was measured by a wator-
has supplied, and w ith th e help of a few oth er sources,
clock or clepsydra. As the tw enty-fourth verso of the
we shall now endeavour to e s t a b l i s h tho real ago of the
Sesha (or th e seventeenth of the L agadha 11) does not
Vedas. give an intelligible description of th e water-clock th en
W IIA T T H E JY O T ISH A SHOWS. used, we givo below th e original verse and th e c o m m en
tary w ith ou t a tte m p tin g to translate them.
7. T he Jy otisha which records a few astronomical
p henom ena of the most archaic ages, is a treatise ou
Calendar compiled by two different authors, Sesha and strht 'ct: |
Lagadha. T he Sesha Jy o tish a has two commentaries ;
11^ a II
one— w itho ut th e nam e of th e co m m en ta to r is a p
parently an a brid gm e nt of the other by Sonwkara. B u t
n e ith e r of them explains th e difficulties encountered by Comment. |
the reader in u n derstand in g some of th e original verses
which, however, app ear to have undergone changes in NO NO NO '•O ^
words and letters in consequence of th e ignorance of the
NO
copyists as well as of th e inattention paid to tho subject
by th e modern H in d u astronomers. T h e L ag adh a J j rotisha s i f c f i r e r : *T*rrtfT II II
is still learnt by h e a rt by almost all th e well-known m o
dern H in d u priests, and may be found — p u b l i s h e d by C ap Com m en t by Somakara.
tain Jervis a t the end of his “ In dian Metrology, 1834. The
first has forty-three, and th e second thirty-six verses ; both S3 ^ 6
have th irty identical verses, though th e y do not follow in
th e same order iu both; and some or m any of th e m are pai tly
altered in th e second,^generally for th e worse. T he first q -q -[5 fjf I < r5 T 7 'T ^ S T c T \ o o |
eight verses from th e Sesha J y o tish a a n d a few extracts from
its commentary by Somfikara are given by Professor Max
Miiller in his Preface to Rigveda S a m h ita (pp. 18 23,
Vol. IV.), b u t they do not sufficiently show the, real
character of the treatise; and th e eighth verse of th e Sesha
sm ffrap r : || ^ a n
■—or the seventh of th e L agadha Jy o tish a — is improperly
rendered by th e Professor as well as by th e commentator. T here arc a t present several modern works on religion,
T he verse and its rendering are as follow s:—■ astrology, and astronomy showing th e method of preparing
and using water-clocks and other time-measurers. B u t
as all these arc b u t seldom used and are superseded by
clocks and watches, th e ir full description here, would be
ll II out of place.
L e t us now calculate the latitude of th e district in fixed stars, reckoned from it on th e Ecliptic to vary yearly.
In d ia which the Aryas occupied, when tlie verse eighth Now the conspicuous s ta r Regulus or A lpha Leonis, which
quoted above was written. is the ju nction star in the asterism Magha, is 9° from its
In the annexed figure, let Z P H 2 beginning (Vide Sfirya-Siddhanta, chap. V III, 1-9), and
be the meridian, P the pole, Z the from the beginning
O O o f 'K rittik
• a to th a t ofMaghii
O there are
zenith, h SM the horizon, and S seven asterisms of J3° 20' each ; and lienee th e longitude
th e Sun a t rising or setting ; then of Regulus when th e vernal equinoxial point wns in the
ZPS is the hour angle from sun- s beginning of K rittika, was 7 X 13° 2 0 '+ 9° or 102° 20'.
rise to midday or midday to sun- 1----- By the N autical A lm anac for 1878, the position of
s e t . Regulus
O is ©
given as follows :
L et G be h alf th e length of th e day in solar R ig h t Ascension, 1st J a n u a r y 1878, lOli. lm .52-4s.
ghatis, then, GO ghatis : G :: 3G0°:GoG = = Z P S -= 1 8 (r— H P S . Declination, N orth, „ „ 12° 33' 4G."
To find th e longitude we m ust know th e obliquity of
Let H P = th e latitude = L, and P S = 90°— the S u n ’s
declination = 90°— d. Now Ihe spherical triangle H P S the ecliptic, which was on 1st J a n u a r y 1878, 23° 27' I8".50
has the angle a t H a right angle, and hence, In th e annexed figure, let
E Q be the equator, E C the
cos H P S = tan H P cot TS, or
ecliptic, S a star ; and E R th e
cos G ° G = ta n L tan d.
righ t ascension = R, S R the
W hen d = o, cos G°G = o, .-. 2G = .‘10 ghatis, th a t is, th e declination —d, E L th e longi-
days and th e nights are equal in all latitudes, when the tmle = L, and th e angle L E R ,
Sun is on th e Equator. W h en d is greatest, G°G is great- the obliquity = 0 , and th e
est. In the case before us, 2G = 30 ghatis, T G = 108°; angle S E R = M ; then in th e
and the m axim um value of d was more th a n 24° in very
righ t angled spherical triangles S E R and SEL, we have,
ancient times. Hence,
cot M = sin l l c o t d ......(1), cos M = t a n R, cot E S .........(2)
cos 10<8', = t.a.n L. tan 24°, or ta n L = cos72° cot 24°. aud, tan L = cos S E L tan E S = c.os (M— 0 ) tan Rsec. M..(3).
log. cos 7 2 ° = 9'489982 The above right ascension (IOh. 1m. 52'4s.) iu timo
„ cot 24° = 10'35I417 ( t 0<„ when reduced to an are by multiplying by 15, is equal to
> .’. 0+ 't0.0.
150° 28'. Hence,
log. ta n 34°45'-5 = 9 841:309 ) lo g . K in. 1 5 0 ° 2 8 '= 9 002785 lo g . ta n . 150° 2 8 '= 3 -7 5 3 2 3 1
Referring to tho m ap of India., we find t h a t Cashmere „ o o t. 12° 3 3 '- 8 = 1 0 - 0 5 2 « . ) 0 „ seo. 24° 19' -46= 10 040370
is the only province which has this latitude, and was the „ cos. 0° 52'-lC= 9 999950
cot. 24° 10'-4fi=10-344835
district occupied by the Aryas when the e ighth verse wns
composed. S ta rtin g from Cashmere, how m any thousands .-. M = 2 4 c 19'-4(! log. tail. 148° 8' = 9 793557
0=23 27-3
ot years m ust th e Aryas have really ta k e n to colonize or L = 148° 8 '-
and civilize th e whole of In d ia from the H im alayas to M - 0 = 0 52-10
Cape Comorin, and from Persia to C hina before the
advent of foreigners, A lexander the G reat being said to be Hence the longitude of Regulus on 1st J a n u a ry 1878, was
the first invader (324 B.C.) ! This is an im p o rta n t ques 148° S', and it was 102° 20' at the tim e when the equi
tion to be answered by th e im partial and thoughtful noxial point was in the beginning of K rittika. The
stu d e n t of history. Bearing in mind th e primitive charac equinoxial point, therefore, retrograded through 45° 48'
ter of the age, I believe, not one b u t m any thousand years since th a t tim e to the close of 1877. Now the precession
would hardly suffice to effect all this. ot the equinoxes is about 50" yearly or 1° in 72 years, and
hence th e tim e to effect this backward motion is 72 x
P roofs of thk A bove.
45-8 = 3297-0 years ; t h a t is, the date of the composition of
S. In verses .32 to 34 of th e S esha-Jyotisha or 25 to 27 the verses 32-34 of the Sesha Jy o tish a is about 3298—
of the Lagndha Jyotisha are given th e names of the p r e 1877 = 1421 B.C. “
siding deifies of the twenty-seven .asterisms wherein th a t B u t th e annual rate of precession increases yearly by
of krittika stands first. T he verses are :— 0"-0002, and it was 50"'25!)2 for 1880. If we take th e rate
I 2 3 4 o (i 48"-57 or 48"0 determ ined by the H in d u astronomers of
strT h sF rp # : t f f j f a r r i f c r c r sjsFrfcr : i th e period 945 B.C. (See Mr. B entley’s H in d u Astronomy,
page 20) instead of 50" lately determined, -then the date
7 8 9 10
in question comes up to 3393— 1877 = 151.0 B.C. ^
*nr % 'W r r 11 9. The following verses 5, (5, 7, 9, and 10 of the Sesha
II 12 13 11 15 or 32, 5, 0, 8, and 9 of the Lagadha J y o tish a m ention a
c^p-i ^ Srxrsfr fto I distinct observation.
l(i 17 18 19
R3RTcT I!
ND
•20 21 22 23
“ Here is given an account, of the quinquennial age or
SO » lustrum which begins with th e light half of the luner
24 2r> 26 27 m onth Magha (Jan., Feb.) and ends with the dark half of
Pausha (Dec., J a n .) ”
1 Krittika. 11 H a s t a . 20 ravana.
2 R ohini. 12 Ohitra. 21 iravishtlnl or Dha-
3 M r ig iisir sh a . 13 Svfitt. jiislifcliA. , 5 a *rr*recn:
4 Arclra. 14 V is’ikhii 2 2 Satabliisha or Sata-
5 Punarvasu. ir> A n u r a d l i a . tarnkii. “ W h en the S u n and the Moon occupy together the sky
(i P u sliy a . 1f> Jyoslitliu. 23 Pftrva r.lmdrapada, or th a t part of it where th ere is the constellation Sravishtliil
7 Aslosliu. 17 Mula.' 24 U tta r a BiiHiirapadil. or Dhanishtha, th e n is th e commencement of the (quinq
8 M aglia . 18 PQrva AsliiliUia. 25 rtevati.
9 l ’ftrvii P l i a l g u n l . 19 U ttara Asluldlia 2(i Asviui. uennial) age, the m onth Magha., the cold season, the bright
10 U t t a r . i r i t a l g u u i . Abhijit. .’ 27 Iiliarani. half or the first fortnight, and th e S u n ’s northward
T his circumstance clearly shows th a t during or after the motion.”
V aidika peiiod the beginning of K rittik a coincided with
the vernal equinoxial point, which, we know, retrogrades
every year about 50"'l, and causes the longitudes of all the
“ The Sun and tlie Moon begin to move northw ard in 1 . sS f R ^ ^ ' J T ^ | ^ i - y ^ q f r | - ^ : ! I '' ' , , ' ' .' ,
tlie beginning of SravishthA. The S un becomes sou th so .1 ’ i ■ ; I :I
pnir or the 4th ami 10th being of th e dark half or the 11. P nriv n tsn .
W i n t e r .. . 1 n t h o f MA.o-ha H c . £ ? i n n i n tf of A rdrA ,
second fortnight of th e m onth.’' 1 ......
I ) h / ) n i s h t h , \ .........•
S u m m e r ... 1 0 t h o r 4 t h ol M i d d l o o f . ' i s l e s l i d r r i r v . q B h A d r a
/I n r k half of pada.
S r a v a n a ........
1 ' . i ,
: ll s srr.^ll W in ter ... l i l t h of
d a r k r»G«>‘i n n i n £ o f D h a - A m u w l h a .
II I. Jdifvatsara h a l f o f M A 'ih a nisliO ia.
S u m m e r ... l ! > t h of (lark M id d lo o f A s le s h it M i d d le o f Aa-
“ The asterisms in which the moon is found on tho ten half of S n v a - leslui
solstitial days of th e qu inquennial age fire in order lin i h e . a n in-
tcr caku v
SravishtliA, CliitrA, Ardra, P u rv a B hadrapada, AnurAdha, m o n t h a n d 1st
AsleshA, Asvini, PurvAshAOhA, Ut.tara Phalguni, and Roliini. o f (S r ; \v n ; ; .a .
( T o he continued.) '
T ? r ^ r r ^ m f c r e ;* h r ^ ^ < f 3 T r $ u^il ■
5som w T > R s-fr i A NOVEL V IE W OF T IIE T H E O S O P H IS T S .
^ i r a i ^ R ^soso
R ^ q T R q R ^ RsoS R c t II ?» O II
A ttention is drawn to the following extracts taken
t T ^ cCi R R ^ r ?so |1 from a Spiritualistic. Weekly. - The most inexacting
^ R R r^w w r^rcfn V T r^ : \\\\\\ Spiritualists agree to view th a t paper as au one
sided, intensely combative th in]-class publication. W e will
*TST5TPTrrtr
VO a w »>s l be more magnanim ous and will call it a first-class organ
ot L u n a c y . I t m ust not, however, be named for several
^H R ^rK ^r^: ll^ il
reasons, ot which one may be given. Besides being a
m em ber of a philanthropic bod)', th e present, w riter belongs
H ^ ll to the Society for the Prevention of C ruelty to Animals.
T he mere fact of finding the name of his incoherent Ephe-
7 f r ^? J 7so
4 t^ R R flR ^ II mrris in a journal, by him detested, m ig h t bring 011 him a
fit of dangerous frenzy and necessitate th e use of a straight
^TSmtR'T ^ O T ^ ? ; q r || ^ II
ja c k e t as th a t incurable cacoethcs scribendi, would be sent-
oil' quill-driving fur the next six m onths on tlio same are Sjiiritiudists, n otw ithstanding th e ir denial of t h a t fact.
topic. Therefore, neither liis p;ipei nor himself .shall But being am bitious to rule, they prefer to 1Rule in Hell
be named, b u t we will simply quote from its vagaries, in rath er th an serve in H e a v e n .'” ■
order to acquaint our readers wilh one more original .Now, th a t is, indeed, sad.' For it is precisely the
view taken of the conductors of the T i i k o s u i m i i s t . • reproach thrown in our faces once before by th e Lucknow
T he President's “ Simla lecture upon O ccultism” having Wi/ness— tho g reat literary Soap-Bubble of Oudli. The
been republished iu the London /Spin!utilixl w ithout “ old m e n ” of both the Missionary and the Spiritualistic
comments, the editor oi the II ceLly under notice took organs m ust have d re a m t dreams and their “ young m e n ”
offence and went oil raving. It is th e sentence in seen the same visions. Aud it is unkind too as we m ust
the “ Lecture ” which mentions proficients of Asiatic confess th a t the perspicacious editor has got us there. AVe
Occultism who exercise th e ir power without the help do prefer to “ Rule (even) in H e ll” rath e r th a n •‘ serve in
of any hum an “ spirits as medium s do, and th e e n u H e a v e n ” as the hitter word is understood by the writer.
meration of the wonderlul phenom ena which Colonel I* or, with him service in heaven means passive slavery and
Olcott has seen them produce, th a t has proved too much submission to his “spirits,”— mediumship, in short. And,
for the poor crack-brained enthusiast. T he s ta te m e n t “ tha t as we would not voluntai ily subm it to an epileptic tit, if
there are mysteries in In d ia worth seeking, and men here we could help it, so do we not choose to subm it to the
who are far more acquainted with n a tu r e ’s occult forces influence of “ spirits,” w hether good, bad or indifferent,
than any oi those much initiated gentlem en who set “ hum an or s u b -h u m an .” As to “ serving” in hell this is,
themselves up ior professors and biologists” sent th e poor we are afraid, what the unfortunate editor does by offering
man stark m a d ! 11 is monomania is lo a ttr ib u te every himself as a shield to all the dishonest m edium s of Europe
obstacle in the way of Spiritualism to the spirits of and America., who bamboozle th e credulous public merely
deceased JcsuiIk ! “ Fiends !” he tragically exclaims in his for the sake of m aking a living. B u t the m an must be
paper “ we have you, and your fell power is already broken ! surely dream ing when lie says th a t wc deny our belief
If Spiritualism is not true ami Occult Philosophy or in Spiritualism, so called, or ra th e r its phenomena. No
Scienco is true ; and if it is a fact th a t there are a class of one ever denied the genuineness of mediumistic m anifesta
m en who possess tho power and knowledge Lo control the tions. B u t we do m aintain th a t most of the physical
occult forces of nature e ither in an ‘ inimical’ or ‘ favor phenom ena a ttrib u ted to “ h u m a n 'sp irits” hy Spiritualists,
able' m anner toward th e ir fellow beings, then, one of three arc not due to the agency of th e latter, b u t to Forces yet
things should he a t once insisted upon. E ith e r those who undiscovered. E ntire ly m isunderstanding the teachings
seek to monopolize th a t knowledge and power should be of Theosophy, he sa y s:— “ T he only kind of spirits th a t
destroyed; (!?)...................... or they should be compelled to these weak persons will have a ny th in g to do with, arc the
im part all they know upon th e subject ; or they should be .spirits (hat had their origin in tire, air, earth and water,
compelled to desist from their exercise of it.” (sic) and it is iu them th a t these educated persons live ami
States ami Empires, raise your scaffolds ! The word have their being w ith.” ,lust so; though wo neither live
“ compelled” is good. Do you sec Mr. Gladstone, the nor “ have our being” iu theni. B u t suppose th a t
President of the French Republic, or even th e Ind ia champion of exposed m edium s whom wc hold to be as
Foreign Office compelling, let alone Baron du Potet, but even honest and sincere as he is credulous and abusive— and
a cow-dung-covered fakir— to “ im p a rt all they know” ou th a t is 110 mean com plim ent— before he abuses, would go
stake and rack? B u t before the adepts are given a chance tirst to the trouble of learning w hat the theosophists do
to reply, lie, the editor, unbosoms himselt of a secret he mean by “ elem ental spirits.” No man who calls alcohol
knows. “ We well know” he says, “ th a t tin;}’ (the Founders “ spirit” of wine would th in k for a m om ent t h a t there was
of the Society) possess no such knowledge or power as they a, spiritual being a t th e bottom of th e bott.le. I f they
claim, (a power, hy the way, which they never claim ed)........ believe, it is because thoy hunr. A nd what th ey know
and th a t Col. Olcott and JVladame lllavatsky, ore briny used is th a t the most wonderful physical phenom ena ever
by obsessing Jcpuit .yiirih lo sap ihe fo u n d a t ions o f M odern dream t of by Spiritualists, and attribu ted by them to the
tipi ritualism, the destruction of which is necessary to spirits of the dead, can take place through correlations of
prolong their predomination over their fellow beings.” (!) Forces y e t undiscovered, hence unexplained by modern
The sentence, being ra th e r muddled up, does not make science. If our critic's brain can be impressed with no
it very clear w hether it is “ (Jol. Olcott and Madame thing save fraudulent m edium s’ phosphoric bottle and
Blavatsky” or the “ obsessing J e s u it spirits” who seek “ to under-clothing rolled into a turban made to represent
prolong their p re dom ination........"H ow ever, we sincerely “ spirit-lights,” aud Asiatic “ spirits,”— ours cannot. W e r e
pity th e au th or of such an insane utterance. “ Poor his sentence re-w ritten and made to say th a t “ the only kind
Yoriek, we knew him well !” l i e sees “ J e s u it spirits” as of spirits th a t they (the Thcosophists) will believe in, are the
other people see ghosts in their shadows, th a t hallucination mysterious and occult correlations th a t have tlieir
having pursued him for years as he himself confesses. origin in fire, air, earth and water,” i.e., in nature,
“ We saw it”........(th a t possession by Jesuit-spirits) he tells then would a. part, a t least, of th e tr u th be told. I t is
his readers— “ as plainly as we could see, four years ago, because some of us were forced by the evidence of facts
th a t this was the fact, and we sec it to-day.” From of many years’ standing to believe in the occurrence of
America, to In d ia there is some little distance ; b u t with phenomena, and yet disbelieved in the devil, their whole
such a prophetic and clairvoyant m edium all things are being revolting against the alternative of crediting th e
possible. H e has “ watched our m ovem ents” and “ to spirits of th e dead with such a c ts—most ot them idiotic
see what phase of opposition to Spiritualism would be — th a t they devoted themselves, to th e task of finding
developed’’ through us, and, he has found it out. l i e has out w hat was the real cause of these phenomena., and suc
satisfied himself, for instance, even so far back, as in 1871 ceeded. Wc venture, moreover, to say th a t even belief,
(when the Theosophical Socicty, by the bye, was not yet pure and simple, in fairies, goblins, salamanders and the
in existence,— a fact proving th e more his prescience) th a t spirits of nature, iu all its gross and dead-letter a n th ro
“ Occultism and Theosophy instead of being used to explain pomorphism is no more foolish, on the whole, than belief
spiritual phenom ena or to advance Spiritualism, would be iu the constant presence and agency of hu m an souls in
used to oppose the occurrence of those pheno m ena and to every event of our lives— from the most im po rtant down
arrest tha t cause. I t is a great point gained to havo Col. to the most trifling,— aye. from th e most transcendental
Olcott and Madame Blavatsky throw aside the masks !” he apparition of those we loved, w hether it be in a dream
adds, “and we arc glad to know th a t except in the case of or a vision, down to the wagging of a dog’s tail behind
E m m a H ard in ge Britten, no prom inent S piritualists in a window curtain, which was once solemnly affirmed in
America were so little giounded in th e ir spiritual know our own prcscncc by an enthusiastic spiritualist to be
ledge, as to believe in the existence of ‘ su b -h u m a n ’ or “ spirit rappings.” A n d if, not only “ educated p e rso n s”
elementary spirits as the cause of spiritual phenomena, b u t the most em in ent and highly learned men believe
i t would seem th a t Col, Olcott and M adam e Blayatsky in the popular, every-day spiritualism,— th e n why should,
not even educated theosopliists believe in vulgar and mis b li n d f a i t h in ji a i d m edium s in its place ! Poor and doom
understood Kabalism, in fairies, goblins and th e like ? ed, indeed, is the philosophy falling iuto such hands !
B u t th e la tte r do nothing of the kind. W h a t they strive Oh, hapless malpractised S p iritu a lism ! “ How art thou
after is, to winnow good grain from chaff, to make fallen from heaven, Oh Lucifer, son of the M orning ! ”
of spiritualism a progressive science based upon experi There is a new chance for the editor of proving by
m ent and research, instead of allowing tlie finger of scorn the above quotation t h a t the theosopliists arc controlled
i • • . . .
to be pointed at it owing to th e idiotic zeal of some fana by “ J e s u it spirits.” ........
tics. And because they seek to elevate psychic and occult
phenom ena to th e eminence of n serious science then
needs they be “influenced to this folly by forces and powers”
M IR A C L E S .
outside of th e m se lv e s; in other words, they are ‘’ badly
obsessed, controlled” by ‘‘J e s u it spirits ” ! ! T h a t golden treasury of arcane knowledge— the
O u r amiable critic evidently cannot forgive Colonel Catholic M ir r o r — reports a “ magnificent lecture” upon
Olcott for saying— “ This is why 1 ceased to call myself miracles by Archbishop Scgucrs. I t is a “ fascinating
a S piritualist in 1874, and why, in 1875, I united with discourse” on th e “ manifestations of s upernatural powers
others to found a Theosophical Society to promote the of evil spirits,” a n d — “ how th e demons take possession of
study of'these natural phenom ena.” I t is th e word '‘ n a hum an beings.” T he most reverend lecturer by selecting
tu r a l” instead of “ s u p ern a tu ra l” or spiritual phenom ena th e Masonic H all of Portland (Oregon) showed m uch
■which affects him as a red rag affects a bull, a n d — th e re judiciousness. A “ J a d o o k h a n a ” is the m ost appropriate
upon he furiously b u tts:— How then ? H o exclaim s" Colo place for discussion on such thrilling subjects. Those of
nel Olcott seems to th in k th a t his aband onm en t of our pious readers who have grum bled a t us for giving
Spiritualism to run after such a will-o’-the-wisp as the room to ghastly stories from th e pen of infidels, will give
Occultism of poor benighted and soul-crushed In d ia needs more credit, we hope, to th e present one as it emanates
au excuse. As well m ig ht a bedlam ite apologize for los from th e divinely authorized and sanctified lips of au
ing his rational senses. I t would seem th a t Occultism orthodox Bishop.
drags as slowly in In d ia as elsewhere, a lth ou gh if it could
exist and flourish anywhere, it o ught to be in the country R e m a rk in g by way of introduction th a t th e extraor
of its origin.” dinary manifestations of a “ supernatural and mysterious
A nd so it ought, and does,— secretly; and so it would power a t Knock and Lourdes have a ttracted th e a tte n tio n
— openly b u t for one thing. I t is modern spiritualism of the world” tlie lecturer said lie took this opportunity
which disgraced occultism in In d ia in th e eyes of the “ to elucidate a subject essentially mysterious and obscure
younger generations. The vagaries of the spiritualists w ith which comparatively few persons are familiar.” He,
of our day— th e prototypes of the editor in question— th e reverend lecturer, believed in such powers. “ 1 intend,”
and the oft-exposed dishonesty of m edium s have covered he said, “ to tre a t th e subject of miracles, under the four
not only Spiritualism, b u t all the b ra n d ie s of psychic aud following heads : 1st, T he essence and n a tu re of a m ira
occult science w ith ridicule. This superadded to the c le ; 2d, T he possibility of miracles ; 3d, T he a uthority of
normal materializing tendency of modern education, makes miracles ; 4th, T he means to ascertain them, or criterion
H in du s who are occultists by instinct and at the core, of miracles.”
laughing sceptics— in appearance, i f this blight of public Space forbidding, wc regret, our inability to give the
distrust fell only upon th e gu ilty — tricking mediums whole of the strictly Catholic philosophy upon this interest
and their wild champions— oidy justice would be done : ing topic. W e will cull b ut the most exotic of rhetorical
b u t like th e rain of heaven it falls alike upon th e guilty flowers and plants. T he learned Bishop after criticising
and th e innocent— upon genuine medium s and sane spiri H u m e ’s definition of miracles offered in lieu his own.
tualists as well as upon occultists in general. T he worst “ I introduce,” he said, “ my definition of a miracle, taking it
“ Bedlamites ” are not always in Bedlam, and we know in a broad, or ra th e r in its broadest sense. We will call
of a t least one who is the editor of a weekly Spiritual miracle, a wonderful fa c t or event produced- in the visible
paper. This is proved by th e following conclusive and world by a cause which is not natural. This definition
insane tirade from the same o r g a n :— comprises both miracles, as I said, in th e ir restricted
“ A m ong all the strange freaks of th e enemy (read meaning, and miracles in th e ir widest or broadest signi
‘ J e s u it spirits’) to destroy Spiritualism, we know of fication. i f th e cause, th a t produces the effect under con
none more to be deplored th a n t h a t tlie leading spiritual sideration, is God himself or a spirit acting by God’s
paper of G reat Britain, The Spiritualist, should be made positive and direct order, th a t effect is a miracle in the
the vehiclc for th e propagation of theories and inculca strict sense of the word ; if th a t cause is a created spirit,
tions which, if true, m ust destroy the very th in g it claims good or evil, acting spontaneously and w ithou t positive
to know is true, and t h a t it pretends to advocate as instructions received from th e Alm ighty, its effect is a
tru th . W e do not see any criticism in th a t pseudo miracle in a broad sense.”*
spiritual paper upon these inculcations of Colonel Olcott,
“ T he tendency of our epoch has been called rightfully
nnd, therefore, infer t h a t it is in accord with Colonel Olcott,
naturalism. I t is against th a t tendency th a t we must vindi
and preparing th e way for following his example in a b a n
cate th e existence of th e ‘supernatural.’ Many people deny
doning Spiritualism and tak in g up th e cause of th e su b
th e ‘ supernatural ;’ th e y th in k th a t every fact can be
hu m an spirits. Such schemes as th e H arm on ial Philoso
explained and ough t to be explained by natural reasons
phy, Diakkaism,* Occultism, B un d y isin ,f Christianism,
aud causes ; th e position they take is a very weak 0110
Ticeism, J have been resoited to by bigoted spirit enemies
and can easily be ta k e n by storm ; they m aintain th a t God,
to arrest the work of beneficent spirits.”
angels and evil spirits never produce an effect, never m eet
An editor, who enum erates at th e same breath among a visible phenom enon in th e sphere of n a tu r e ; now, if we
his “ isms,’’ th e ‘‘D ia k k a ” theory of A. J. Davies ; Occul can prove one fact, only one fact, which has a spirit, cither
tism by its side, and Christianism betw een “ B undyism ” created or uncreated for cause, this position is taken,
and “Ticeism ” m u st surely be insane. H e reviles ‘'C h ris t naturalism is exploded and the supernatural is vindicated.
ianism ”— a faith which, however blind, is yet based on And w h at have we to do in order to show and prove a fact
the teachings of one whom countless millions have regarded to be caused by a spirit I W e m u s t show th a t th e agent
for eighteen centuries as God incarnate, and proposes of th e fact u nd er consideration is endowed with in te lli
gence a n d free U'ill.”
* The “ D hkka" is a n a m e g iven b y A m !ro w J a c k s o n D a v ie s to th o
m a l i c i o u s , i d i o t i c s p i r i t s , w h o a s s u m e i l l u s t r i o u s n n m c .i n m l t a l k t w a d d l e .
■f A t e r m c o i n c d f r o m t h e n a m o of C o lo n e l J iu m ly , t h e K d i t o r of t h e (*) T r u l y t r i s o a r c t l i e v , w h o n r c e n a b l e d t o d i s t i n g u i s h b y t h o e f f e c t t h o
C h icag o I 'h ilu s a p b v a l J o u r n a l — i\u o r g a n o f iirngic*$i V e S p i r i t u a l U m , tn io n a tu re of th e C au se ! A s a m a t t e r o f c o u rse th is c b s s of d iv in ely a p
X M r. T io u is’a r e s e c t a b l e g e n t l e m a n o f J J r o o W y n , JNew Y o r k . H a v in g p o in te d te c h n o lo g ists of b la c k a r t a m i w h ite m ag ic can on ly b e fo u n d w ith in
c a u g h t a m e d i u m c h e a t i n g , h o w a s l i b e l l e d f o r i t l> y our uuil tliO
E d ito r, t h o h o l y o r t h o d o x C h u r c h , a s n o l a y m a n , ler\?t o f a ll a h e j o tic , U c o m p e t e n t
case id now befvjc tlio Graud Jury, to ju d g e E l ) , THJiOB, ' ‘
With regard to this we will p e rm it ourselves a rem ark. things tlirough the inspiration of his god, lie had been
If, in this passage, by “ naturalism ’’ is m e a n t the denial of found a liar.’ T h us writes Xenophon, himself one of his
a supernatural agency in th e miracles and revelations con disciples ; th u s speaks Plato, th u s testifies Aristophanes.
tained in the Bible, a disbelief which leads invariably to a Now, th e re is a question here, not of any superiority of
thorough rejection of the very occurrence of the latter, th e Socrates’ intellectual powers, b u t of th e real inspirations
Bishop is right. B u t th e pi oof of “ such an agent of a god sent to him by th e god a t Delphi ; it is Socrates
endowed with intelligence and free will” would far sooner himself th a t says so, his disciples understand him
lead to belief in Spiritism and Spiritualism than in C hrist to say so ; th e general public know th a t he says so.
ianity. T he former, irrational as it may seem, is y e t far T here is question of mysterious manifestations of u n
more logical than the latter, and belief in “ Sp irits” does know n events a t th e tim e t h a t they were ta k in g place at
not at all necessitate belief in Clod— t. e. monotheism ; • T e a t distances ; for instance, when he announced th e
our arg u m e n t being proved by the tw enty millions of defeat and death of Sannion, when the latter was m a rc h
spiritualists and the eig ht hundred millions of Buddhists, ing against Ephesus, th ere is question of warnings, of
Brahm ins and many more belonging to other non-cbrist- presentim ents, of predictions, which found accurate and
ian religions who arc either atheists, polytheists or p a n exact fulfilment. To m a in ta in th a t Socrates was a frau
theists. N aturalism , properly delined, is simply another d ulent knave, is preposterous ; to assert th a t lie was a fool,
form of pantheism, th a t theory which resolves all ph en o is absurd ; be was the wisest, th e most virtuous aud most
m ena into forces in n a tu re — forces either blind or intelli m odest of philosophers, th e glory of Greece, and the m as
gent— b u t ever in accordance with fixed and im m u ter of the most illustrious disciples. W hat, then, slmll we
table laws, and independent of any direction by one s a y of this hallucination ? Simply th a t it is ,
intelligent
. ® . .
force
. .
called
.
God. A nd . such. “ natu ralists”
• A H IS T O lilC A L CASE OF O B S E SS IO N ,
believe in invisible beings endowed with will and various
gradations of intelligence. Therefore, we m ust again one which cannot be called in question without shaking
protest against the learned lecturer’s assumption when the foundations of (he authority of history. Let
he says “ 1 believe, th a t very few will be found to us conclude this p a rt of our rem arks with one fact
disagree with me if I assert th a t a wonderful event is borrowed from P la to ’s ‘ Theayues', and then we may
miraculous, not only when it evinces intelligence and dismiss Socrates. ‘Clitomaclnis,’ said the la ttc r’s brother,
free will in th e unknown agent th a t enacts it, b u t also Timarchus, ‘ I die for neglecting to listen to Socrates!’
<iK soon, as i t xurpuises tho k n o w n fo r c e s o f n ature.” W h a t did he mean { W h e n he rose from the table with
No real m an of science has ever asserted y e t th a t he Phileman, to go and kill Nicias, their object not being
knew alt the forces of n atu re ; that, therefore, which only known to any mortal man, Socrates stood up and said:
“ surpasses the know n” may be entirely w i th in the exist ‘Ho not go o u t ; I receive th e usual warning.’ Timarchus
ing natural law though th a t law be y e t unknown. W h y sto pp ed; b u t a m om ent later he rose aud said: ‘ Socrates,
should we call the effect "m ira c u lo u s” for all th a t ? I go.’ Socrates heard his god’s voice once more, and stop*
E n u m e ra tin g the causes of miracles, th e Bishop speaks of peel him a second time. Finally, the third time, T im a r
“ three agents,
O mysterious
v agents,
O ' who m u s t be considered chus stood up and left, w ith ou t saying a word, while
as the causes of any phenomenon which is either sup er Socrates’ a ttention was engaged by som ething else: and
natural or p re te rn a tu ral— evil spirits, angels, God.” he dal that which ted h im to his d e a t h "
H e blames those who disbelieve in a “ personal devil.” And it leads, moreover, every reasonable man,— once th a t
N o man can be a Christian, he says, and refuse to he accepts th e reality of th e “ D aim on ”-— to firmly m aintain
believe in Satan. “ Tim existence o f the devil a n d h is th a t the la tte r i f it was a “ Spirit,” independent from
evil ivjiuvnce over m a n in the Very f o u i i d t d i o n of C hrist Socrates, could not be a bad or evil spirit— least of all
ian iti/ ; i f there is no S a ta n, there is no R e d e e m e r ; i f there a devil, for th e fallen angels were never known to be
is no R edeem er, Chrintianiti/ is a tie * No, no, we ought “ guardian angels” and hence— the Bishop is preaching
not to consider this m a tte r as devoid of im portance ; it is S p i r i t u a l i s m p m e and simple. H e is, however, right in
of the g ieatest importance, as the whole s tr u c tu r e of Christ - rem arking th a t “ some people affect to disbelieve them (tho
ia n itij vests v jio n the actions o f S a ta n as on its f o u n d a devils), because, they say, they are never afraid of them.
tion ; th e extrem e of evil necessitates th e extrem e bounty B u t not to believe and not to be afraid are two different
of a bountiful Saviour.” things. 1 read about an English unbeliever, who gloried
A fter this theological manifesto, the sine r/ua non of in his unbounded incredulity, and who would never sleep
both Catholicism and Protestantism, the lecturer spoke alone in a room w itho ut a b u rn in g la m p ” he added. Nor,
on objective and subjective phases of phenomena, which, as a true son of the Catholic Church, does th e lecturer
lie said, were of two kinds. There was “ obsession and forget th e usual h it a t his b rother Christians— the P ro
possession.” “ I f we consult medical men, they will be testants. “ I t is u nde r this class of phenom ena (obsession)”
called by them 1 hallucinations,’ corresponding to obses he says “ th a t we m ust rank spirit-rappcrs, apparitions of
sion, and ‘ mysterious neuropathy, demonopatliVj mania,’ ghosts, tem ptations of visible spirits u nde r a visible
and several other medical terms corresponding to posses form. Sam uel Wesley has left us a conscientious
sion.” Socrates— he th in k s— was “ obsessed.” “ Every account of th e spirit-rappers th a t obsessed his father, th e
famous founder of M ethodism, and especially his sister”........
one tha t has, in his classical studies, read a few lines of
Xenophon or Plato, remembers u nd oubtedly th e daim on, H aving done with obsession, the Bishop gives his verdict
the god (Theos) of Socrates, wherein th ere is no mention upon “ 'possession called by medical men mysterious neuro
of his god. Sometimes, while walking with his disciples, pathy, demonopathy, monomania., etc., and the difference
Socrates would suddenly stop and listen to the interior between possession and obsession is th a t the la tte r
voice of his god. ‘ Everybody knows,’ says Xenophon, exhibits the action of spirits vexing, tormenting, persecut
‘ that Socrates was frequently warned by a demon . . . ing a person, whereas possession implies the presence of
H e said what he. thought, and lie m aintained th a t a spirits in a person, the union of a spirit with th e body, the
god, ( d a im o n ), gave him secret warnings ; and lie warned limbs, th e senses of a person, so t h a t in th e case of a
his disciples to do or not to do certain things, according possession, the movements, th e words of a person are no
to the dictates of his genius. Those th a t followed his more under th a t person’s control, b ut under th e control of
diiections did well, and those th a t neglected them, had to another spiritual agent, who has tak en possession of th a t
repent of th e ir folly. E verybody knows th a t his disciples person’s organism.”
did not consider him to be an impostor or a fool ; now, he A fter this, th e venerable prelate passes oil to th e
would have been both if, pretending to announce hidden symptoms of possession. “ W h a t ate those symptoms th a t
prove aud dem onstrate th e presence and th e astion of
* Tiii.s s o n t c i t c c w e n r e S u r r y to s e e is p l a g i a r i z e d w o r d f o r w o r d h y t h e spirits ?” he ask.s, and he answers “ the Ritual enu m erates
n o b l e l e c t u r e r f r o m ))<■* w o r k — M o tv r s d P r a tiq u e s ih s
the following: 1st, th e speaking and understandkig by tliq
p . x . a u d U a " U J lk m o m •:»*■* dc la M t’y k , F r c f a c o p. 12. Y v t it is euii«
l i v u t l v o r t h o d o x , — JSd, T u i i o s . p a tie n t of a foreign language unknow n to him, as wa$
noticeable in tlie ease of th a t Chinese Christian of Cochin- shall we sav of divines? Yes! W ould not those great
C hina ; 2d, the revelation of hidden tilings or of d istant mysteries yet unknown have been conned and tho “ occult”
things which cannot n aturally be known by the patient, as arcanum of life havo been understood long, long ago but
wa.s the case w ith a most remarkable diabolical posses for the host of H ypocrites and Pharisees th a t have misled
sion a t Londun in France, as wc read in Dr. Calmeil’s benighted man ? B u t with th e dissolution of the empire
book on I n s a n i t y ; .‘id, the exertion of irresistible power, whose chief weapon is t a c t , thero is every encouragement
far above the forces of the patient, as we sa w in tlie ease to hope for the enthroiiization of'T r u th when some modern
of th a t hallucinated girl, described by Dr. D e l p i t ; 4th, the Plato shall discover to the world the great secrets of life
subversion of all the laws of nature, for instance, suspension now entom bed in th e sepulchre of the marvellous. Mark
in th e air, flight through the air, as we saw in Ihe life the iniquity of your scepticism— an “ adept"’ by virtue of
of St. Crcscentia, the hanging from the ceiling of a church his knowledge of “ Kabalistic” lore performs some strange
with the head down as we heard from F a th e r Lacour, the ph enom enon— you cry ho has accomplished it hy the aid
vomiting of hair, noodles, pins, thimbles, rags, pieccs of of the Devil. A n “ apostle” docs the same thing— h b has
glass and crockeryware, as was th e case with some accomplished it by the power of the Holy Ghost------ -
girls a t Amsterdam, described by Dr. do Weir and Contemplation. W h a t reason have we to im pute the
accepted by Dr. Cahneil. I am aware th a t legerdemain existence of th e Universe to a personal Creative D eity
and sleight-of-hands can accomplish m any wonderful when phenom ena can he accounted for by Forces, Mag
things. J saw myself a m an suspended from th e ceiling netism, Gravitation, Electricity, the Metamorphosis of Mat’
of a room with his head downward, by means of ter, the C oncatenation of Causes, and by Evolution ? W
iron shoes and a loadstone during two or three m in u te s; do not deny th e secret spring of n ature ; tho conception
b u t such practices are performed with and alter due and designations of this multiiiominal Totality, however3
preparation, aud no one is deceived by them, because are not a t all th e same with every one, b u t of these>
all know th a t those tricks had been prepared and are many conceptions th e Christian one seems to us to be
performed for the sake of lucre. There is no similarity the most ridiculous, i f not the most blasphemous. The
between the facts of these so-called wizards and the facts mind, the will, the a ttrib u te s ascribed to God by C hrist
of which I have been sp e a k in g : the former show ingenuity ians, are entirely mundane. Is not the mind you so
of m ind and nimblcncss of hands, the la tte r dem onstrate graciously gift God with your own ? The parsons have
th e presence and action of spiritual and powerful beings, made him a God of restraint, oppression and revenge.
invisible and consequently strangers to this natu ral and To retaliate ou little man ! plausible employment for
visible world.'’ a Perfect Being. To th in k th a t the All-Merciful God
A nd here we will close our ([notations, giving b u t one would pronounce th e sentence “ go ye into everlasting
more opinion thereon. T h e learned Bishop has brilliantly tormeni.” to th e “ liberators”— those benefactors of helpless
and once more proved the occurrence of various most m an ! men who have utilized to the happiness of man
weird phenomena, the existence of which no sane man all th e rude material which n atu re produced. Conceive
who has seen them would ever th in k of denying. B u t th e constellation of literary luminaries in th a t dreadful
no more than th e long line of his predecessors of the domicile. Oh yes ! God would be sent into ecstasies
infallible Church or the unanim ous verdict of m a te ria l at beholding th e lugubrious holocaust. T he millions in th a t
istic science (as infallible in the opinion of its rep re se n ta utopian place! Considering w hat little fish we are, it God
tives) has he explained, or even helped to elucidate the existed in person, is it not probable th a t he would connive
raimr of these supposed miracles. H is “ three a g e n ts—■ a t the peccadilloes and foibles of peregrinating worms?
evil spirits, angels and god” arc on a par w ith th e " h u m a n To live and look and listen upon this lurid ball and be
spirits ” o ftlie spiritualists. H o who is n e ith e r a believer “ d am ned” in H ad es hereafter! W h a t a life! How m a r
in the C hurch’s infallibility nor in tho doctrines of tho vellously different and rationally sublime is the doctrine of
spiritists will ever be satisfied with th e ir respective metempsychosis I B u t to return, how can a m an presume
explanations, for the contradiction between cause and to exp atiate with irrational and inconsistent dogmatism
effect is too palpable, and the theories both one-sided and about a God of which we know nothing certain. M an—
unphilosophical. H ence even th a t “ magnificent lecture” I mean the “ Bible-w riting race”-—has elevated “ G o d ” by
leaves th e question as it stood before— both m b ju d ic e his generosity in giving H im sentim ents and attributes
which degenerate m an disdains to boast of, or is ashamed
aud m b tv sa.
to confess— Indignation and Jealousy. Now to talk of
God being jealous! Of whom ? Satan ? T h a t is adm itting
poli/theism. To th a t E te rn a l Ego, who will deny, our highest
STR A Y THOUGHTS ON C H RISTIAN ITY. eulogy i? b u t degradation and our most grandiloquent
nomenclature, irreverence? You have given him a crown,
J!Y (iK O R G E 1 IK A T H C1UCUTON, F .T .S .
a sceptre and a throne; why n ot a pair of goggles ? H e
T he p erpetuation of C h ristianity m ay be a ttrib u te d to will th en enjoy th e complacency of being ignorant and of
the fascination which th e buffoonery a n d fanfaronade of not observing— ogling in church. Behold now an a n th ro
the clergy foster in the minds of enthusiastic believers iu pomorphic God with concomitants complete. I t is tin o
spirit and to the imposing effect of tho countless cere th a t two imperial forces govern n a tu re — the eagle and the
monials with which it is now so pleasingly tricked out. A serpent ; still these cannot be other th an mundane, and
religion saturated with enthusiasm, novel by incessant in th e untenable hypothesis th a t anyth in g extraniundane
novation, decorated and embellished with paraphernalia conkl exist, still rem ains a barrier against ecclesiastical
m u st necessarily attract, like tho magnet. B u t Time, the philosophers. W ho will believe in such a deity extolled
Iconoclast, may y e t sh atter tho chimerical Idol of the to the meagre dignity of an eavtldy emperor.
Christian. H e who dreamed of yore th a t a stone was Begging pardon of our learned readers, we will notice a
thrown at the Im age whoso characteristics were “ front of few commonplace argum ents urged iu favor of Christianity.
brass and feet of clay” did not dream amiss. How certain Christians urge easy death in vindication of tlieir dogmas.
h a t T r u th shall eventually trium ph, and Falsehood fail! W e cannot b u t regard this sophism as most absurd, for
Theosophy is th a t stone. Theosophy, th e beacon of L igh t F a ith is th e fond deceiver of the Faculties. W hen a per
Intellectual, may y e t overthrow its foe Hypocrisy, the son perceives th e hour of his “ dissociation” is a t hand, is
H y d r a of th e nin eteen th century, and encircle with its lie not th en willing to receive and accept anything th a t
nim bus the field of Intelligence where bud and bloom the will render him consolation ? H e resembles the infant
Flowers of unfading Fact. I t is too true t h a t Hypocrisy is who resigns his will to th e care of what he think s superior
now au a rt iu which few are found not to excel. In this authority. H e implicitly believes what is then spoken to
age, indeed, has J a n u s reached th e acme of his subtle him and enjoys equanim ity because lie really believes lie is
perfection. I t is the gonial confidant of all. Statesm en touching the shores of Paradise. W hen a man is dying,
uud cits aro alike not friendless in this particular, B u t what both his physical and mental strength is diminished, and his
last words, therefore,cannot be relied ii])on unless tliey have pillaged scribbling and antique hieroglyphics. To-wit— tho
reference to friends and enemies. I re p e at tbe dying ac Bible itself consists of traditions, travels, penal codes, army
cents of a man with reference to the jo u rn ey to H ades or lists, novels, history, romance, poetry, biography. Surely no
Heaven cannot be accepted. I t is well known th a t Infi great mental effort is necessary to comprehend the book— the
dels have died calmly, perhaps they have gone to library— in this light. T he antagonisms, anomalies, an ti-
H eaven as their diagnosis would seem to prognosticate. tlieses and diversity of doctrine in it have only not shock
W e have been repeatedly asked “ to h ear the voice of ed ns, on account of our perception of its fragmentary nnd
(Jod in church”. I t is tru e th e hym ns you chant occa disunited character as “a collection” from different systems
sion hum iliating sensations and sometimes stir, h u t the aud epochs. W e have long understood the m etaphor—-
effect is to be attributed to the sweetness of melody “ Hell aud 1 leaven” regarding the talk and writ iu favor of it
and not to any intrinsic veracity in the psalm-singing. as the aberrations of minds aflectcd by the influence of
W hen we a tte m p t to reason wc shall soon consider it th e moon. W h a t is Hell but a creation of the imagination
a lullaby to put, babes to sleep. Again, Christians urge of a mind delirious by enm ity to m an of which the
“ answer to prayer” as a proof of the real existence of volcano is th e prototype ? As for the idea of waving
their kind (Jod. This was an arg u m e n t th a t prejudiced palms, streets of gold, opening Oates of Pearl, H arping, &c.
ns against all Dissent, except Theism, for we ourselves embodied in the hyperbolical uranography of St. Jo h n
have been “ answered” b u t not on all occasions.* Now and St. Milton we th in k it could not be more ably ridicul
we concur in the theosophie opinion on this subject, ed than .
after having it elucidated and proved to our entire satis
faction. Since then, we have deemed occasional “ answer “ Modelled on tlio life below.”
to p rayer” no a rgum ent at all. Will-power may occasion
th e effect. All a t all times may not have potent will I t is very unpleasant to be misunderstood. To parsons I
power, and consequently th eir exertions may prove futile. bear no malice, and feel the same commisseration for the
Besides tho esoteric means of obtaining in a sensible clergyman as I do for other victims of false systems. I look
degree such animal magnetisms, virtue, I am told, with the same doleful gaze toward a chapel or a church as
is one. There are many modes of aggregating will toward a synagogue, a pagoda, o r a mosque. And why not,
power and he who has it intensely may be dignified when wc Theosopliists profess Tolerance ? W e love the
with the appellation of “ ado pt”. And now to conscience, bigot, b u t we would distinguish between hypocritical and
or rather tbe moral or educational code you have imbibed consistent bigotry. One can afford to heartily shake bands
from pastors and masters. W e question w hether it is with, and to regard affectionately the zealot though he bo
“ the voice of (Jod”. W e further question w h e th e r it is of a denomination diametrically different: b u t who can
a separate entity dwelling in man denom inated otherwise respect the hypocrite ?
“ the inward P ro m p te r”. W here, we ask, where is the
conscience of the fratricide, th e bandit, the brigand, It is ridiculous for a man standing on hills to fire off
and the lawless m urderer I And th e convert 1 Yes ' cannon. Hear, oh, ye long-winded preachers: ye who receive
they talk to us of conscience and have it so strongly, .S000 for believing, and ye who get 800 for talk in g ! give
wo point to the parson to prove it in the proselyte ? ear and acknowledge the culpability of th e •' H eretic” lies
Man being influenced is no “ free agent.” Besides the in his— hum anitarianism . Am ong the vulgar the namo
countless powers which influence man, has it not been said of “ D issenter” is synonymous with “ Devil.” This is
th a t initial belief, education, our sourroundings and even queer ju d g m e n t. T his is false. I am a t a loss to d eter
climate have each their individual sway, and in the m ajor mine w hether the Christian can boast of any worthy whose
ity of cases where the heart begins to command, does not equal we cannot point to in th e phalanx of light and lati-
reason play th e arran t ? Moreover, the fact th a t a man can tudinarianism. I have found “ H eretics” to be truly
be hallucinated, sufficiently dem onstrates the “ flapdoodle” h u m a n e ....
of ‘ d am nation’. And now I feel inclined to say som ething about “ H a l
The pretensions of th e ecclesiastical element to leluiah ! “ Well, it would sound more harmonious if Christ
divine revelation are, we must confess, simply preposter ians would, nay, their ministers, would obey the liberal
ous. Moreover a miracle are no proof after all. injunction— “ love your enemies”— or resemble th e m agnet
T here is no denomination of any popularity th at in its affinity for all metals, in a world where dcspite-
does not vaunt of the miraculous performances of its fulness is as current as good n ature is uncommon. But,
apostles. I f what is recorded is incontrovertible then oh, H oly Philistinism! the loathe of reason and love of ras
they were Theosopliists in one sense, tlieurgists or adepts cality. And, oh, Reason to lead and guide us out from the
— if th e record is “ false and exaggerated” then they mazes of minds, and th e gusts of the prevailing theological
were simply good and well-intentione.'l m en and no more. cvclone ! From the black smoke of prejudice, from the
Je su s may be regarded as the very Pillar of Philanthropy, mist, of p artiality and the circum am bient darkness th a t
while others of his “ following” may be said to be the very we m ight spurn th e m antle insidious conventionalism bids
Brains of Bondage and Veins of Vandalism. B u t w hether us wear ! Yes ! when we have done with war, waltz, and
we regal’d him as a politician of Bethlehem , or a reformer worship, we shall expect wisdom and harmony.
of Jerusalem ; w hether wc esteem him as a moralist or
love him as a liberator; w hether we praise him for his
works or respect, him as a sage; our voice is loudest in
eulogy with P h i l a n t h r o p i s t . I do not agree with the
Aryan who totally denies his divinity, but. with the Nes- “ T h e O ccur, t W o r l d ” B v A. P. S i n n e t t E s q ., V ic e
torian who holds him to be a, half-divine man ; but, of P resid en t of th e Theosophical Society. The dem and for
course, I believe and interpret it differently, i. e., th a t this work was so g rea t th a t our first stock was finished
th e etherial “ properties" in his nature were predom inant in a day and yet several orders remain unfulfilled. Wo
in him, and consequently his utterances may be said to have, however, ordered a fresh supply of double the num ber
be inspired. W e firmly believe wliat Christ himself said— of copies, which we expect during the first fortnight
and wliat the parsons have made him say— to bo the of October. All orders th a t will be received till th en
work of Inspiration. Wo have said th a t we believe in will be duly filed and fulfilled im mediately on receipt
Inspiration, b u t who will dare to declare th a t the whole of the fiipply, precedence being, of course, given to those
Bible is the work of Inspiration I f A 11 so-called hagio which will be received first, in case th a t supply also
graphy is mere palaeography— a multifarious collection of should prove insufficient. B u t no order will be filed as
* M y w illp o w er on th e s e o c c a sio n s b i'in s d im in is h e d o r .venkencd b y such, unless it is accompanied by a rem ittance of the
d i s b e l i e f —" F o r if a m an have faith lie m a y m o v e a m o m i t a m M- - J c K U 8
price.
C h rist.
•J- N o t t h e r e v e r e n d a n d e r u d i t e R e v i s e r s o f t h e I J ih lc in K ng-lnnd a n d
A m eric a, w ho a re ju s t c o m p l e t i n g t h e i r w o r k — t h a t i s c e r t a i u . — K n . T u p .o s , MANAGER, t h e o s o p h is t .
l-> i.—1~i
friends ; mercy towards tho bru te creation ; indulgence to he m ust bo rewarded or punished in future and
inferiors ; the suppression of anger, passion, cruelty and havingo tanka,’ will have a re-birth through O the
extravagance ; the cultivation of generosity, tolerance influence of Karm a." ’
I t would be presum ptuo us for me in the face of tho
and charity ; such are the lessons” *|' th a t the B uddhist
learned II. S u m a n g a la ’s recorded approbation to assert
Religion inculcates.
such a thing, b u t save for this I should, I confess, havo
One of the oldest Religions of the world ; inculcating as
pure a code of morality as it is possible for th e hu m an said th a t these cautious answers very inadequately repre
intellect to conceive, and still professed by fully one third sent the doctrines of even the Southern School, and stu
of the entire population of the globe, it does seem pass diously avoid ra th er th a n m eet th e real sense of tho
question.
ing strange th a t to this present, day (despite all th a t has
been written about it during the past th ir ty years,) no But,, be this as it may, most certainly the reply of tho
appreciable portion of even the educated classes of N o rth ern School would be far more explicit,, and it seems
Europe and America, realize in the most distan t degree to me more satisfactory.
w hat Buddhism really is. N o Buddhist, and an unlearned man, it may appear
While, therefore, Col. Oleott’s little catechism, recently ridiculous for mo to presume to set forth what the answer
published in Ceylon, in English and Singhalese, will of the N o rth e rn School to these questions would be ; b u t
doubtless be welcomed by all Buddhists in th a t island as I feel strongly t h a t these answers do not do Buddhism
the first simple, popular exposition of the leading features justice. I fancy th a t I have caught some far-off glim m er of
of th e ir faith, I cannot b u t hope that, republished and tho light tha t guided the ancient B u ddh ist Philosophers,
circulated in W estern countries, it will tend somewhat to and I v enture to p u t • forward my crude conceptions,
dispel the gross ignorance th a t there prevails in regard to hoping t h a t they may form th e nucleus (as the brightest
th is noble and venerable faith. crystals will often grow around some hum ble grain of
In ono respect only does this otherwise adm irable clay) around which more strictly correct ideas may clus
catechism seem to me to do im perfect ju stic e to the ter. Tho answer which I should conceive m ight bo
creed it expounds, and th a t is in th e two passages in given by some Amarapura. or Tibetan Buddhist, and which
which it treats of, or, may I venture to say so, avoids, the would practically reply to both questions, would run some
question of personal or individual immortality. th ing as follows :—
B u t here doubtless my excellent nnd respected friend, A . The word “soul” has been so diversely used th a t it
Col. Olcott, laboured u n d e r a local difficulty. As is well is first necessary to m ake certain of the sense in which you
known, th ere arc two schools of B ud dh ist Philosophy ; the intend it to be applied. Man from one aspect may bo
one which, while not perhaps denying th e possibility of considered as a trinity, and, consisting (1) of a bodily or
individual immortality, still considers it a metaphysical physical frame, composed wholly of m atter in its grossest and
ten e t beyond th e grasp of th e many, an d unnecessary, most tangible form though imbued with the life principle;
even if true, to be here taught, which holds th a t the mass (2) of an inner form, consisting also of matter, b u t in a
of m ankind will always find it b ard enough to conform in highly refined and a tte n u a te d form ; (ii) of an affinity or
their lives here t o t h e p u r o ethical code of th e ir religion, spirit wholly immaterial, th e guide to n i r v a n a . I f 'b y
w ithout puzzling their limited hum an intellects over “ soul” you refer to the second factor of this trinity, then
abstruse, metaphysical problems as to the final results of Buddhism does not teach its im mortality ; it does not die
lives elsewhere— which, while distinctly enunciatin g the with th e body; it m ay survive through countless years, but
doctrine of m any lives after this one, considers it unpro it is not immortal, llig h ly refined though it be, it is still
fitable to dogmatize as to w h e th e r th e u ltim ate outcome matter, and, therefore, like all material things, is subject to
of all these lives, th e blending of th e im mortal portion c hange—sooner or later it m u st disintegrate anil enter
of the hum an entity in its source, will be accompanied into new combinations. If, by “ soul” you understand the
with a loss, or a retention of individual consciousness. third factor, then Buddhism emphatically docs teach its
To this school belongs, I believe, the venerable and immortality. I t is an outcome from n i r v a n a whose ete r
learned II. Sumnngala, under whose guidance Col. Olcott nity it shares, and to which it m ust return.
wrote, and whose certificate to th e orthodoxy of the B u t probably when you asked w hether Buddhism taug ht
work so greatly enhances its value. I t may be doubted th e im m ortality of the soul, you referred to neith er of these
w h ether Col. Olcott himself would not have preferred in factors considered separately, b u t to th e E</o, the con
his exposition of B uddhism to p u t forward 011 this ques scious personal entity, and you desire me to explain whe
tion the doctrine of th e N o rth e rn ra th e r than th a t of the th e r Buddhism teaches th e im m ortality of this. If so,
S outhern School, b u t lie was w riting for the ad herents of my reply is th a t Buddhism teaches the possible, but not
th a t school, under th e auspices of its most e m in e n t living th e certain immortality of this. The E<jo, the personal
Professor, whose approval was essential to th e cordial consciousness of identity, exists in, and is an attrib u te in
reception of his little treatise, and hence probably, and not this earthly life of, th e second factor in the trinity which
b ecam e he himself holds th e m to embody the corrector may be called the spiritual body.
views, th e form in which the following questions and If, during life, this Ego has attached itself mainly to the
answers appear :— desires of the flesh, and has walked persistently in the evil
“ 122. D ors Buddhism leach the im m ortality o f tho paths towards which the material body and material in
Soul ? fluences are ever tend in g to lead it, then a t death or even
A . ‘ Soul ’ it considers a word used by the as some hold before death in some cases, the immaterial
ignorant to express a false idea. I f every factor disengages itself from the spiritual body, aud this
th in g is subject to change, then man is includ la tte r weighed down by its material associations, sooner
ed, and every m aterial p art of him m u st change. or later disintegrates, and with it the personal identity or
T h a t which is subject to change is not p e rm a consciousness utterly perishes.
ne n t : so there can be no im m ortal survival of If, on th e other hand, this E;/o has been perseveringiy
a changeful thing.” struggling to free itself from earthly desires and passions
o O . and acquire virtue and holiness; in other words, to unite
* A B 'ijnnH iS T CATF.CinSM. ao-onU nrj h> ihe o f / h r ,S'nntfavu C hu rch , b y
I I . S . O l c o t t ; , . P r o s i d e n t o f t h o T h e o s r . p l u c r d S o c i e t y . —- A p p r o v e d n n d r e c o m
itself with the immaterial element and hold the material
m e n d e d f o r U 80 i n K u d d h i s t S c h o o l s , b y H . S u m n n j r n . l n , l i i . t j h P r i e s t o f t h o one as much a t arm s length ns possible, then after death
S r ip n d f i ( A d a m ' s P e a k ) a n d G rille, n n d P r i n c i p a l o f t h o W i d v o d a y a P f iriv c n n ,
( B u d d h is t O ollo^o.) *
a closer union is effected between the nirvana affinity, or
f B u d d h ism ky S. \Y. U h y s.-D av id fi. as it may, for want of a b e tte r name, be term ed th e spirit
find tlio spiritual form, and they pass tog ether to a higher th a t the fruits of B udd hism to millions have been lives
stage of existence, aud so on step by step th e spiritual unsurpassed in p u rity in an y Christian p opulation— and
body growing less and less material a t ever}’ stage, until why make a stumbling-block of a n a m e ? I t is not those
finally when the last trace of its m ateriality disappears, who say Lord, Lord, i. c., call themselves Christians, b u t
the Ktjo or personal consciousness has become interfused those who do the will of our F a t h e r which is in Heaven,
into th e spirit, and this passing to nirconti, although then th a t shall e n te r into the kingdom of Heaven, and if
merged in the universal, still retains the personal, con Christians are right in believing th at .Jesus Christ truly
sciousness, and thus the Erjo secures im mortality, no longer preached that, will, then most assuredly so did Sakya
conditioned, b u t absolutely, no longer isolated, b u t an in Muni, and those who follow his precepts will equally
tegral part, of the whole. enter into th a t kingdom. ’
If the views set forth in this reply do not approximately Even in Ceylon there is room enough for all labourers ;
represent the teachings of the N o rth ern School, I sincerely our most, devoted missionaries there will freely own,
hope th a t some more com petent person will correct, my th at despite th e ir most earnest efforts they have but
errors, as there is no point on which it is more desirable to succeeded in here and there scratching the surface of
enlighten Western minds. tin y pstches of the vineyard, where God’s precious
Before q u ittin g tho subject of this little catechism, I soul-plants arc withering, choked by th e weeds of self
cannot help expressing the regret I feel that, some good ishness, sin, and ignorance. In God’s nam e let them
and earnest Christian b rethren in Ceylon should a p p a welcome th e new labourer who conies strong iu purpose
rently view with much disfavour and express th e ir opi to root up those weeds, and if th e y cannot agree with
nions harshly in regard to (Jol. Oleott's labours in th a t him as to how those plants when once growing healthily
Island, nay more, should even speak u n k in d ly of him. in the full sun of righteousness, and watered by th e
However widely we may differ from his religious con tears of contrite hearts, shall be trained, let th em at
victions, no one who enjoys his friendship can fail to least wait till th a t time comes before reviling th e ir fellow
be impressed with the perfect purity of his life and labourer, a n d leave the final result trustingly in H ig her
motives, liis absolute unselfishness, his perfect- devo Hands.
tion to what he believes to be the tru th . T h a t any such
man, preaching consistently those lessons summarized in
th e first sentence of this paper should be spoken ill of by (C o n tin u o 'l fr o m tho F e b ru a ry n u m b er.) .
THE THEOSOPHIST-
OUR B R A N C H E S. T H E P llA Y A G T H E O S O P H I C A L S O C IE T Y . ;
A N e w A n g l o -In d i a n B r a n c h .
A C h a rte r for the formation of a Branch of the Thoo-
A now “ Anglo-Indian Branch'' of tho Theosophical sophical Socicty a t Allahabad, to be composed exclusively
Society is in course of formation a t Simla. A good of the Natives of In d ia was applied for by a num ber of
many light-hearted repicsontativcs of European civilisa our Fellows there. By order o ftlie President and Council
tion in India am use themselves l>y laughing a t the Socicty, it was forwarded to A llahabad on J u ly 27.
in total ignorance of its character, objects ami claims to One of our Fellows there, Babu Bcnee Madliab Bhat-
respect. Hut none the leas are m any Anglo*Indians of tacharya has already bought a plot ot ground to build a
distinction and intelligence aw akening to the importance Theosophical H all upon, for the use of the Branch.
nnd dignity ot these, and th e c o ntem plated branch will W e hope to give in our ne x t th e progress of our new
soon no doubt afford scoffers a striking proof th a t in spite Branch, as also a list of its officers.
of all the obstacles throw n in our way in th e beginning,
th e noble and admirable principles on which this Society T H E N E W Y O R K T H E O SO PH IC A L S O C IE T Y .
is founded, are asserting themselves and winning respect M any of our m em bers have pursued investigations in
ful sym pathy iu th e heart of the most influential com Spiritualism and kindred subjects with success aud profit.
m u n ity of Englishmen iu India.. I n fact, one of th e General Council, Airs. M. J. Billing, is
T he following is taken from the Pioneer of the herself a m ed iu m for spiritual phenom ena of a wonderful
2Gth A u g u s t :— character, her familiars— if th e y may be so term ed —*
“ A n Anglo-Indian IJraneh of tlie Thcosophical Society, to bo exhibiting a knowledge of occult laws governing th e u n i
callcd tho ‘ Simla Eoleetio Theosophical Society,’ was founded verse which it would be well for the Spiritualistic frater
nt Simla on tho 2 1 st instant, under the Presidentship of Mr. A. 0.
Hume, 0.15. The objects of the new Society are said to be, lirst, nity to inquire into.
to give countenance and support to the parent Theosophical Societv, O thers have given atten tio n privately to tlie develop
the character and purpose ol which, iu tlir opinion of the members m e n t of th e ir own spirits, and this, it may be said, is tho
of the new Society, are clearly commendable, although, as they chief object of this Society, b u t they have refused as yet
think, the subject of unmerited attack ; and secondly, to profit,
as far as this may be found possible, from the teachings of the so- to divulge tlieir expericnc.cs for publication, as they say
called adept ‘ lirothers’ of the lirst section of the Theosophical such publication would retard th e ir progress. And in this
Society, in branches of metaphysical inquiry, in reference lo which refusal they seem to be upheld by all th e teachings of
tlie members of the new Society conceive th a t these ‘ Urotliers ’ Jewish and H in d u Kabalism.
have acquired far-reaching and accurate knowledge.''
One, however, of our mem bers has for a long tim e noticed
From the latest advices received from Simla, we iind a peculiar th in g upon which he asks for opinions fror.i
th e following officers have been e le c te d :— P r e s i d e n t , other Branches. I t is this :— H e secs, either in the air
A. 0 . H um e, Esq., C. B.; V i c e - P r e s i d e n t , A. P . Sinnett, or in his spiritual eye, which he knows not because it is
E s q . ; S e c r e t a r y , lloss Scott, Esq., C. S. . always in the direction in which lie may be looking, very
F u r th e r and fuller details will be given in our next. frequently, a brig h t spot of light. Tlie exact time is
always noted, an d is invariably found to be the hour when
Tl-Ii: BO M BA Y T H E O S O P H I C A L S O C I E T Y so m eone is th in k in g or speaking of him or abou t to call
T he regular m on thly m e e ting of tho B lanch was held upon him. H e would like sonic suggestions as to the law
a t the P a re n t Society’s H ea d -q u a rters a t 3-.‘>0 p. jl. on governing this appearance, and how to m ak e more definite
Sunday, the 14th August, when th e revision of th e B y c th e information it is m e a n t to convey.
Laws was gone through. The Secretary then informed Many applications from distan t and various parts of
th e Meeting of the kind donation by Mr. T u karani T a tia th e U n ite d States, for permission to establish Branches,
to th e B om b ay Branch, of Rupees two hun dred for tlie p u r have been received.
chase of books for thcLibrary. H e was thereupon request W i i j . iam Q. J udge,
ed to communicate th e than ks of the Society to th e donor 10th July, 1881, Recording Secretary.
lor bis disinterested zeal in its progress. T he Secretary
afterwards read to the Meeting th e copy of a letter he
T H E I O N I A N T H E O S O P H I C A L S O C IE T Y .
bad addressed to Pand it Ram Misra Sliastri, President of
th e Literary Society of Bonai'ee Pandits, and Professor of I have the honour to acknowledge rcceipt of your in
Sankhya, Benares College, requesting him on behalf of the teresting communication of the 31 st May last, the con
Branch to obtain the permission of the Translator of the tents ot which I had scarcely time to communicate to
third and fourth parts of the S a n sk rit A phorism s of our P resident Mr. Pasquale Menelao, who lias left for Italy
Patanjali, the founder of one of the six schools of H in d u and is expected to re tu rn about th e lo th August next.
Philosophy, to have th e m published. H e also explained O ur B ro th er Count de (Joiiemis returned from Athens,
th a t it was intended to publish ou behalf of the Branch and I have not failed to subm it your letter to him for his
into one Volume all the four parts of th e said Aphorisms, consideration, pointing out a t th e same tim e the im
together w ith th e ir translations, which were p rin te d iu portance of th e instructions therein contained, bi^; his
fragments and were now out of print, and th a t the money tim e is fully taken up by th e study of Homoeopathy anil
realised by th e sale of these books was to be applied Mesmerism (being well persuaded of th e ir efficacy in
for the purpose of purchasing books for an in dependent superseding A llopathy in which he has no faith). By
Library for th e Branch. This will be the first publication these means he hopes effectively to relieve those who
by the Branch of a series. T he action of th e Secretary may be afflicted with various diseases, most of them con
was unanimously approved. sidered incurable a t th e present day, both as to their
A fter a vote of th a n k s to the President, th e Meeting acute and chronic stages. I t is obvious th a t for th e pre
was adjourned. sent lie cannot show th a t energy of puipose otherwise
M a u t a n d k o w B. N a c jn a tij, th a n in endeavouring by persevering application anil
A u g u s t 17. P r o , S e c re ta ry,
p i a ct i ca l c x p c i ie u c c t o over come t h o i m m e n s e obstacles
tli a t liis o p p o n en ts are sure to a r r a y a g a in s t him . H e is
V ic e - P r e s id e n ts,— S im o n Perera. A b e y a w a rd en e an d Charles
hopeful, however, to be en ab led in tim e to t r i u m p h over A m a r d is D e Silva, Esqrs. ; Secretary, G regoris E drew ere,
p reju d ice an d .scepticism by t h e irre sistib le in flu e n cs of Esq, ; Treasurer, S in o tc h i P e r e r a A b ey a w a rd e n e , E sq. ;
Facts ; and, of course, he w ould feel g r a te fu l if assisted Councillors,—-Jacob Dias, D o n D e n is S u b h a sin h c , P a u l
b y a n y c o m p e te n t I n d ia n T h e o s o p h is t by advice and E d w a r d P o n n a m p c r u m a , S a m u e l S. J a y a w ik r a m a , H e n r y
in stru c tio n in his studies, and lie will be only too glad to P e r e r a A b e y a w a r d e n e , Thom as. P e r e r a A b eya w a rd ene,
c o n t r i b u te his sh a re to t h e c o l m n n s o f t . b e t h k o k o h i i s t . D o n I l e u d r i k M a d an a y a k a , E sqrs. T h e S ociety is in a
O u r e s te e m e d B r o th e r an d P r e s i d e n t Sig. P a s q u a le M o - flo urishing condition.
nelao re q u e sts 111c to say tli.it 011 his r e t u r n from I ta l y he
will try and send for th e T H E o s o w i is t a n article t r e a tin g of OUR CEYLON WORK.
som e w o n d eifu l p h e n o m e n a e x h ib ite d in I ta l y m a n y years
ago by a R o m a n Cath olic A rc h -p rie st, who h ad been, as r e L a t t e r s h a v e b e e n received from Col. O lc o tt d a t e d a t
ported, well versed in th e O cc u lt Sciences, an d who p r e H o ra n a , in R o ig a m Korale, an in te r io r village of th e
dic ted m a n y years before his d e a th in his la st W ill an d W e s te r n P ro v in c e of Ceylon, w here lie was l e c tu r in g on
.te s t a m e n t n o t only t h e y e a r b u t t h e day, hour, an d even b e h a lf of th e S in h a le s e N a ti o n a l B u d d h i s t F u n d . A t th is
t h e m in u t e s of his dem ise. O n e of o u r B r o th e r M e n cla o ’s place am i P a t h a h a w a t t e , a n e ig h b o u rin g village, th e s u b
objects in leaving for I ta l y was to g e t as m u c h reliable sc rip tio n s a m o u n te d to Rs. (i50, t h u s m a k in g t h e F u n d
a n d a u t h e n t i c inform ation 011 t h e s u b je c t as could pos some R?. 7,000. Col. O lc o tt is so c o n s ta n tly occupied
sibly be obtained. w ith th e labors of his present, c a m p a ig n as to be u n ab le to
I hav e called t h e a t t e n t i o n of o u r F ellow R o m b o tti who k e e p u p his u sua l large correspondence, a n d he asks t h e
resides for th e m o m e n t a t l ’ari (Ita ly ) to t h e e x p e d ie n cy i n d u lg e n c e of friends in t h a t respect. F o r tlic sam e r e a
of fu rn is h in g th e S ocicty w ith in fo rm a tio n of prac tica l son h e will hav e to leave u n a n s w e re d Mr. H . G. A t k i n s o n ’s
u t il ity t h a t m i g h t fall u n d e r bis notic e for in se rtio n in r e jo in d e r to his (Col. Olcott's) r e c e n t le t t e r to th e
t h e T jik o s o im jist an d shall n o t fail to place t h e c o n te n ts E d i t o r of tl io P h ilo so p h ic I n q u ir e r , m u c h to his regret.
of y o u r l e tte r before t h e o th e r m e m b ers.
A s for m y h u m b le self, 1 a m n o t a le arn ed m a n as you O u it b e n e v o le n t co n te m p o ra ry , t h e Ceylon Diocesan
see ; yet 1 c o n s ta n tly k e e p in m in d t h e old a d a g e —■ Gazette, fills us w ith sorrow in show ing t h a t th e t i i e o s o -
“ W h e r e th e re is a will, th e r e is a w a y ”— an d by d i n t of T i t i S T is n o t to its ta ste . O u r J u l y n u m b e r it finds “ d ry
laboriou s ex e rtio n s I tr y to d ev elop m y in te lle c tu a l facul rea d in g , a n d w h e n n o t d r y b la s p h e m o u s an d scurrilous.”
tie s in o rd er to be en a b le d to offer one of th e se days some T h is is s h o c k in g la n g u a g e from t h e o rg an of th e L ord
trifle of a spe cim en of t h e influence of t h e w i l l w h en well B ish o p of C o lo m b o ; tlic a i r of C eylon, c o m b in e d w ith the
r e g u la te d a n d exercised by m a n ; and, in d u e tim e, should labors of th e T h e o s o p h is ts is too s tr o n g for t h e ecclesias
I becom e w o rth y of t h e estee m a n d c o n s id e ra tio n of t h e tical nerves, a n d a c h a n g e would be beneficial. I n fact,
F o u n d e r s a n d o th e r le a rn e d T h e o so p h ists, I tr u s t th e y t h e C ey lo n d a ily p a p e r s hav e b e e n u n a n i m o u s in re c o m
will n o t d e n y m e th e favour of th e ir precious i n */ me t i ov s m e n d in g th is very tiling, th e B is h o p ’s r itu a lis m b e in g too
in assistin g m e to see d e e p e r a n d h ig h e r in t h e fath om less s tr o n g for t h a t la titu d e . I t is a p ity t h a t th e Gazette c a n
ocean of know ledge. n o t a d h e r e s o m e w h a t m o re closely to th e t r u t h even w hen
T h e o so p h ists are in q u estio n . I t says it has a “ s tro n g im
O T IIO A L E X A N D E R ,
pression t h a t Colonel O ic o tt is sh rew d e n o u g h to p erceive
Dth J u ly , 1881. SrcrcUiry. t h a t t h is second v isit of his is a d ism a l failure.” I l i s
L o rd s h ip of C olom bo w ould 110 d o u b t be jo ll y e n o u g h if
To h e b a d t h e p ro sp ec t of j u s t such a “ failu re” ahead. I t is
D.VMOTUn K . MA.VATiANKA.tt, E s q , “ d is m a l” i n d e e d -------for t h e Missionaries.
Y o u are free:
to S h a r e — l o c o p y , d is trib u t e a n d t r a n s m it t h e w o r k
to R e m ix — to ad ap t th e w o rk
U n d e r th e f o llo w in g c o n d it io n s :
CD
A t t rib u t io n — Y o u m u s t a ttrib u te t h e w o r k in t h e m a n n e r s p e c if ie d b y t h e a u t h o r
o r l i c e n s o r ( b u t n o t in a n y w a y t h a t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y e n d o r s e y o u o r y o u r u s e o f
th e w o r k ) .
N o n c o m m e r c ia l — Y o u m a y n o t u s e t h is w o r k f o r c o m m e r c i a l p u r p o s e s .
©
S h a r e A lik e — I f y o u alter, t r a n s f o r m , o r b u ild u p o n t h is w o r k , y o u m a y d istrib u te
th e r e s u lt in g w o r k o n l y u n d e r t h e s a m e o r s im ila r l i c e n s e t o t h is o n e .
W ith th e u n d e r s t a n d in g that:
W a i v e r — A n y o f th e a b o v e c o n d it io n s c a n b e w a i v e d if y o u g e t p e r m i s s i o n f r o m th e c o p y r ig h t
h o ld e r.
P u b lic D o m a in — W h e r e t h e w o r k o r a n y o f its e le m e n t s is in t h e p u b l i c d o m a i n u n d e r
a p p lic a b le law , t h a t s t a t u s is in n o w a y a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se .
O th e r R ig h t s — I n n o w a y a r e a n y o f t h e f o llo w in g r ig h t s a ff e c t e d b y t h e lic e n se :
• R i g h t s o t h e r p e r s o n s m a y h a v e e ith e r in t h e w o r k its e lf o r in h o w t h e w o r k is u s e d , s u c h
a s p u b l i c i t y o r p r i v a c y rig h ts.
N o t ic o — F o r a n y r e u s e o r d istrib u tio n , y o u m u s t m a k e c le a r to o t h e r s th e l i c e n s e t e r m s o f
th is w o r k . T h e b e s t w a y t o d o t h is is w it h a lin k t o t h is w e b p a g e .